Peear a) rarer eA cr Vida be been nd rrr ts Wrramaeh bh ty Poon eee ae Ad be uy ate He et ber we oe Apr Eee ae: Rirrer Mery meptopteisiiletattocertet oe "3 Baas a ee Renae att: i we aa wp be nated ot Pore apne Aetyy nares belaee trastg. sy Ca es Poti ue OOO asters Cr bs soa Peer pier Aerhes TiS ta “g% ep re ne neared WE AL epee . paar i L Seacbethdvasns Easter - eres Ore Var Roe CES TOT See C an ae hee 4 on = ao ~ - . sen er prance PEM POST ae Be np tata ae OVER Te Peroni tH a ee eS eeiee cae cory ca) Pee Litas Biputan anon St ech x Bo sate Berrety rs eres oye Soto peaeaeri pretty reid je RRS 1 lander ecarhghrans erent agelten vseset Shen stan boot ' eh eh ee By £o epee r ae Serr erate ena puigourteosietss pe Risen arts tet aetna ote Sis eee ~~ Siasae ecerhorttte ate wea Roshi eemnt aX ke vbr Fa Raa Sor i? creer ery | ray The + rise ape Hi ee ep g = se ith Stee ; LS cy erie Ri in Se +s revi Mo} ey ef) i ure Sone tesa 4 hve} no ie * rn) % Cer ms cet en phegusentes Ca ox roaieute : Meng hot, ayye lpmy ne Paar eeary . “ Ar Hb Sy ney Paar a Sore re var ria t yes ie it ‘ eS % Seales yeas BETO ai ance ber sates par sare va y te eS saat Pianeta ica a oie en Phar ees rep pees a ee eee ares Ub age, Peale 4 i Me bas See MH GES oe Sn oS ies a rn shoe eae “ soe Pek ros a Pat ae E tes ee Sut 3 ii a ReUSEE a ey if te os mathe as geht ed . ae rere re Cert na Spat el a eae rat yj “nc Ae ete ay Bde pears Panrearerenstat - ate thee Ee i Sits seer ates iin shots Hane tr 4? beseharaehed * erates pat sp Pet a hr, a sahitiokh bates raat pte! ee , MeN: . ae — peconera ys Ten tt thy ae sn Oy eee ean i) = carat fel! rt vad ate Paey ENE irersadt bye Pn “bth se tt pi Ce ee ry 3 eae Sele 4 tS Cer renters ee ~ o. oa et ete erties ~ eeaentant Aah he “ited iy a ~ eee an Sits rte hist Hebeaeh bay See a sh eo ie = " a) By Thee nob pap aee toe Fok a7 gi #4 9 dA Ge te | iy eee ah ’ ii il ; i , 7 % lea Te agers ME WA ok a 7 i) { 1 va i ! hi ; 7 { ‘el i | ; i r f I 1 a od il | | 7 * ——— ' ; if | a i i Fe ij a i : i ‘ } iM . f 1 os i ! it i i ‘i : ; : on 7 . | , on | a 3 - aU via he lake . ry me i 5 Lie ; ae he aa iv ier, eS a ae : ta a (,. iia ' a ¥ + MV im - ie A aa am ae Dis a 7’ To t et " . yarn) oe 7 | a | a a 5 H nm ; SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS VOL. XLIV eee e@Cens, ‘“SEVERY MAN IS A VALUABLE MEMBER OF SOCIETY WHO BY HIS OBSERVATIONS, RESEARCHES, AND EXPERIMENTS PROCURES KNOWLEDGE FOR MEN.’’—SMITHSON. (No. 1375) CITY OF WASHINGTON PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 1904 Dn 5 ate ee Be ADVERTISEMENT. The present series, entitled “Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions,” is intended to embrace all the publications issued directly by the Smithsonian Institution in octavo form; those in quarto constitut- ing the “Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.” The quarto series includes memoirs, embracing the records of extended original investi- gations and researches, resulting in what are believed to be new truths, and constituting positive additions to the sum of human knowledge. The octavo series is designed to contain reports on the present state of our knowledge of particular branches of science; instructions for col- lecting and digesting facts and materials for research ; lists and synopses of species of the organic and inorganic world ; museum catalogues ; reports of explorations; aids to bibliographical investigations, etc., generally prepared at the express request of the Institution, and at its expense. In the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, as well as in the present series, each article is separately paged and indexed, and the actual date of its publication is that given on its special title-page, and not that of the volume in which it is placed. In many cases works have been published and largely distributed, years before their com- bination into volumes. S. P. LANGLEY, Secretary S. I, (ii) UM ) i i I My i) ; aT a Pi X Se AAR uae cn i : iy Ny N A HD ate a if Caan Li AS FNGAL \ i et VAs a en VU ee i it i i \ iS TABLE OF CONTENTS. ARTICLE I. (1872.) THe INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE SERVICE OF THE SMITHSONIAN InstiTuTION. 1902. Pp. 4. ARTICLE IJ. (1874.) InpEx To THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM, 1817-1902. By Cavatier H. Joter. 19038. Pp. 154. ArticLE III. (1376.) List oF PuBLicaTIOoNs OF THE SMITHSO- NIAN InstrruTIon, 1846-1908. By WILLIAM JoNEs Rares. 1903. Pp. vii, 99. ArticLE IV. (1417.) PHyLoceny oF Fusus anp rts ALLIES. By AmapEus W. GraBau. 1904. Pp. iii, 192. Plates I-X VIII. ArticLe V. (1440.) A SrLect BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY, 1492-1902. By Henry Carrineron Bouton. SECOND SUPPLEMENT. 1904. Pp. ili, 462. (v) “For THE INCREASE AND DIFFUSION OF KNOWLEDGE.” THE INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE SERVICE OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. In effecting the distribution of its first publications abroad, the Smith- sonian Institution established relationships with certain foreign scientific societies and libraries, by means of which it was enabled to materially assist institutions and individuals of this country in the transmission of their publications abroad, and also foreign societies and individuals in distributing their publications in the United States. In recent years the Smithsonian Institution has been recognized by the United States Government -as in charge of its official Exchange Bureau, through which the publications authorized by Congress are exchanged for those of foreign governments ; and by a formal treaty it acts as intermediary between the learned bodies and literary and scientific societies of the contracting States for the reception and trans- mission of their publications. Attention is invited to the fact that this is not a domestic, but an international exchange service, and is used to facilitate such exchanges, not within the United States, but between the United States and foreign countries only. The Smithsonian Institution will receive from any person or institu- tion of learning in the United States a package addressed, under the following rules, to any person or institution abroad, and will deliver it to the addressee free of expense. Its agents and the exchange bureaus abroad will likewise receive from associations of learning or individuals in their respective countries such publications as may be delivered to them under rules similar to those prescribed herein, and will forward them to Washington, after which the Institution will undertake their delivery, free of expense, to the respective addresses in the United States. The rules established for the operation of the Exchange Service provide for the distribution of books, pamphlets, charts, and other printed matter, sent as donations or exchanges, to any accessible point abroad, and without expense to the sender beyond that of the delivery of the packages to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, and also without expense to the recipient. Similar material sent from abroad to this country is forwarded, prepaid by the sender, to the agents i} or correspondents of the Institution in their respective countries. Be- yond this there is no expense to the sender. A scientific society or an individual in the United States desiring to take advantage of the Exchange Service should have all packages strongly wrapped and legibly and fully addressed. All packages con- stituting a consignment should be carefully packed to avoid being damaged in transit, and forwarded to the Smithsonian Institution at Washington, carriage prepaid. The separate packages should not exceed one-half of one cubic foot in bulk, and they should not contain letters or other written matter. In forwarding exchanges the sender should address a letter to the Institution, stating by what route the consignment is being shipped to Washington, and the number of boxes or parcels of which it is composed. On the receipt of a consignment at the Institution each package is assigned an ‘‘invoice number,’’ and a record is made of the entire list of packages under the sender’s name. ‘The separate packages are also entered under the name of the person or office addressed. An account is thus established with every correspondent of the Institution, which shows readily what packages each one has sent or received through the Exchange Service. The books are then packed in boxes with contributions from other senders for the same country, and are forwarded by fast freight to the bureau or agency abroad which has un- dertaken to distribute exchanges in that country. To Great Britain and Germany, where paid agencies of the Institution are maintained, shipments are made weekly ; to other countries they are made at some- what greater intervals. Fach package sent out contains an addressed receipt card bearing an ‘invoice number ’’ identical with that upon the package. This invoice number should be carefully noted by the recipient, as it is the means ot identifying the package, and it is important that the card should be signed and mailed tothe Institution without delay. The receipt having been filed in the Exchange Office, the record of that particular package _is made complete, while failure to return the receipt card gives rise to doubt as to the correctness of the address, and future packages for that address may be returned to the sender. Transmissions from abroad are received by freight in large ekees, and are distributed in the United States under frank by registered mail, a record first having been made of the name of the sender and of the address of each package. A receipt card, returnable by mail without postage, is sent with each of these packages, and the recipient should sign and return it to the Institution at once as an acknowledgment of the package. The Institution and its agents will not knowingly receive for any address purchased books, nor apparatus or instruments of any descrip- = 3 tion, whether purchased or presented, nor specimens of natural history except where special permission from the Institution has been obtained. The following is a list of countries and exchange bureaus or dis- tributing agencies therein to which publications are forwarded by the Institution for distribution, and which in turn receive and transmit similar contributions to the Institution for distribution in the United States. It represents all parts of the world and exemplifies the motto, ‘Per Orbem,’’ on the Smithsonian seal : Algeria (via France). Angola (vza Portugal). Argentina : Museo Nacional, Buenos Ayres. Austria: K. K. Statistische Central-Commission, Vienna. Azores (vza Portugal). Belgium: Service Belge des Echanges Internationaux, Brussels. Bolivia: Oficina Nacional de Inmigracién, Estadistica y Propaganda Geografica, La Paz. Brazil: Servico de Permutacgdes Internacionaes, Bibliotheca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. * British Colonies : Crown Agents for the Colonies, London. Bulgaria : Doctor Paul Leverkuhn, Sofia, Canada : Sent by mail. Canary Islands (vza Spain). Cape Colony : Superintendent of the Stationery Department, Cape Town. Chile : Universidad de Chile, Santiago. China: Shipments temporarily suspended. Colombia : Biblioteca Nacional, Bogota. Costa Rica: Oficina de Depésito y Canje de Publicaciones, San José. Denmark : Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Copenhagen. Dutch Guiana: Surinaamsche Koloniale Bibliotheek, Paramaribo. Ecuador : Biblioteca Nacional, Quito. East India ; India Store Department, India Office, London. Egypt: Société Khédiviale de Géographie, Cairo. France: Bureau Francais des Echanges Internationaux, Paris. Friendly Islands : Sent by mail. Germany: Doctor Felix Fliigel, Aussere Halle’sche Strasse No. 18, Leipzig- Gohlis. Great Britain and Ireland: Messrs. William Wesley & Son, 25 Essex Street, Strand, London. Greece : Professor R. B. Richardson, Director American School of Classical Stud- ies, Athens. Greenland (v/a Denmark). Guadeloupe (vza France). Guatemala: Instituto Nacional de Guatemala, Guatemala. Guinea (v/a Portugal). Haiti: Secrétaire d’Etat des Relations Extérieures, Port au Prince. Honduras: Biblioteca Nacional, Tegucigalpa. Hungary : Doctor Joseph von Korosy, ‘‘ Redoute,’ Iceland (v7a Denmark). ’ Budapest. * This method is employed for communicating with a large number of the British Colonies with which no means is available for forwarding exchanges direct. 4 Italy : Ufficio degli Scamb1 Internazionali, Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele, Rome. Java (via Netherlands). Korea (vza Russia). Liberia: Care of American Colonization Society, Washington, D. C. Luxemburg (vza Germany Ne Madagascar (vza France). Madeira (via Portugal). Mexico: Sent by mail. Mozambique (vza Portugal). Natal : Agent-General for Natal, L ondon. ened. Bureau Scientifique Central Néerlandais, Bibliotheque de l Univer- sité, Leyden. New Guinea (vza Netherlands). New Hebrides : Sent by mail. Newfoundland : Sent by mail. New South Wales : Government Board for International Exchanges, Sydney. New Zealand : Colonial Museum, Wellington. Nicaragua : Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores, Managua. Norway : Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitet, Christiania. Paraguay : Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores, Asuncion. Persia (vza Russia). Peru: Biblioteca Nacional, Lima. Portugal : Bibliotheca Nacional, Lisbon. Queensland : Chief Secretary’s Office, Brisbane. Roumania (vza Germany). Russia: Commission Russe des Echanges Internationaux, Bibliothéque Impériale Publique, St. Petersburg. Salvador : Museo Nacional, San Salvador. Santo Domingo : Sent by mail. Servia (vza Germany). Siam : Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York. South Australia : Astronomical Observatory, Adelaide. Spain: Oficina para el Canje de Publicaciones Oficiales, Cientificas y Literarias, Seccion de Propiedad Intelectual del Ministerio de Fomento, Madrid. Sumatra (va Netherlands). Syria: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York. Sweden : Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps Akademien, Stockholm. Switzerland: Service des Echanges Internationaux, Bibliothéque Fédérale Cen- trale, Bern. Tasmania : Royal Society of Tasmania, Hobart. Tunis (vza France). Turkey : American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston. Uruguay: Oficina de Depdsito, Reparto y Canje Internacional, Montevideo. Venezuela: Biblioteca Nacional, Caracas. Victoria: Public Library, Museums, and National Gallery, Melbourne. Western Australia: Victoria Public Library, Perth. Zanzibar : Sent by mail. SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS. ee INDEX TO-HE LITERATURE OF OR LINN BY CAVALIER H. JOUET, Pu. D.., LECTURER IN ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK. CITY OF WASHINGTON: PUBLISHED’ BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. 1903. " ge iva Oarnt mi: : “1 on Wet ore 7 r ; ~ i f’ f ‘y i 1 5 ma hy j % 2 . ; “ } = i “ Wie Sets . WASHINGTON, D. Cc. Ra : 7 PRESS OF JUDD & DETWEILER Bea Mas ; ; 1903 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL WasHinaton, D. C., October 9, 1902. The Committee on Indexing Chemical Literature, appointed in 1882 by the American Association for the Advancement of Science, has voted to recommend to the Smithsonian Institution for publication the fol- lowing: ce ~ my INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM, by Cavalier H. Joiiet, Ph. D.”* Henry CARRINGTON Boron, Chairman. Mr. 8. P. LANGLEY, Secretary of Smithsonian Institution, * This forms one of the following series: Index to the Literature of Uranium, 1785-1885, by Henry Carrington Bolton, 1885. Index to the Literature of Columbium, 1801-1887, by Frank W. Traphagen, 1888. Index to the Literature of the Spectroscope, by Alfred Tuckerman, 1888, 1902. Index to the Literature of Thermodynamics, by Alfred Tuckerman, 1890. A Bibliography of the Chemical Influence of Light, by Alfred Tuckerman, 1891. A Bibliography of Aceto-Acetic Ester, by Paul H. Seymour, 1594. Index to the Literature of Didymium, 1842-1893, by A. C. Langmuir, 1895. Indexes to the Literature of Cerium and Lanthanum, by W. H. Magee, 1895. A Bibliography of the Metals of the Platinum Group, by Jas. Lewis Howe, 1897. Review and Bibliography of the Metallic Carbides, by J. A. Mathews, 1898. Index to the Literature of Thallium, 1861-1897, by Miss Martha Doan, 1898. Index to the Literature of Zirconium, by A. C. Langmuir and Charles Baskerville, 1899. A Bibliography of the Analytical Chemistry of Manganese, 1785-1900, by Henry P. Talbot and John W. Brown, 1902. PREFACE. This Index to the Literature of Thorium has been prepared after a very laborious and painstaking search through many scientific and technical journals. Most of the references have been verified, and usually the original article heads the list, but in some few cases this was difficult to determine. It is not offered as absolutely complete, and the compiler requests that any one using the index would send corrections and addenda to him. Minerals now recognized as containing thorium have been mentioned only in such cases when the earth has been found. The patent litera- ture relative to the use of thorium in the arts is not included. C. Eeed: CoLuMBIA UNIVERSITY, New York, 1902. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 817-1902.) BY CAVALIER H. JOUET, Pu. D. 1817: 1. Gann, WALLMANN, Eacertz, Berzevius. Undersdkning af nagra i trakten kring Fahlun funna Fossilier, och af deras Lager- stéllen. Afh. Fys. Kemi, 1818, 5, 1-! et Oken, Isis, 1819, col 391-409; J. fir Chem. (Schweigger), 1817, 21, 25-43; Ann. Phil. (Thomson), 1817, 9, 160-161, 452-460; Ann. chim. phys., 1817, 5, 5-21; Quart. Jour. Sci. Arts, 1817, 2, 443; Ann. Mines, 1818, [1], 3, 151-160; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 340, and 1868, 2, 457, 754. © ~ 1817: 2. Norr. New earth discovery, Thorine. Ann. Phil. (Thomson), 1817, 9, 412. * ~ USAT GAHN. Thorine, eine neue Erde. Oken, Isis, 1817, 1, col 1317-1320; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 754. o 1817: 4. Brernuarpr. Das allgemeine Krystallizations system der chemischen Elemente. ‘ Thorinium.,” J. fiir Chem. (Schweigger), 1817, 21, 4-24; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 304. 1818: 5. Berzrenivs. Chemische KEntdeckungen im Mineralreiche gemacht zu Fahlun in Schweden, Thorina, eine neue Erde. “ Nachricht von Herrn Berzelius neuer Erde, Thorina.” Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1818, 59, 247-254; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 333. 1821: 6. Brrzetius. Nya metalliska Kroppar. ‘‘ Thorium.” Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1821, 66; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1822, 1, 50; Archiv. Bergbau, 1823, 8, 376. 1821: 7. Berzenius. Thorjord funnen pa Bornholm (now problemat- ical). Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1821, 57; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1822, 1, 40. 1825: 8 Berzerius. Undersdkning af flusspats-syran och dess miirk- virdigaste foreningar. ‘ Tillage om Thorjorden” (proves to be yttrium phosphate). Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1828, 284-359; 1824, 46-98, 278-328 ; Ann. chim. phys., 1824, 26, 39-43 ; 1824, 27, 53-67, 167-177, 287-308, 337-359 ; 1825, 29, 295-314, 337-372; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1824, 1, 1-48, 169-230: 1824, 2, 113-150; 1825, 4, 1-22, 117-156; Phil. Mag., 1824, 392-393; 1825, 65, 254-267; J. fiir Chem. (Schweigger) ‘ 5 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1825, 44, 348-350; Arsb. Phys Kemi, 182, 118; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1826, 5, 112, 113; Ann. Mines, 1826 [I], 12, 190; Quart. Jour. Sci. Arts, 1825, 18, 156, 157; Annals Phil. (Thomson), 1824, 8, 330-343, 450-457: 1824, 9, 124-131; 1824, 10, 116-130; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 335. 5: 9. Jerrre pe M. Berzevius A M. Brogniarr. March 15, 1825. Observations sur diverses especes Minerdles, extraites d'une lettre de M. Berzelius, 4 M. Brogniart. Ann. des sci. naturelles, 1825, No. 5, 430-4 1826, 11, 23-24; Edin. J. Sci., 1825, 3, Papers, 1867, 1, 335. 1826: 10. Wouner. Ueber den Pyrochlor, eine neue Mineral species “ Ceroxyd” (unrein). Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1826, 7, 417-428; Ztschr. Kryst, 1826, 2, 385- 389; Ber., 1882, 15, 3150a; Berzelius’ Jsb., ee 7, 175-176: Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1827, 172-173; Beudant. Min., 1832, an 2, 649, 756; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371- -375; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1872, 6, 411. 432; Ann. Phil. (Thomson), 39 334; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. oF vo 9 oO 1827: 11. Rose. Pyrochlore, a new mineral species. Edin. J. Sci., 1827, 6, 358-361. 1828: 12. Brrzenius. Ueber den Thorit, ein neues mineral und eine darin enthaltene neue Erde, die Thorerde. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1829, 15, 633-634; Berzelius’ Traité de Chimie, French ed., 1846, 2, 179-184: Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1860, 544-546; Edin. J. Sci., 1829, 1, 207-209; 1829, 2, 223-225; Quart. Jour. Sci. Arts, 1829, 2, 412-413; 1830, 1,$8-104; 1830, 1, 417-419; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, Il’, 881; Hens- mans, Repertoire, 1829, June; Phil. Mag., 1829, 6, 392- 393; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 336. 1829: 13. Brrzetius. Undersokning af ett nytt mineral som innehaller en forut obekant jord. Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1829, 1-30; Berzelius’ Lehrbuch d. Chemie, 1845, 3, 1224; 1845, 5° Auf. 2, 189-194; 1845, 5° Auf. 3, 511-518; Amn. der Phys. Pogg., 1829, 16, 385-414; Ann. chim. phys., 1830, 43, 5-38; J. techn. Chem., 1829, 2, 463-464; Bibl. Univ., 1829, n. s., 42, 291-311; 1830, n. s., 43, 48-64; Quart. Jour. Sci. Arts, 1829, 2, 296-302; 1830, 1, 88-104; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1875, 1, 57; 1897, 27, 144, 226, 694, 976; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 173-174; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 413; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 336. 1829: 14. Brrzevius. Extrait d’une lettre de M. Berzelius a M. Dulong sur la découverte d’une nouvelle terre, la Thorine. Séances de Pacad. royale des sciences. Paris, 1829, July 20. Ann. chim. phys., 1829, 41, 422-423; 1829, 42, 67; L’ Universel, 1829, No. 206, July 25; Bibl. Univ., 1829, 41, 255-256; Le Globe, 1829, [7], 58, 468, July 22; J.de nie m., 1829, 15, 488-489 ; Am. de) scie 1830, 17, 381; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 336. 1829: 1829: 1829: 1829: 1830: 183 1830: Lal: 1882 : bo INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 9 15. Berrzexius. Thorina ike Thorinium. Bibl. Univ., 1829, 41, 255-256; Phil. Mag., 1830, 7, 388-389. : 16. Enprror’s notice. Thorine, a new earth. Thorite (Brevig mineral). Edinb. Phil. J., 1829, 20, 363. 17. Berzevius. Entdeckung einer neuen Erde und eines neuen Metalls der Thorerde und des Thoriums. J. fiir Chem. (Schweigger), 1829, 57, 492-493. 18. BuLuetin des travaux de la Société de Pharmacie de Paris. Extraits du procés verbal. Séance du 15 Aofit. Sur la thorine ‘“ Dulong donne lecture d’une lettre de M. Berzelius.” J. de pharm., 1829, 15, 488-489. 19. EpirortaL. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper nach Ber- zelius’ neuesten Bestimmungen. J. tech. Chem., 1829, 2, 455-470. 20. Brrzetius. Atomengewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1830, 8-10. : 21. Berzetius. Untersuchung einer minerals von Brevig, Nor- wegen. ‘ Thorium,” “ Thorit.” Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1829, 1-30; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1830, 95-97 ; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1831, 10, 98-100. 22. Berzevius. Thorerdesalze. Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl , 1829, 18; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1830, 139; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1831, 10, 143-144. 23. Brerzetrus. Om Vanadin och dess egenskaper. ‘‘ Vanadin- syrad Thorjord.” Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1831, 1-67; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1831, 22, 1-67; Ann. chim. phys., 1831, 47, 337-409; J. fir Chem. (Schweigger), 1831, 62, 121-124; 323-374; Berzelius, Traité de Chimie, 1831, t. 4, 642-686; J. fir Chem. (Schweigger), 1831, 63, 26-54 ; Arsb. Pye: Kemi, 1831, 99-110; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1832, 11, 97-108; J. tech. chem., 1831, 1, 141-142; Ztschr. Physik u. Mathe- matik, 1831, 9, 391-392; Phil. Mag., 1831, 10, 321-337; 1831, 11, 7-20; Magazin fiir Bane 1831, 33, 249-253; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 336; 1872, 6. 2: 24. Brerzevtus. Recherches sur la thorine, nouvel oxyde. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1829, 16, 385-415; Ann. Mines, 1832 [3], 1, 98-106. 25. Berzevius. Analyse du thorite minéral contenant une nou- velle terre. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1829, 16, 385-415; Ann. Mines, 1832 [3], 1 183-185. 1833: 1835: 18383: 183 >») 1835: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. . 96. Brrzecius. Analyses of thorite, by Berzelius. Beudant, Min., 1832, 2, 171-172, VAL. . 97. Brrzetius. Mention of false discovery of Thorium (xeno- time). Beudant, Min., 1832, 2, 552-553, 752. 299-98 Brupanr. Un Minéral de '!Coromandel. Beudant, Min., 1832, 2, 652. ’ 9: 299. Wouter. Thorerde im Pyrochlor. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1833, 27, 80; Ann. der pharm., 1838, 8, 154; Pharm. Centrbl., 1834, 174; SEE Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-375; Jahrb. Min., 1833, 64, 424; Ber., 1882, 15, 318la; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, ns 6, 412. 30: Brrzetius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1833, 2-5. 31. Berzerius. Undersdkning af tellurens egenskaper. “ Tel- lursyrlig thorjord.” Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1833, 227-307; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1833, 28, 392-400; 1834, 32, ile —32, 577 697 ; Ann. chim. phys., i830, 58, 113-150, 225-281; ee Phys. Kemi, 1832, 103-106; 1833, 96- 103; 1834, 148-152, 163-167; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1833, 12, 100-103; 1834, 13, 94-102; 1835, 14, 146-149, 161-164; J. de are 1833, 19, ee 587 ; 1836, 22, 147-149; Phil. Mag., 1836, 8, 84-85; Am. J. Sci., 1835, 28, 137-140; Ann. Mines, 1834, 5, 381-385; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 338. : 02. Brerzeiius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1834, 1-2 33. Brrzetius. Om distillationsprodukterna af Drufsyra, (Aci- dum Paratartaricum). Kongl. Sv. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1835, 142-169; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1835, 36, 1-28; Bibl. Univ., 1836, 3, 398-402; J. de pharm., 1835, 21, 242-245; 1836, 22, 138-142; Ann. der pharm., 1835, 13, 61-63; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1835, 255-265; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1836, 15, 254-264; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 338. Fae eo) ais ; : : i 9: 34. Brerzevtus. Atomgewichte der einfachen K6rper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1835, 1-2. Brerzettus. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. 836: 35 Pharm. Centrbl., 1836, 1-2 oF, 2R ye : : ahevrn ae 1837: 36. Berzettus. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korpers. Pharm. Centrbl., 1837, 1-2. WHOS oy Din : A : s aD 1858: 37. Berzerius. Atomegewichte der einfachen Korpers. Pharm. Centrbl., 1838, 1-2. INDEX TO. THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. tt 1839: 38. Rosr. Ueber die mineralogische und geognostische Beschatf- fenheit des Ilmengebirges. Berichte. Konig]. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 53-61; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1839, 47, 374-384; Jahrb. Min., 1840, 709-714; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 276. 1839: 39. BrerzeLius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1839, 1-2. 1839: 40. Rosr, G. Beschreibung einiger neuen Mineralien des Urals. “'Tschewkinit.” Ann. der Phys. Pogg, 1839, 48, 551-554; J. prakt. Chem., 1840, 465- 467; Jahrb. Min., 1841, 120; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1841, 197-200; Arsb. Phys. Kemi (Rapport annuel), 1840, 115; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1841, 20, 209-213; Rose, Reise nach dem Ural, 1842, 2, 92-93; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 673; Edin. Phil. J., 1840, 29, 418; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 277. 1839: 41. Kersten. Untersuchung des Monazits, eines Thorerde und Lantanoxyd enthaltenden Minerals vom Urals. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1839, 47, 385-396; Ann. Mines, 1840, [3], 17, 628-633; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1840, 232-233; Arsb. Phys. Kemi (Rapport annuel), 1840, 187; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1841, 20, 245; Jahrb., Min., 1840, 105; 1841,377 R; Phil. Mag., 1840, 17, 202; Bibl. Univ., 1839, 24, 185-192; Rev. sci. Quesneville, 1841, 7, 60; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2', 560; Edin. Phil. J., 1840, 28, 417; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 305-306; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 642. 1859: 42. Wo6nuer. Analyse des Pyrochlors. Miask and Brevig. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1839, 48, 83-95; J. prikt. Chem., 1839, 18 280-290; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1840, 232; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1841, 20, 244-245; Ann. Mines, 1840, [8], 17, 624-628; Jahrb. Min., 1841, 119; Ber., 1882, 15, 3205a; Arsb. Phys. Kemi (Rapport annuel), 1840, 137; Rev. sci. Quesneville, 1841, 7.60; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2”, 86; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-375; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 513; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1872, 6, 412. 1839: 48. Rosk, H. Ueber die Fallung einiger Metalloxyde durch wasser. . Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1839, 48, 575-577; Ann. chim. phys., 1840, 74, 72-74; J. de pharm., 1840, 26, 409-412; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 282. 1840: 44. Brerzenius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1840, 1-2. 1840: 45. Rosr, Gusray. Ueber die Identitiit des Edwardsit und Monazit. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1840, 49, 223-229; J. Frankl. Inst., 1840, 25, 289-290; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1841, 172; Berzelius’ Jsh., 1842, 21, 215; Jahrb. Min., 1840, 708-704; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 277. 1840: 4 1841: 1842: 1842: 1848: 1844: 1844: 1844: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. - 46. Sureparp. On the identity of Edwardsite with Monazite (Mengite) and on the composition of the Missouri meteorite. Am. J. Sci., 1840, 39, 249-255; Jahrb. Min., 1841, 374, Ref. ; Sturgeon, Ann. Electr., 1841, 6, 54-58; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 676. 17. Scurerer. Ueber den Euxenit, eine neues mineral. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1840, 50, 149-153; Jahrb. Min., 1842, 330; Rev. sci. Quesneville, 1841, 7, 60 ; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1841, 140-141 ; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1842, 21, 179-180; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 368-370; Edin. Phil. J., 1840, 29, 417-418; Roy. Soc. C. Sci- Papers, 1871, 5, 449. 48. Brrzevius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1841, 1-2. 49. Brrzptius. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1842, 1-2. 2:50, NorpensktoLp. Utkast till ett examinations-system for min- eralierne. Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennice, 1842, 1, 627-685; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1870, 4, 640. 51. Rosg. “ Pyrochlor” and ‘ Monazit.” Reise nach dem Ural, 1842, 2, 64-66, 87-92, 447. 52. Berzevius. Atomgewichte und Aequivalente der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1848, 1-4. 53. Brerzetius. Atomgewichte und Aequivalente der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1844, 1-4. 54. Herrmann. Untersuchung einiger Russischen mineralien “Aeschynit und Pyrochlor von Miask.” Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1844, 17, pt. 3, 605-624; J. prikt. Chem., 1844, 31, 94-99; 1846, 39, 246; Arsb. Kemi, 1845, 282-283; Arsb. Phys. Kemi (Rapport annuel), 1845, 218-219; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1846, 25, 375,376; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1847, 70, 336; Annuaire de Chimie, 1845, 204-208; Jahrb. Min, 1844, 826, Ref. ; 1847, 828, Ref.; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 370, 371-375; Nachricht von G. A. Univ. Gottingen, 1846, No. 18, 285; Rev. sci. Quesneville, 1844, 2° series, No. 2, 214-215; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chem., 1897, 2’, 86; Rev. sci. Quesneville, 1847, 2° series, 14, 415 ; Jahrb. Min., 1848, 720. Ref. ; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1844, 3, 582-583 ; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed. 513; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 311; 1872, 6, 414. 55. Rose. Ueber die Titansiiture. ‘‘ Ueber die in Natur vorkom- menden Mineralien, Tschewkinit.” (Rose finds no thoria, but later Hermann does find thoria.) Berichte. Konigl. Acad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 105-119, 163-168, 248— 252, 286-290; J. prikt. Chem., 1844, 32, 296-310, 472-476; 1844, 33, 1844: 1845: 1845: 1846: 1846: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. iS 233-236; Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1845, 53, 267-283, 411-422; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1844, 61, 507-531; 1844, 62, 119-131, 253-270, 591- 596; Majocchi. Ann. fis. chim., 1845,19, 60-61; Ann. chim. phys., 1844, 12, 176-187; 1845, 15, 290-320; Rammelsburg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 673; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 387-388; Gmelin- Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 27, 37-38; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 283. 56. HerrMann. Untersuchung des Monazits, namentlich in Bezug auf den angeblichen Thorerdegehalt desselben. J. prakt. Chem., 1844, 33, 90-94; Arsb. Kemi, 1845, 283-284; Berze- lius’ Jsb., 1846, 25, 376-377 ; Jahrb. Min., 1845, 590, 699 R.; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, (Rapport annuel), 1845, 219; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2!, 560; Annuaire de Chimie, 1845, 208— 210; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 305-306; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 311. 57. ScHEERER. Thorit. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1845, 65, 276-310; Jahrb. Min., 1846, 234; Rev. Sci. Quesneville, 1845, 2° series, 7, 197; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1845, 4, 849-859, 891-900. 58. BrrzeLttus. Atomgewichte und Aequivalente der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1845, 1-4. 59. Berzetius. Aequivalente und Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1846, 1-4. 60. Hermann. Untersuchungen russischer Mineralien. ‘‘ Ueber Ilmenium, ein neues metall, auch tiber Titan, Tantal und Nio- bium, so wie tiber Aeschynit, Ytteroilmenit und Columbit.” J. prakt. Chem., 1846, 38, 91-124; Arch. sci. phys., 1846, 2, 383-392; Jahrb. Min., 1847, 59, 351-353 R.; J. de pharm., 1846, 10, 290-307 ; Annuaire de Chimie, 1847, 95-104, 264-266 ; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1847, 75-76; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1848, 27, 97-98; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, (Rapport annuel), 1847, 58-59 ; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1847, 200-201; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1848, 27, 254; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, (Rapport annuel’, 1847, 151- 152; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1847, 184-185; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed. 364-366; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1848, 27, 235-236; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, (Rapport annuel), 1847, 189; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 312. 1846: 61. Wouter. Uber den Kryptolith (mentions absence of thoria). Nachricht von G. A. Univ. Goéttingen, 1846, No. 2, 19-23; Ann. der “91 Phys. Pogg., 1846, 67, 424-427; Jahrb. Min., 1846, 731; Ber., 1882, 15, 3206a; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1846, 57, 268-272; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1846, 248-249; Berzelivs’ Jsb., 1847, 26, 336-337 ; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, (Rapport annuel), 1846, 186-187; Phil. Mag., 1846, 2931-32 > Edin. n. Phil, J., 1846-1847, 42, 378-379; Annuaire de Chimie, 1847, 14 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 246-249: Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2', 559— 560; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 auf., 2, 304-305; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 529; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1872, 6, 414. 1846: 62. Prayrarr and Joutr. Section IJ. Researches on atomic volume and specific gravity (oxide of thorium = 67.6). Specific gravity = 9.402; atomic volume = 7.19. Proc. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1845-1848 [3], 57-103; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 584; 1870, 4, 940. 1847: 68. Wéutrr. Uber den Thorerdegehalt des Pyrochlors. Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1847, 61, 264; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-375; Jahrb. Min., 1848, 326; Annuaire de Chimie, 1848, 175; Jsb. Chem., 1847-1848, 1205. 1847: 64. Hermann. Fortgesetzte Untersuchungen tiber die Zusam- mensetzung des Monazits, namentlich in Beziehung auf den ange- blichen Thorerde—Gehalt desselben. : J. prakt. Chem., 1847, 40, 21-34; J. de pharm., 1847, 11, 389-392; Annuaire de Chimie, 1848, 146-147; Majocchi, Ann. fis. chim., 1847, 26, 122-131; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 305-306 ; Gmelin- Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II!, 560; Jsb. Chem., 1847-1848, 1215-1216; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 312; 1872, 6, 686. 1847: 65. Hermann. Untersuchungen tiber das Ilmenium. J. prakt. Chem., 1847, 40, 457-480; J. de pharm., 1847, 12, 313-318 ; Arsb. Phys. Kemi, 1847, 54-59; Berzelius’ Jsb., 1849, 28, 64-70; Annuaire de Chimie, 1848, 8-9, 97-102, 175; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 364-366; Majocchi, Ann. fis. chim., 1847, 27, 252-253; Jsb. Chem., 1847-1848, 404; Chem. Centrbl., 1847, 497- 508, 503-505 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 312; 1872, 6, 686. 1847: 66. Berzetius. Aequivalente und Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1847, 1-4. 1847: 67. Le Contr. On Coracite, a new ore of Uranium. L'Institut, 1847, No. 714, 295; Am. J. Sci., 1847 2) Shealiio—livion Chemist (Watt), 1847, 242-243; N. Jena. Lit. Ztg., 1848, 855: Jahrb. Min., 1847, 591 Ref.; Annuaire de Chimie, 1848, 163; Jsb. Chem., 1847-1848, 1167; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 916. 1847-1848: 68. Eprrortan. Coracit. Jsb. Chem., 1847-1848, 1167. 1848: 69. Wersyr. Beitriige zur topographischen Mineralogie Nor- wegens. Archiv. Bergbau., 1848, 22, 465-544. 1848: 70. Brrzetius. Atomgewichte und Aequivalente der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1848, 1-3. _— INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 15 1849: 71. Wurrney. Chemical examination of some minerals, Cora- cite of Le Conte. Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1850-1857, 6, 36-42; Am. J. Sci., 1849 (2], 7, 434; J. prakt. Chem., 1849, 51, 127-128; Phil. Mag., 1850 [3], 37, 153-154; Annuaire de Chimie, 1851, 204; Jahrb. Min., 1851, 592; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 176; Jsb. Chem., 1849, 734; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1872, 6, 352. 1849: 72. Berzevius. Atomgewichte und Aequivalente der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1849, 1-3. 1849: 73. Berzevius. Acide pyruvique. Berzelius’ Traité de chimie, 1849, 2° edit, 5, 187-206. 1850: 74. Brerzettus. Atomgewichte der einfachen Korper. Pharm. Centrbl., 1850, 2-3. 1850: 75, Hermann. Untersuchungen tiber die Zusammensetzung der Tantalerze. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1850, 23, pte. 3, 223-275; J. prakt. Chem., 1850, 50, 164-200; Jahrb. Min., 1852, 75, 76, 209; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2”, 86; Annuaire de Chimie, 1851, 201- 204; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 513; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 364-366, 370, 371-375; Jsb. Chem., 1850, 748- 750; Erman, Archiv. Russ., 1852, 10, 260-301; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 312. 1851: 76. BrrarmMann. Entdeckung eines neuen Metalls Donarium, in einem Mineral von Brevig. Berichte Kénigl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1851, 221-223; J. prakt. Chem., 1851, 53, 239-242; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 290. 1851: 77. BrraeMann. Beitriige zur kenntniss eines neuen metal- lischen Kérpers Donarium. Donaria. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1851, 82, 561-585 ; Institut, 1851, 287-288 ; J. de pharm., 1851 [3], 20, 247-251; Arch. sci. phys., 1851, 17, 326-829 ; Pharm. Centrbl., 1851, 545-553; Am. J. Sci., 1851 [2], 12, 280-281, 387, 433-434; Edin. New Phil. J., 1851, 51, 193; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1851, 80, 267-271; Pharm. Centrbl., 1852, 445-444; J. de pharm., 1852 [3], 22, 71-75; Ann. chim. phys., 1852 [3], 35, 235- 248; Jsb. Chem., 1851, 340-342, 790; Phil. Mag., 1851 [4], 1, 583-586 ; 1852 [4], 4, 156-157 ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 auf. 2, 173-174; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, IT’, 880, 881; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 413; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 289. 1851: 78. Kranrz. Ueber den Orangit.. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1851, 82, 586-587; Arch. Sci. phys., 1851, 18, 58-59; Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1851, 80, 267-271; Phil. Mag., 1851 [4], 2, 390; Jsb. Chem., 1851, 790-791 ; Jahrb. Min., 1852, 80; Roy. Soc, ©, Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 744. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Bs 79. Rose. Donarium, ein neues Metall. Ztschr. deut. geol. Ges., 1851, 3, 123-124; Jahrb. Min., 1852, 76-77. - 80. Rose. Ueber die Oxyde des Thoriums und Donariums. Berichte Kénigl. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1852, 179 ; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 287 2. 81. Damour. Recherches chimiques sur un nouvel oxyde ex- trait d’un minéral trouvé en Norwége, examen et analyse de Vorangite. CO. R., 1852, 34, 685-688; Institut, 1852, 137; Ann. Mines, 1852 [95], 1, 587-596; Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1852, 84, 237-240; Am. J. Sci., 1852 [2], 14, 260; Jsb. Chem., 1852, 367-369; Am. J. Sci., 1853 [2], 15, 442; Arch. Sci. phys., 1852, 20, 147-148; J. prakt. Chem., 1852, 57, 378; Pharm. Centrbl., 1852, 443-444; Phil. Mag., 1852 [4], 4, 156-157; Jahrb. Min., 1854, 447; Froriep’s Tagsberichte, 1852, 328 ; Kkdin. Phil. J., 1852, 53, 274; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 173-174; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II', 880, 881; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5° ed., 413; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 158. : 82. Damour. Ueber die Thorerde und die Donarerde. I. Auszug eines Schreibens des Hrn. A. Damour in Paris vom 26 Marz d. J. an Hrn. Rose. Donarium in orangite. Ann. der. Phys. Pogg , 1852, 85, 555-556; J. prakt. Chem., 1852, 56, ees 308-309: Edin. Phil. J:, 1852, 53, 274; 18538, 54, 1838; Pharm. Centrbl., 1852, 443-444; Pliil. Mag., 1852 [4], 4, 156-157; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 298; 1868, 2, 138. : 83. Berutn. Il. Auszug eines Schreibens des Hrn. N. J. Berlin, Prof. der chemie an der Universitit zu Lund vom 4 Apr. d. J. an Hrn. H. Rose. Donarium in orangite. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1852, 85, 556-558; J. prakt. Chem., 1852, 56, 308-309; Ann. chem. (Liebig). 1852, 84, 237-240; Am. J. Sci., 1852 [2], 14, 260; Phil. Mag., 1852 [4], 4, 156-157; Edin. Phil. J., 1852, 53, 274; Pharm. Centrbl., 1852, 443-444; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 173-174; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2', 880, 881; Jsb. Chem., 1852, 367-369. 84. BrrGaemMann. Ueber die Thorerde und die Donarerde. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1852, 85, 558-565; J. prakt. Chem., 1852, 56, 309; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1852, 84, 237-240; Am. J. Sci., 1852 [2], 14, 260; Edin. Phil. J., 1852, 53, 274; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 173-174; Jsb. Chem., 1852, 367-369; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 290. : 85. Berit. Nachtriigliches tiber die Thorerde (Donarium oxyd) aus dem Orangit. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1852, 87, 608-610; J. prakt. Chem., 1853, 58, ORG 250-256; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 298. 1852: 1858 : 1858 : 1854 : 1857: 1858: 1858 : 1859: 1860: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM, ny 86. Damour and Beruiin. Wasserhaltige Silicate mit basen, R,O,, Orangit. Jsb. Chem., 1852, 862-863. 87. Rosr. Biography of Berzelius. Am. J. Sci., 1853 [2], 16, 1-15, 173-186, 305-313; 1854 [2], 17, 103- 113. 88. Brrurn. Neue Mineralien aus Norwegen, ‘‘ Tachyaphaltit.” Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1853, 88, 160-162; J. prakt. Chem., 1855, 58, 377-388 ; Jahrb. Min., 1853, 595-596; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1854, 398; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf., 677; 1895, Zw. Suppl., 455; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 298. 89. Forsrs. On the occurrence and crystalline composition of some minerals from the south of Norway. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1854, part 2, 67-68; Edin. Phil. J., 1855, I, 62- 73; 1856, III, 5$-65; 1857, VI, 112-119; Pharm. Centrbl., 1855, 113-115; 1856, 137-138; Jahrb. Min., 1858, 566; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 524-525; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 662-663 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 654. : 90. Forses and Dany. Mineralogiskeiagttagelser om Kring Arendal og Kragero. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne, 1855, 8, 3, 215-229; J. prakt. Chem., 1856, 66, 446-447; Jsb. Chem., 1855, 962-963; J. Geol. Soc. Lond., 1855, XI, 9-13, Miscell. ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 129, 654. : 91. Damourand DescLorseaux. Examen de divers échantillons de sables auriféres et platiniféres. Ann. chim. phys., 1857 [3], 51, 445-450; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II’, 560; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. .2, 305-306. 92. Opiinc. On the natural groupings of the elements. Phil. Mag., 1857, 1, 423-489, 480-497 ; Jsb. Chem., 1857, 28-29. 93. Huirmann. Ueber Heteromerie und Heteromere Mineralien. J. prakt. Chem., 1858, 74, 256-314; Jsb. Chem., 1858, 3; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 313. 94. Herrmann. Ueber systematische Eintheilung der Mineralien nach den Principien der Heteromerie. J. prakt. Chem., 1858, 75, 385-448; Jsb. Chem., 1858, 673; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1869, 3, 313. 95. ScHerrer. ‘Thorit, ein grosseres Sttick. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1859, 412. 96. NorDENSKIOLD and Cuypexius. Forsdék att framstiilla kris- talliserad Thorjord och Tantalsyra. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1860, No. 3, 17, 105, 133-1387; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1860, 110, 642-647; J. prakt. Chem., 1860, 81, 207 L860: 1860: 1861: 1S61: 1S61: 1862 : 1862: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 212: Pharm. Centrbl., 1860, 974-975; Chem. News, 1861, 4, 102; Rép. chim. pure., 1861, 118, 119; Phil. Mag., 1860 [4], 20, 378-379 ; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 1, 363; 1897, 2?, 86, 368; Jsb. Chem., 1860, 134, 145; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 926; 1870, 4, 639. 97. Scurerrer. Nebeneinander vorkommen yon Thorit und Orangit. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1860, 19, 124; Ztschr. f. ges. Naturw., 1860, 16, 94-95; Jahrb. Min., 1860, 569-570; Jsb. Chem., 1860, 769. 98. RammetsBere. “ Thorit,” “ Orangit.” Rammelsberg’s Handb. Min. Chem., 1860, 544-546. 99, Wuimmerstept (from notes by Norkenskidld). Orthit blandad Gadolinit fran Ytterby. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1876, [3], No. 7 (No. 35), 226-229. 100. Mézier. Analyse des Tritomits von Brevig. Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1861, 120, 241-246; Am. J. Sci., 1861, 34, 222; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 305-306. 101. Cnypentus. Ueber die Thorerde und deren verbindungen. Aus der akademischen Abhandlung. ‘‘ Kemisk undersodkning af Thorjord och Thorsalter, “Helsingfors. 1861; see translation by Ram- melsberg. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1863, 119, 43-56 ; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1864, 1, 180-184; J. prakt. Chem., 1863, 89, 464-469 ; Ztschr:- anal. Chem., 1863, 2, 365-367, 475-476 ; Pharm. Centrbl., 1863, 712- 715; Jahrb. Min., 1863, 830; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 173-174, 371-3875; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5° ed., 413, 513; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 1, 363; 1874-1886, 21, 880, 881; 1897, 27, 86; Jsb. Chem., 1863, 16, 194-197, 818, 831; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 926. 102. Various analyses of Thorite and Orangite, by Berzelius, Damour, Bergemann, and Berlin. Descloiseaux, Manual de Min., 1862, 133-134. 103. H. Rose (analysis by Finkener and Stephens). Ueber die Zusammensetzung der in der Natur vorkommenden niobhaltigen Mineralien, ‘* Samarskit.” Monatsberichte Konigl. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1862, 166-169; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1863, 118, 339-356, 406-418, 497-516; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1865, 4, 127-128; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1864, 3, 369- 370; J. prakt. Chem., 1862, 86, 24-27; Original Researches in Min- eralogy and Chemistry, (J. Lawrence Smith), 1884, 198-199; Verh. Ges. Min. Russlands, 1863, 1-14; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875 2 Auf., 364-365; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5° ed., 512, 521; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2?, 62, 426; Jsb. Chem., 1862, 753- 794; 1865, 827-830; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 291. a i is i a i i i te le INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Lo 1862: 104. H. Rose. Ueber die Zusammensetzung des Samarskits. Monatsberichte Koénigl. Akad. d. 1. Berlin, 1862, 622-626; Phil. Mag., 1863 [4], 25, 142-145; Bull. soc, chim. Paris, 1863, 4, 360 361; J. prakt. Chem, 1863, 88, 201- 206; Jsb. Chem., 1862, 754; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1871, 5, 291. 1862: 105. Baur. Om en ny mettalloxid wasium, wasiumoxyd. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Foérh., 1862, 19, 413, 415-423; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1863, 119, 572-582; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1864, n. s., 1, 134-136; J. prakt. Chem., 1864, 91, 179-183; Pharm. Centrbl., 1864, 335; Chem. News, 1863, 8, 175-176, 185; J. de Pharm., 1863, [3], 44, 536; Quar. J. Sci., 1864, 1, 115, 152; Arch. sci. phys., 1863, 18, 369-372; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1864, 131, 364-368 ; Phil. Mag., 1863 [4], 26, 488 ; Jsb. Chem., 1863, 199-201 ; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2', 684; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 806, suppl. ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1867, 1, 154; 1877, 7, 68. 1863: 106. Nickiks. De la non-existence du wasium comme corps simple. ©. R., 1863, 57, 740-763; Institut, 1863, 346; Phil. Mag., 1863 [4], 26, 488; J. prakt. Chem., 1864, 91, 316-317 ; Chem. News, 1863, 8, 279-280; Pharm. Centrbl., 1864, 335; J. de pharm., 1864 [3], 45, 25-26; Arch.’ sci. phys., 1863, 18, 369-372; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1864, 131, 364-368; Quar. J. Sci., 1864, 1, 115, 152; Les Mondes, 1863, II, 581-583; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 806, suppl. ; Jsb. Chem., 1868, 201; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1870, 4, 615. 1863: 107. NorprnskI6Lp. Om vasiumoxiden. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1863, No. 6, 346. 1863: 108. Baur. Thorjorden. Vasiumoxiden. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1863, No. 10, 475. 1863: 109. Drnaronratnk. Memoires sur le poids atomique du tho- rium et sur la formule de la thorine. Arch. sci. phys., 1863, 18, 348-354; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1864, 131, 100-111; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1865, n. s., 3, 278-281; Ztschr. anal. chem., 1864, 3, 526-529; Monit. < , (Quesneville), 1867, 364— 365; Chem. News, 1865, 11, 279-280; J. prakt. Chem., 1865, 94, 197-201; Am. J. Sci., 1864 [2], 38, 417. ne Phil. Mag., 1864, 28, 228-229; Quar. J. Sci., 1865, 2, 665; Jsb. Chem., 1863, 197-199; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 207; 1877, 7, 506. 1868: 110. Dernarontaine. J.-F. Bahr. Uber... . Sur un nouvel oxyde métallique. J. Nicklés. De la non-existence du wasium comme corps simple. Arch. sci. phys., 1863, 18, 369-372; Ann. éhem. (Liebig), 1864, 131, 368-372; Jsb. Chem., 1863, 201. 1863: 111. Damour. Note sur la Tcheffkinite de la céte du Coro- mandel (shows the absence of thoria). Bull. geol. France, 1861-1867, 19, 550-552; Jahrb. Min., 1863, 202- 203; Jsb. Chem., 1863, 824; Rasmacletercs Min. Chem., 1875, 2d 20 1863: 1863 1864: 1864 : 1864: 1864: 1864: 1864: 1865: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. ed., 673; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 887-388 ; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897 22, 37, 38 oRoys Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1868, 2, 138. 112. Cuyprnius. Om Thorjord i Euxenit. Acta Societatis Scientiarum, Fennicze, 1863, 7, 595-598; Bull. soe. chim., Paris, 1864, 1, 130-134; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 390. 3: 113. Newranps. On relations among the Equivalents. Chem. News, 1863, 7, 70-72. 114. Nrwnranps. Relations between Equivalents. Chem. News, 1864, 10, 59-60, 94-95. 115. Denarontaine. Matériaux pour servir 4 Vhistoire des metaux de la cerite et de la gadolinite. Arch. sci. phys., 1864, 21, 97-112; 1865, 22, 30-40 ; 1866, 25, 105-120; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1865, 134, 99-115 ; 1865, 135, 188-198 Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1865, 124, 635-636; J. prakt. Chem., 1865, 94, 297-304; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1866, 5, 166-169; Chem. Centrbl., 1865, 654; Chem. News, 1865, 11, 159, 172-173, 198-194, 241-242, 253; Am. J. Sci., 1865 (2), 40, 260; Ztschr. Chem., 1865, 266-270 ; 1866, 230-282 ; Tiaelen anal. Chem., 1866, 5, 108-109; Jsb. Chem., 1864, 196-199 ; 1865, 177-180, 180-181 ; 1866, 184-186; Roy. Soe. C. Sci.. Papers, 1877, 7, 507. 116. Nynanper. Bidrag till kinnedomen om zirkonjord. Acta Universitatis, Lund, 1864, II, 2, 1-25; Jahrb. Min., 1870, 488- 489; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 521. 117. Hermann. Ueber die Scheidung der Thorerde von den Oxyden der Cer-gruppe sowie tiber die Zusammensetzung des Monazits. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1864, 37, pt. 4, 450-460; J. prakt. Chem., 1864, 93, 106-114; Bull. soe.chim. Paris, 1865, n.s., 3, 187-188; Chem. News, 1864, 10, 307 ; Jahrb. Min., 1865, 237 ; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II’, 560; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2 Auf. 2, 305-306; Jsb. Chem., 1864, 704-705, 863-864; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers 1877, 7, 959 118. Baur. Ueber die wahrscheinliche Identitit des Wasiums mit Thorium. Ann. oe (Liebig), 1864, 132, 227-233 ; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1865, n. s., 3, 281-282; J. prakt. Chem., 1865, 96, 252-253; Jsb. Chem., 1864, Seen Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 806, Suppl.; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Bene 1877, 7, 68. 119. Popp. Notiz tiber das Wasiumoxyd. Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1864, 131, 364-368; J. pharm., 1864 [3], 46 304-306; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1865, n. s., 3, 419-421; Jsb. Chem. , 1864, 207; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 646. 120. Nrwianps. On the Law of Octaves. Chem. News, 1865, 12, 83. 1865: 1865 1865 1865 : 1866: 1866: 1866: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 21 121. Newranps. On the Cause of Numerical Relations among the Equivalents. Chem. News, 1865, 12, 94-95. 122. Hrorrpann. Ueber die Kinwirkung der Zirkonerde auf die Kohlensiiure Alkalien (note on * Thorerde entwickelt keine Koh- lensiiure beim Gltihen mit kohlens. Natron.’’) Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1866, 137, 34-37; C. R., 1865, 61, 175-178; Institut, 1865, 251; Ztschr. Chem., 1865, 8, 619- 621; J. de pharm., 1865 [4], 3, 148; Quar. J. Sci., 1865, 2, 664-665; Jsb. Chem., 1865, 184-186. 99 25. HerrMANN. Untersuchungen tiber Tantal und Niobium, so wie tiber Ilmenium, ein neues metall. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1865, 38, pte. 1, 291-368; J. prakt. Chem., 1865, 95, 65-118; Ztschr. Chem., 1865, 659-666; Jahrb. Min., 1865, 805-856; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2”, 86; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 364-366, 371-375 ; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 5138, 520; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1865, 4, 269-270, 271-272; Jsb. Chem., 1865, 209, 209-210, 896, 898-899; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 959. 124. Hermany. Uber die Zusammensetzune von Wohlerit, Aeschynit und Euxenit, so wie Bemerkungen iiber Zirkonerde. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1865, 38, pte. 1, 465-480; J. prakt. Chem., 1865, 95, 123-134; Jahrb. Min., 1866, 89-90; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chet. +1 875, 2d ed., 370; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 522; Jsb. Chem., 1865, 897-898, 899; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 959. 125. Hermann. Ueber Scheidung der Zirkonerde von Titan- siiure und einiger anderen substanzen so wie wiederholte Priifung des Aeschynits auf einem Gehalt an Zirkonerde. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1866, 39, pte. 1, 46-56; J. prakt. Chem., 1866, 97, 337-344; Bull. soc. chim. Baris, 1866, n. s. 6, 385-387; Ztschr. anal Chem., 1866, 5, 381-384; Ztschr. Chem., 1866, 404-405; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 370; Quar. J. Sci., 1866, 3, 577; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 522; Jsb. Chem., 1866, 797- 799; Roy. Soc. C. Sai: Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 126. Herrmann. Ueber die Zusammensetzung des Tschewkinits. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1866, 39, pte. 1, 57-64; J. prakt. Chem., 1866, 97, 345-850; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1866, n. s. 6, 882-383; Ztschr. @hon, 1866, 405 ; Jahrb. Min., 1866, 834-835; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 673; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 387-388: Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chem., 1897, 2°, 37, 38; Jsb. Chem., 1866, 943-944 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 127. CHypentus. Ueber das Vorkommen von Thorerde im Euxenit. Ztschr. Chem., 1867, 10, 94-95; Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1866, n. s. 6, 433-434 ; Chem. News, 1867, 15, 50,51; Chem. Centrbl., 1867, 751; 1866: 1866: 1866: 1866: 1867: 1867 : 1867 : 1867 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 368-370; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 521, 522; Jsb. Chem., 1866, 946; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 390. 128. Hermann. Bemerkungen zu Marignac’s Untersuchungen iiber Niobium und I]menium. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1866, 39, pte. 1, 598-613; 1867, 40, pte. 1, 545-553; J. prakt. Chem., 1866, 99, 21-33; 1866, 102, 399-406 ; Jsb. Chem., 1866, 207; 1867, 209-210; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 129. Newranps. The Law of Octaves and the Causes of Nu- merical Relations among the Atomic Weights. Proc. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1866, 507, 514; Chem. News, 1866, 13, 115, 130. 130. Hermann. Fortgesetzte Untersuchungen tiber I]menium und Aeschynit. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1866, 39, pte. 2, 291-306; J. prakt. Chem., 1866, 99, 279-290; Ztschr. Chem., 1867, 124-125; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 512, 522; Jsb. Chem., 1866, 207-208, 945-946; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 131. Hermann. Ueber die Zusammensetzung des I]menorutils. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1866, 39, pte. 2, 551-558; J. prakt. Chem., 1867, 100, 100-105; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1867, (2), 8, 42; Jsb. Chem., 1867, 997; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877. 7, 960. 32. Marignac. Essais sur Ja séparation de lVacide niobique et de l'acide titanique. ‘Analyse de l’aeschynite.” Arch. sci. phys., 1867, 29, 265-291; J. prakt. Chem., 1867, 102, 448— 454: Ztschr. Chem., 1867, 10, 721-726; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1867, (2), 8, 178-181; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1868, 7, 104-106; Ann. chim. phys., 1868 [4], 13,5-29; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 370; 1886, Ergiinz., 1, 2-3; 1895, ZweitesSuppl., 180; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2?, 62; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 793, Suppl. ; Jsb. Chem., 1867, 210-215, 833, 998. 135. Werssxky. Ueber Sarkopsid und Kochelit, zwei neue Min- eral aus Schlesien. Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1867, 20, 245-257; Jahrb. Min., 1868, 606- 608; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 308-309, 366; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., Appendix, 8; Jsb. Chem., 1868, 1013-1014. 154. Arppr. Minnes-tal 6fver Nils Gustaf Nordenskiold. Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennice, 1867, 8, pt. 2, 1-30, with notes, 31-35. 135. Damour. A letter to Dana, April 20, 1867, pointing out the absence of thoria in tcheffkinite. (See Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 387-388. ) 1868 1868: 1S68: 1869: 1869: 1869: 1869 : 1869: 1869: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 20 136. Herrmann. Fortgesetzte Untersuchungen tiber die Zusam- mensetzung des Aeschynits. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1868, 41, pte. 2, 54-70; J. prakt. Chem., 1868, 105, 321-332; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 137. TuHatkn. Memoire sur la détermination des longueurs donde des raies métalliques. Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 1868, [3], 6, no. 9, 1-38, table [; Ann. chim. phys., 1869, (4), 18, 202-245; Carl, Repertorium Physik, 1870, 6, 27-61; Kayser. Spectralanalyse, 335; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 107. 158. Hirrmann. Ueber die Zusammensetzung des Tschewkinits von der Kuste Coromandel. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1868, 41, pte. 2, 71-75; J. prakt. Chem., 1868, 105, 332-335; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 673 ; Jahrb. Min., 1869, 480; Jsb. Chem., 1868, 1013; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 159. Herrmann. Untersuchungen tiber die Zusammensetzung des Fergusonits. Bull. soe. imp. Moscou, 1869, 42, pte. 1, 411-420; J. prakt. Chem., 1869, 107, 129-188; Jahrb. Min., 1870, 629; Chem. News, 1869, 20. 119; Jsb. Chem., 1869, 1230 ; Row. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 140. Eprrortat Norice. The numerical relations of atoms, new elements predicted. Chem. News (Amer. reprint), 1869, 4, 217-218. 141. RamMeE.tsperc. Ueber die Constitution des Tantalits und Colombits. Ber., 1869, . 87-90; Chem. Centrbl., 1869, 880; Jsb. Chem., 1869, 1299- 1230; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 692. 142. Rammetsperc. Ueber die Constitution der nattirlichen Tantal und Niobverbindungen. ‘‘ Pyrochlor von Miask.” Ber., 1869, 2, 216-217; Ztschr. Chem., 1869, 12, 442; Ztschr. deut. geol. Ges., 1869, 21, 555-564; Chem. Centrbl., 1869, 880; Jsb. Chem., 1869, 1229; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 692. 148. Mernpretyrry. Sootnoshenie svoystv s atomnym vyesom elementoy. Zhurnal Russkavo Khimicheskavo Obshchestva (Journal of the Rus- sian Chemical Society), 1869, vol. i, 60-77; J. prakt. Chem., 1869, 106, 251; Ztschr. Chem., 1869, 405-406; Ber., 1869, II, 553; Chem. Centrbl., 1869, 863; Ostwald’s Klassiker aur Exakten Wissen- schaften, Nr. 68, 1895, pp. 18-19, 20-40, Anmerkungen 119-154; Jsb. Chem., 1869, 11; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 379. 144. Brum. Pyrochlor im Kalkstein von Schelingen. Jahrb. Min., 1869, 732-738 24 1869: 1870: 1870: 1870: 1870: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 145. Hermann. Fortgesetzte Untersuchungen tiber die Zusam- mensetzung des Samarskits sowie Bemerkungen tber die chem- Constitution der Verbindungen der Niobmetalle. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1869, 41, pte. 2, 463-490: J. prakt. Chem., 1869, 107, 139-159; Chem. News, 1869, 20, 119; Jsb. Chem., 1869, 1230-1231; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 146. Hermann. Ein einfaches Verfahren der Trennung der Sauren von Niobium und Ilmenium, so wie tiber die Zusammen- setzung des Columbits, Ferroilmenits und Samarskits. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou., 1870, 43, pte. 1, 50-71; J. prakt. Chem., 1870, n. s. 2, 108-124; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1871, 10, 344-348; Chem. ? Centrbl., 1870,551; Am. Chemist, 1871 (2), 1, 236; Jsb. Chem., 1870, 989-991, 1311, 1312, 1312-1313; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 960. 147. Meyer. .Die Natur der chemischen Elemente als Function ihrer Atomgewichte. Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1870, Suppl. 7, 354-364; Chem. News, 1870, 21, 252; Chem. Centrbl., 1870, 353; Jsb. Chem., 1870, 9-14; Ostwald’s Klassiker der Exakten Wissenschaften, Nr. 68, 1895, 9-17, Anmer- kungen 119-134; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 394. : 148. Bromsrranp. Bemerkungen tiber die Klemente. Ber., 1870, 3, 5838-539 ; Jsb. Chem., 1870, 15-18. 149. Mbrnpretyrrv. KEstestvennaya sistema elementov i primye- nenie yeya k ukazaniyu svoystv nyekotorykh elementoy. Zhurnal Russkavo Khimicheskavo Obshchestva (Journal of the Rus- sian Chemical Society), 1871, part 2; Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1872, Suppl. 8, 183-229; Ber., 1870, 3, 990-992 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1871, 817; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 5-9; Ostwald’s Klassiker der Exakten Wissen- schaften, Nr. 68, 1895, 41-118, Anmerkungen 119-134; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 379. 150. NorbDENSKIOLD. Spridda bidrag till Skandinaviens mine- ralogi. Ofv. K. Vet. Akad. forh., 1870, 27, 549-567; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., 413, and Appendix IT, 55; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 514. 151. MrnpeELevew. Uber die Stellung des Ceriums im System der Elemente. Bull. acad. imp. des sciences de St. Petersbourg, 1871, 16, 45-51, (lu le 2+ novembre, 1870); Mél. phys. et chim., 1869-1873, Tome 8, livr. 4, 445-452; Tableau général, Suppl. I, 1871-1881; Publications en langues étrangéres, page 18; Chem. News, 1871, 23, 288; Chem. Centrbl., 1871, 306; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 293-294, 312; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 379. 152. MrnpeLEJErr. Zur Frage tiber das System der Elemente. Ber., 1871, 4, 348-352; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1871, 9, 483; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1871, 1, 289; Chem. News, 1871, 23, 252; Chem. Centrbl., 1871, 369; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 9; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 379. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 20 1871: 1538. Kyop. Analyse des Pyrochlors von Schelingen in Kaiser- stuhl Gebirge. Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1871, 23, 656-657, 663; Jahrb. Min., 1872, 534 ; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2?, 61, 86; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-375; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 168-169; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 1165. 1871: 154. Lupwic. Ueber die Dichtigkeit der Elemente verglichen mit den Dichtigkeiten ihrer oxyde. Ber., 1871, 4, 538-546; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1871 (2), 16, 62; Chem. Centrbl., 1871, 57 ; Roy, Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 1871: 155. Kwynop. Analysis of Pyrochlor. Bromeis, Handworterbuch der Chemie, Band 6; Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1871, 23, 656-657; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-875; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 168-170. 1871: 156. Herrmann. Fortgesetzte untersuchungen tiber die Verbin- dungen von Ilmenium und Niobium so wie tiber die Zusammen- setzung der Niob-mineralien. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1872, 45, pte. 1, 148-216, 225-264: J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1871, 24, 807; 1872, 25, 294; J. prakt. Chem., 1871, 111, 373-427; 1871, 112, 178-210; Gazzetta chim. alana 187 1, 548, 614; 1872, 2, 236-237; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1871 (2), 16, 256-257 ; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 287-292; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7,961. 1871: 157. RammetsBerc. Uber die Zusammensetzung der natiirlichen Tantal und Niobverbindungen, zuniichst des Tantalits, Columbits und Pyrochlors. Monatsberichte Konigl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1871, 157-205, 406- 431, 584-611; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1871, 144, 56-81, 191-213: Ber., 1871, 4, 874-876 ; 1872, 5, 17-19; Jsb. Chem., 1871, 1163-1164, 1164, 1164-1165, 1165, 1165-1166, 1167; 1872, 1128-1129; Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1873, 150, 198-220; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1872, 17, 34-35; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1871, 9, 1013; Institut, 1872, 53, 302; Ztschr. Kryst, 1890, 16, 387-396; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1872, 10, 189-204; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1871, 1,723; 1872, 2, 113, 284-285 : Chem. Centrbl., 1871, 374, 511-512, 776, 789-790; 1872, 182; 1874, 72; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 371-375; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 168-169; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 22, 61, 85, 86; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 693. 1872: 158. RamMetsperG. Uber das Atomgewicht des Urans. Ber., 1872, 5, 1003-1006; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1873, 3,59; Chem. Centrbl., 1873, 127; Jsb. Chem., 1872, 257-259; Roy. Soe. C. sc Papers, 1879, 8, 694. 1873: 159. Crarkr. The Constants of Nature, part I, 1873, pp. 272; “Specific Gravity,” etc., pp. 28, 62, 100. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., 1874, 12; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 26 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 73: 160. Cartson. Krystallographische Beitrage, 1872, 12. Ber., 1873, 6, 1468, corresp. 1873: 161. MenpeLyrev. O primyenimosti periodicheskavo zakona k tzeritovym metallam (otvyet Rammelsbergu). Zhurnal Russkavo Khimicheskavo Obshchestva (Journal of the Rus- sian Chemical Society), 1873; Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 1873, 168, 45- 63; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1873, 26, 1004-1005 ; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1873, 3, 467 ; 1874, 4, 188; Ber., 1873, 6, 558-560; Chem. Centrbl., 1873, 530; Jsb. Chem., 1873, 262-263. 1873-1876: 162. Prrrerson. Untersuchungen tiber die Molekiilarvo- lumina einiger Reihen von isomorphen Salzen. Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 1875, ser. 3, 9, No. 4, 1-45; 1879, ser. 3, 10, No. 7, 1-26; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1875, 5, 46; 1877, 7, 266, 271: Ber., 1874, 7, 477-478; 1876, 9, 1559-1566, 1676-1679) ; Chem. Yentrbl., 1874, 354; 1876, 7, 801; Jsb. Chem., 1874, 11; 1876, 18; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 1047. 1873: 163. Cxieve. Bidrag till jordartmetallernas Kemi. Torium. Bihang till Konigl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1874, [2], No. 6, 1-26; Ofv: K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh, 1874, No.1, p. 2; Chem. Centrbl., 1875, 274; Ber., 1875, 8, 128-129a; Jsb. rein. chem., 1874, 75; 1875, 53; Gaz- zetta chim. italiana, 1875, 5, 154; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, 2', 881; 1897, 2”, 274; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1877, 7, 406. 1873: 164. Rapominskri. Note sur un phosphate de cérium contenant du fluor. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1874, [2], 21, 3; Chem. News, 1874, 29, 113; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1874, 4, 573; Ber., 1873, 6, 1557; Gmelin- Kraut, Handb. anorg. Ghemie, 1874-1886, 2!, 559, 560. 1874: 165. Rapominski. Sur un phosphate naturel de cérium renfer- mant du fluor. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1874 [2], 21, 49, 293-295, 385-386; Chem. News, 1874, 30, 21 ; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1875, 5, 168; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 92. 1874: 166. Rapominskr. Sur un phosphate de cérium renfermant du fluor. C. R., 1874, 78, 764-766 ; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1874, 27, 663; Jahrb. Min., 1875, 90; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1875, 2d ed., 304-305, 697 ; 1886, Ergiinz., I, 146; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 134-137, 137; Ber., 1874, 7,483; Chem., Centrbl., 1874, 5,292; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 92. 1874: 167. Topsér. Beitriige zur Krystallographischen Kentniss der Salze der sogenannten seltenen Erd-metalle. Bihang till K6ngl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1874 [2], No. 5, 9, 10, 32, 33, crystal plates, table JI, Fig. 13, p. 10; table 7, Figs. 39-41, pp. 82 and 33; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh, 1873, No. 9, p. 1; Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1874, 22, 353; Jsb. rein. chem., 1874, 77-78 ; 1875, 53; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1875, 5, 154; Chem. Centrbl., 1874, 786; 1875, 274; Ber., 1875, 8, 129a; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1879, 8, 1101. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM, 27 1874: 168. Crireve. Sur les combinaisons du thorium. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1874, [2], 21, 115-123; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1874, 4, 581-583; Ber., 1874, 7, 188a; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1875, 28, 234-236; Jsb. rein. chem., 1874, 119; Chem. News, 1874, 29, 133-134; Am. Chemist, 1874, 5, 140-141; Chem. Centrbl., 1874 PYLE Tab: Chem., 1874, 261-263; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 539. 1874: 169. Mrnpe_reserr. Ueber die Natur der Elemente. J. d. russ. phys.-chem. Ges., 1874, January 10-22; Ber., 1874, 7, 128- 129; Chem. Centrbl., 1874, 258; Jsb. Chem. | 1874, 9; ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. anor 1894, 10, 772. 1874: 170. ANaAtyses of minerals showing thoria. Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed.; Monazite, 527, 539, 540; Kochelite, Ap- pendix, 8; Wasite, Suppl., 806; XNenotime ? 527-529 + Yttrotantalite, 512, 519, E20 Sauiwrsinite, 512, 521; Euxenite, 512, 521-522 - Aeschy- nite, 512, 522; Suppl., 793°; Mien aie. 512, 525-526; Thorite, 395, 396, 413; Pyrochlore, 512, 513; Tscheffkinite, 387-388. 1874: 171. THorium. oe ae Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II’, 680-694. 1874-1875: 172. Nore. Nagra for Skandinavien nya mineralfynd. 1874 : 1874: 1875: ‘s Be ean och Monazit.” Geol. Féren. Forh., 1874-1875, 2, 223. 2, 173. Niztson. Om selensyrliga salter. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1874, 31, No. 1, 33-43: Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1874, 21, 253-255; Chem. Centrbl., 1874, 306; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1874, 4, 597; Jsb. Chem., 1874, 208; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. 174. Nitson. Researches on the salts of selenious acid (fuller account). Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 1875, [3], vol. 9, No. 7, 1-119; Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1875, 23, 260-263, 353-359, 494-500 ; Chen Centrbl., 1875, 274, 403; Gazzetta chim. alana) 1875, 5, 337, 341-342, 346; ; Jsb. Chem., 1875, 163-165; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929, 175. Knop. Uber Koppit vom Kaiserstuhl. Jahrb. Min., 1875, 66-69; Jsb. Chem., 1875, 1231-1232. 176. Wik. Forsok till en pa atomvigten grundad gruppering af de kemiska elementerna. Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennieze, 1875, 10, 413-437 177. Bunsen. Spectralanalytische Untersuchungen. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1875, 155, 230-252, 366-384 ; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1876, 68-100; Phil. Mag., 1875, 50, 417-430, 527-539 ; Dingl. Pol. J 1876, 220, 43-48 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1875, 561; Grihent Otte Michaelis Lehrbuch Chem., 1881, 5th ed., II, 1033; Jsb. Chem., 1875, 95, 121, 128-129 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 399. 1876: VS (6 2 1876: 1876: 1876: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. - 178. Nitson. Zur Frage tiber die Valenz der seltenen erd- metalle. J. Russ. chem. Ges., 1877, 9, 2, 98; Ber., 1875, 8, 655-660a ; Arch. sci. Phys., 1875, 53, 241-248 ; Chem. Genus 1875, 449; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1875, 5, 264; Jsb. rein. Chem., 1875, 538-54; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. 179. Nirson. Zur Frage tiber die Valenz der seltenen erd- metalle. : Ber., 1876, 9, 1056-1061); Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1877, [2], 27, 206- 207; Am. Chemist, 1876, 7, 242, 243; Chem. Centrbl., 1876, 594 ; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1876, 6, 567; Jsb. Chem., 1876, 292-295 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. ' 180. Nrison. Zur Frage tiber die Valenz der seltenen erd- metalle. Ber., 1876, 9, 1142-1148); Am. Chemist, 1876, 7, 242, 243; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1877, 7, 48; Jsb. Chem., 1876, 292-295; Chem. Centrbl., 1876, 691; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. 181. Ninson. Untersuchung tiber Chlorosalze und Doppelnitrite des Platins. I. Ueber einige Chloroplatinate.—Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 1877 [3], No. 15, 1-90, vol. extraordinary ; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh, 1876, 33, No. 7, 3-10; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1877 (2), 27, 208-209; J. prakt. Chem., 1877 [2], 15, 177, 260-294; Chem. News, 1877, 36, 183; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1877, 7, 385; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 274, 450; Ber., 1877, 10, 1725; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. oa Rene nee eae Acta Soe. Sci. Upsala, 1877 [$3], No. - Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh, 1876, 33, No. 7, 11-22; Bull. soe. rsh ee is, 1877, 27, 210-214; J. prakt. Chem., 1877 [2], 15, 260- 294; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 274, 450; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1877, 32, 277-278; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1877, 7, 532; 1878, 8, 160; toy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. III. Ueber Plato- und Diplatonitrite.—Nova Acta Soe. Sci. Upsala, 1877 [3], No. 15; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad., 1876, 33, No. 7, 23-24; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1877, 27, 242-247; J. prakt. Chem., 1877 (21, 16, os —278; Gazzetta cbim. staliana: 1877, 7, 322; Chem. News, 1876, 4, 270; 1878, 37, 31; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 8, 98, 291; 1878, 211- ae Ber, 1876;9; 1722- 1780 (part only); J. Chem. Soe, Lond., 1877, 32, 115; 1878, 34, 274-277: Ber., 1877, 10, 1725; Jsb. Chem., 1876, 295-297 : Roy. Soe. C. Sei. Papo 1894, 10, 929. INE Blerontiaesle iure.—Ber., 1877, 10, 934-936; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 450; Jsb. Chem., 1877, 310-313 182. Criarkr. The Constants of ae 1876, part 1, 1st Suppl., pp. 62. “Specific Gravity, ete.,” pp. 17, 18, 21. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., 1878, vol. 14; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 183. Crarkr. The Constants of Nature, part 2, pp. 58. “Atomic Wits ps0) Smithsonian Mise. Coll., 1878, vol. 14; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 1876: 1876 : 1877 : 1877 1877: ior qr ae INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 29 184. CrarkE. The Constants of Nature, 1876, part 3, pp. 58. “ Coefficients of Expansion of Thorium” (not eos p. 16. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., 1878, vol. 14; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 185. Rammetsperc. Ueber die Atomgewichte der Cer und Yttrium metalle. Ber., 1876, 9, 1580-1583) ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1877, 31, 282-283; Gasretta chim. italiana, 1877, 7, 267; Jsb. Chen: 1876, 240; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 97. : 186. RamMmetsperc. Ueber Nephelin, Monacit und Silberwis- muthelanz. Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1877, 29, 77-81; Jahrb. Min., 1877, 830-831; Jsb. Chem., 1877, 1298; Ztschr. Kryst, 1879, 3, 101; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem. 1886, Frgiinz., I, 168-170; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 97. 187. RammersperGc. Ueber die Zusammensetzung des Aeschy- nits und Samarskits. Monatsberichte Koéngl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1877, 656-673; Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1877, 29, 815-818; Jahrb. Min., 1878, 529; Ztschr. Kryst, 1879, 3, 101-102; Ber., 1878, 11, 2540 + Chem. Centrbl., 1878, 135; Ann. der Phys. Poe. 1877 [2], 2, 658-665; Dana’s Min , 1874, 5th ed., 339-340, 522; Appendix ILI, 2,106; Dana’s Text Book of Min., 1878, 339-340; Rammelsbere’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiing., I, 2-3, 199-201 ; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 180 ; Jsb. Chem., 1877, 1344-1346; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 97. 188. Norprenski6Lp. Torit fran a niira Arendal. Geol. Fiéren. Foérh., 1876-1877 [3], No. 7 (No. 35), 207, 226-229 ; Jahrb. Min., 1877, 537-538; Bull. soc. franc. min., 1878, I, 51-52; Ztschr. Kryst, 1877, 1, 383-384; Ber., 1877, 10, 1727) ; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 280-231; Gmelin-Kraut, Hand- buch anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, II’, 881; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 8 776; Jsb. Chem., 1877, 1276. ’ 189. DerLaronratInr. Rechérches sur quelques minéraux nio- biféres et tantaliféres. Arch. sci. phys., 1877, 59, 176-187; J. de pharm., 1878 [4], 28, 540- 2 “Am. J. Sci., 1877 [3], 13, 390; Ztschr. cyst 1877, I, 503; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 552; Jsb. Chern. 1877, 251, 288, 1346; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 666. 190. Rrapwin. Notes on some Norwegian minerals. Min. Mag., 1877, I, 229-233; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 121. 191. Smrru. The earths of the cerium group as found in the North Carolina samarskite. Am. J. Sci., 1877, (3), 14, 509; Ztschr. Kryst, 1878, 2, 194; Roy. Soc, C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 438. 30 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1877: 192. Enasrrom. Undersékning af nogra mineral som innehalla sallsynta jordarter. Inaugural dissertation, Upsala, 1877; Ztschr. Kryst, 1879, 3, 191-201; Ber., 1877, 10, 1727; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 776; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 87; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 305-306, 307-308; Bull. soc. franc. min., 1880, 4, 46; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 1207, 1209-1212, 1212, 1218, 1238. 1877: 1938. Knopr. Dysanalyt, ein pyrochlorartiges mineral. Ztschr. Kryst, 1877, 1, 284-296; Min. Mag., 1877, I, 186-187; Bull. soc. franc. min., 1878, 1, 53; Jahrb. Min., 1877, 647; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., Appendix 3, 40; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 82; Jsb. Chem., 1877, 1347-1348 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 421. 1877: 194. Patskunty. Eukrasit, ett nytt mineral fran Brevig. Geol. Foren. forh., 1876-1877, [3], No. 12 (No. 40), 350-352 ; Ztschr. Kryst, 1878, 2, 308-309 ; Min. Petr. Mitth., 1878, (2), 1, 81; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1878, 1, 11; Jahrb. Min., 1878, 209-210; Jsb. rein. Chem., 1878, 116; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 90-91 ; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 455; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., Appendix ITI, 43-44 ; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 1272; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 982. 1877: 195. Smira. Examination of American minerals. No. 6.—De- scription of Columbic Acid Minerals from new localities in the United States, embracing a reclamation for the restoration of the name Columbium to the element now called Niobium. Deserip- tion and analyses of Columbite, Samarskite, Euxenite, and Fer- gusonite, and the new species Hatchettolite, and wes Am. J. Sci., 1877, (3), 13, 359-369 ; Ann. chim. phys., 1877, [5], 12, 253-264 ; ©. Rea Sri 84, 1056-1038; Ztschr. Kryst, ie , 1, 499- 502: Bull. soc. fran¢. min., 1878, 1, 52, 142: Jahrb. Min., 1877, 728-729 ; Min. Mag., 1877, I, 189-191; Gazzetta chim. italiana, 1877, 7, 485; Suinmeleberes Min. Chem., See Ergiinz., I, ee? Smith, Orig. Yesearches in Min. and Gone 193-204 ; Ber., 1877, 10, 1177 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1877, 408, 424, 742; jas Chom. 877, 288, 1342-1343 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 438 1877: 196. Smiru. On the Earthy Oxides of Samarskite. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Phila., Proc. 1877, 3°, 7, 194. 1878: 197. Smrrn. A short account of the Nature of the Oxide of the New Element, Mosandrum. Amer. Assoc. for Ady. of Sci., Proc. 1878, 27, 143-147; Smith, Orig- inal researches, 325-329 ; Row! Soe. C. Sci. Baye! 1896, 11, 45 1878: 198. Smiru. Note sur une nouvelle terre du groupe du cérium et remarques sur une méthode d’analyse des columbates naturels. Le mosandrum, un nouvel elément. C. R., 1878, 87, 146-148; Arch. sci. phys., 1878, 63, 165-172; Phil. Mag., 1878 (5), 6, 238-240; Am. J. Sci., 1878, 16, 384; Chem. vee INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Ol 1878, 38, 61; La correspondance scientifique, 1878, July 30; Chem. Centrbl., 1 878, 642; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 262; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 458. 1878: 199. DernaronraInr. Surle mosandrum de M. Lawrence Smith. C. R., 1878, 87, 609-602; Chem. Centrbl, 1878, 770-771; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 262; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 666. 1878: 200. DrLAFonTaInE. Sur le terbium et ses composés et sur Vexistence probable @un nouveau métal dans la samarskite de la Caroline du Nord. 1° memoire. Ann. chim. phys., 1878, [5], 14, 238-247; Arch. sci. phys., 1878, 61, 273-282; Chem. Centrbl., 1878, 9, 594-595; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 255- 257; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papen 1891, 9, 666. 1878: 201. Soret. Rechérches sur l’absorption des rayons ultra-violets par diverses substances. 1° et 2° memoire. Arch. sci. phys., 1877, [2], 60, 298-300; 1878, [2], 61, 322-359; 1879, [2], 63, 89-112; ©. R., 1878, 86, 708-711, 1062-1064; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1878, 2, 30-31, 235, 302, 347, 410-411, 573: 1879, 3, 196-197: Chem. Centrbl., 1878, 418; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 181, 181-182. 1878: 202. NorDENSKIOLD (analyses by Lindstrém). Cleveit, ett nytt yttro-uran mineral fran Garta felsspats-brott nara Arendal. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1878-1879, Bd. 4, No. . (43), 28-32; Jahrb. Min., 1878, 406-407 ; Ztschr. Kryst, 1879, (3), 201-202; Bull. soe. franc. min., 1878, 1, 10; Min. Petr. Mitth., 1878, (2), 1, 289-290; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, pres , I, 247-248; 1895, Zweites Suppi., 67-74; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5thed., Appendix ITI, 27-28; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 1216-1217; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 937. 1878: 203. Briomsrranp. ‘Titanater fran Smaland jemte nagra an- mirkningar rérande dylika mineraliers undersOkning. Fysiograf. Sallsk. i Lund. Minneskrift, ae 38, No. 3, 1-41, in sep. abdr.; Geol. Foren. Foérh, 1878-1879, 4, 359; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh, 1879, 36, No. 2, 48; Ztschr. erst 1880, 4, 520-525; Jsb. rein. Chem., 1879, 100; Ber., 1879, 12, 1721-1723); Min. Petr. Mitth., 1880, [2], 3, 453-454; Chem. Centrbl., 1879, 663; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 1237; 1880, 1477, 1478. 1878: 204... Damour. Sur la Freyalite. Bull. soc. frang. min., 1878, 1, 33-35; Ztschr. Kryst, 1879, 3, 637-638 ; Min. Petr. Mitti., 1879, (2), 2, 487-488; Dana’s Min., 1874, Sth ed... Appendix III, 48; Bariinelebeng’ s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 106 ; on Jsb. Chem., 1879, 1237. 1878: 205. Smrrx. Note au sujet de l’élément appelé mosandrum. Clik. lena .aes pees Smith, Orig. Researches, 830-333; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 262; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 438. oe INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1878: 206. Denarvonraine. Sur le décipium, métal nouveau de la samarskite. C. R., 1878, 87, 632-634; Chem. News, 1878, 38, 223; J. de pharm., 1878, 28, 540-542; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 259; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1879, 3, 197; Chem. Centrbl., 1878, 9, 801-802; Ber., 1879, 12, 364a ; Rey Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 666. 1878: 207. Dervaronrainr. Le didyme de la cérite est probablement un mélange de plusieurs corps. C. R., 1878, 87, 634-635 ; Chem. News, 1878, 38, 253; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1879, 3, 197- 198 : Chem. Centrbl., 1878, 802; Jsb. Chem., 1878, 259-260. 1879: 208. Nitson. Om Scandium, en ny jordmetall. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1879, 36, No.3, 2, 47-51; C. R., 1879, 88, 645-648; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1879, 3, 297, 359, 377, 766; Chein. Centrbl., 1879, 10, 355-356; Ber., 1879, 12, 554-557; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 242-244; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. 1879: 209. Sorrr. Sur la fluorescence des sels des métaux terreux. C. R., 1879, 1077-1079; Ber., 1879, 2078; Chem. News, 1879, 39, 262 ; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1879, 3, 620; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 149-150. 1879: 210. RupotpH Hermann. Nekrolog. Bull. soc. imp. Moscou, 1879, 54, No. 3, 159-182; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 204. 1879: 211. Carneniey. Influence of Atomic Weights. Phil. Mag., 1879, 8, 805-324, 368-381, 461-476; Chem. News, 1879, 39, 281-282 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1879, 593; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 17-18; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 447. 1850; 212. CarneLiEy. Mendelejefi’s periodic law and the magnetic properties of the elements. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1880, 38, 206; Chem. News, 1879, 40, 183-184; Chem. Centrbl]., 1879, 10, 769; Ber., 1879, 12, 1958-1961; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 18-19; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 447. 1880: 215. Nitson. Om ytterbiums atomvigt. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1880, 37, No. 6, 2, 3-13; C. R., 1880, 91, 56-59 ; Ber., 1880, 13, 1430-1438) ; Chem. Centrbl., 1880, 563; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1880, 4, 573, 626, 633; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. 1880: 214. Brecker. The Constants of Nature, 1880, part 4, Atomic Weight Determinations. A Digest of the Investigations published since 1814, pp. 152. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., 1883, 27; ‘‘Thorium,’’ 120-122. 1880: 215. CLarkr. Specific Gravity Determinations. Am. Chem. J., 1880-1881, 2, 174-175; Ber., 1879, 12, 1398-1399; Jsb. Chem., 1879, 30-81; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Pape 1891, 9, 526. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. OO 1880; 216. Drnaronrainr. Sur le décipium et ses principaux com- poses, Arch. sci. phys., 1880, 3, 250-260; Jsb. Chem., 1880, 298-299; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 666. 1880: 217. Sorrr. Rechérches sur l’absorption des rayons ultra-violets par diverses substances (5d memoire). Arch. sci. phys., 1880 [3], 4, 261-292, 377-380; Beib]. Ann. der Phys., 1880, 4, 694, 845; Jsb. Chem., 1880, 214. 1880: 218. Nitson and Prerrerson. Om de siillsynta jordarternas och deras sulfats molekylarviirme och-volym. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1880, 37, No. 1,1; No. 6, 2, 45-52; Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1881, 31, 46-51; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1880, 38, 838-839; C. R., 1880, 91, 232-235 ; Chem. News, 1880, 42, 119- 120; 1881, 43, 17-19; Les Mondes, 1883 [3], 414; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1880, 4, 574, 626, 635-636; Chem. Centrbl., 1880, 11, 612; Ber., 1880, 18, 1459-1465; 1881, 14, 354; Jsb. Chem., 1880, 237- 238; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 930, 1048. 1880: 219. Meyer. Zur Geschichte der periodischen atomistik. Ber., 1880, 13, 259-265. 2043-2044; Chem. News, 1880, 41, 203; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1881, 40, 188; Chem. Centrbl., 1880, 194; Jsb. Chem., 1880, 3. 1880: 220. MrnpeLesEEW. La loi périodique des éléments chimiques. Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1879, 21, 689, 691-737; Chem. News, 1879, 40, 231-232, 243-244, 255-256, 267-268, 279-280, 291-292, 303-304: Chem. News, 1880, 41, 2-3, 27-28, 39-40, 49-50, 61-62, 71-72, 83-84, 93-94, 106-108, 113-114, 125-126; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1881, 40, 138; Chem. Centrbl., 1880, 801; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1881, 5, 4; Ber., 1880, 13, 1796-1804; Jsb. Chem., 1880, 3-4; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 772. 1880: 221. Coniimer. Analysis of a mineral resembling Thorite, Urano- thorite. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1880, 2, 73-75; C. R., 1882, 95, 784-786:.Am. J. Sci., 1881, [3], 21, 161; Ztschr. Kryst., 1881, 5, 514-515; Ber., 1880, 13, 1740 Ref. ; Jahrb. Min., i881, 2, 175 Ref. ; Bull. soe. frane. min., 1882, 5, 117; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874-1886, IT', 881; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., Appendix II], 121-122; Rammels- a“, berg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz , 1, 230-231; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 1361 aS ? ’ > ? 1881: 222. MrnprLyreEv. Soobshchenie po povodu mnogikh ynov otkrytykh Marinyakom Delafontenom Kleve i Nilsonom tzerito- vykh i gadolinitorykh metalloy. Zhurnal Russkavo Khimicheskavo Obshchestva (Journal of the Rus- sian Chemical Society, 1881, vol. 18, Chemical Div. Ist protokol, pp. 517-520); Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1884, [2], 38, 1389-142; Ber., 1881, 14, 2821-2823; Chem. Centrbl., 1882,.209-210; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 8; 1882, 287; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1881, 6,315; 1883, 7, 419; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 772. 34 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1881: 223. Lorenzen. Undersdgelse af nogle Mineralier i sodalith, syeniten fra Julianehaabs-Distrikt. Meddelelser om Gronland- udgiven af Commissionen for Ledelsen af de geologiske og geo- eraphiske Undersdgelser i. Grénland. Andet Hefte 1881, 45-79, Kj¢ebenhavn. . Jahrb. Mir., 1883, 58, 2, 18-21; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1883, 44, 960- 961; Ztschr. Kryst., 1883, 7, 605-611 ; 1890, 16, 494, 495; Min. Mag., 1882-1884, 23, 5, 49-70; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 223; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 455; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, es ; 63 1881: 224. Bréacer. Nogle bemoerkninger om pegmatit gangene ved Moss og deres mineraler. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1881, Bd. 5, No. 8, (64), 326-376; Jahrb. Min., 1882, 1, 349-352 Ref. ; 1883, 1, 80-81; Ztschr. Kryst., 1885, 10, 494— 496; Min. Mag., 1882-1884, 5, 112; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 7-S; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 167; Dana’s Min., 1874, 5th ed., Appendix III, 7; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1924; Roy. Soe. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 363. 1881: 225. Renarp. Notice sur la monazite des carriéres de Nil-St. Vincent. Bull. de ’acad. Royale de Belgique, !881, [3], t. 2, No. 8, 128-133; Jahrb. Min., 1883, 57,1, 183, Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1882, 6, 544; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 144. 1881: 226. Rammerssperc. Schwefelsaure Thorerde. Rammelsberg’s Handb. d. Kryst. Phys. Chem., 1881, 1, 445. 1881: 227. Brauner. On the atomic weight of Beryllium. Phil. Mag., 1881, [5], 11, 65-71; Chem. Centrbl., 1881, 298; Ber., 1881, 14, 53-58 ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1881, 224; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 4; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 336. 1881: 228. Brauner and Warts. Ueber die specifischen Volumina der Oxyde. Phil. Mag., 1881, 11, 60-64; Ber., 1881, 14, 48-53; Chem. Centrbl., 1881, 225; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 35; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 396. 1881: 229. Hippen. Notes on Mineral Localities in North Carolina. I. Am. J. Sci., 1881, [3], 22, 21-25; (continuation), 1882, [3], 24, 372- 374; Jahrb. Min., 1882, 2, 361 Ref.; 1883, 2, 148-149; Ztschr. Kryst., 1882, 6, 517; 1884, 9, 79-80; Chem. News, 1882, 46, 205: IJsb. Chem., 1881, 1357, 1362, 1375, 1407; 1882, 1573, 1574; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 225. 1881: 230. Crookers. Discontinuous phosphorescent spectra in high vacua. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1881, 32, 206-213; Ann. chim. phys., 1881, [5], 23, 555-565 ; Chem. News, 1881, 43, 237-239; C. R., 1881, 92, 1281-1283; Nature, 1881, 24, 89-91; Ber., 1881, 14, 1696-1697; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 130-132; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 608. 1881: 1881: 1881: 1881: 1881: 1882: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. oo 231. Linpsrrom. Analys af Thorit fran Hittero. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1880-1881, Bd. 5, No. 11, (67), 454, 500; Ztschr. Kryst., 1882, 6, 513; J. Chem. So@ Lond., 1882, 42, 290; Jahrb. Min., 1882, 1, 29, Ref.; Min. Mag., 1882-1884, 5, 111; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, ee II', 881; Raummelsbere’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 230-231; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1528. 232. GrrBerR. Relations entre les poids atomiques des éléments. Les Mondes, 1881, 54, 240-245; Chem. News, i881, 43, 242-243; Chem. Centrbl., 1881, 417; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 7,8; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 988. 238. Criarkr. An abstract of the results obtained in a recaleu- lation of the atomic weights. Am. Chem. J., 1881-1882, 3, 263-275; Phil. Mag., 1881, [5], 12, 101- 112; Jsb. Chem., 1881, 6, 7; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1881, 914; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 200-201; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 234. Brauner. Beitrag zur Chemie der Ceritmetalle. Erste Ab- oD theilung. Experimenteller Theil. Sitzungsber. Akad. d. Wien, math-naturw. Cl., 1881, (2 Abth., 84, 1165-1224; Monatsh. Chem., 1882, 3, 1-60; Anzeiger der Kaiser]. Akademie der Wiss. Wien, October 6, 1881, and June 9, 1882, 19, 14-19, 131-132, 136, 184-185; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1882, 41, 68-79; 3er., 1882, 15, 109-115; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 13, 150-151, 229; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6, 260, 304, 407, 418-420 ; Chem. News, 1882, 46, 249-250; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1882, 38, 176-178; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1882, (3), 12, 595-610, 610-625 ; Tagebl. der Natur- forscher Verein zu Salzburg, 1881, Sept. 21, 48-49; C. R., 1882, 94, 1718-1719; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1882, [3], 12, 794-795; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6, 604, 722; Ber., 1882, 15, 2231b ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1883, 44, 18; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 13, 616; Chem. News, 1882, 46, 16-17; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 282-285; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 336. Warr. Mineral from Vegetable Creek, New South Wales. tS Oi Annual Report of the Dept. of Mines, Sydney, N. S. Wales, 18s], 26-27. 236. Brauner. Beitrag zur Chemie der Ceritmetalle, II. Sitzungsber. Akad. d. Wien, math-naturw. Cl., 1882, (2 Abth.), 86, 168— 185; Monatsh. Chem., 1882, 3, 486-503; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1883, 43, 278-289; Am. Chem. J., 18838, 5, 300; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6, 822, 823; 1883, 7, 214, 634; 1883, 7, 44, (Lit. Uebers.); Ber., 1882, 15, 2857b ; 1883, 1860-1861; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 13, 616-617 ; 1883, 14, 291. 586 ; Chem. News, 1883, 47, 175; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 285-286; 1883, 354-357 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 336. 1881-1882: 237. WerpuntLt. Om Zirkonium och dess foreningar. Acta Universitatis, Lund., 1881-1882, 18, [2], 5, 1-75; Ber., 1887, 1894-1396 ; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 553. > ¢ 9 3b 1881: L882 : 1882: 1882 : 1882: 1882: 1882: 1882: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 938. Brauner. Uber den Begriff des periodischen Gesetztes der Klemente. Tagebl. d. naturf.-Ver. zu Salzburg, 1881, 49-50 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 13, 84-85. 939. Brauner. Ueber die Stellung der seltenen Erdmetalle im periodischen System der lemente. Ber., 1882, 15, 115-121; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1882, 2, 178; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 201; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6,407; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 21; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 336. 2,2 240, Roscor. A study of some of the earth metals contained in samarskite. J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1882, 41, 277-282; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1883, [3], 13, 246-247; Ber., 1882, 15, 1274-1280; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 341, 465; J. de pharm., 1882, [5], 6, 515-516; Chem. News, 1882, 45, 184; Ztschr. Kryst, 1884, 9, 105; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 361. 241. Konic. Notes on monazite (absence of thorium mentioned). Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1882, 15-16; Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, 1, 14, Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1883, 7, 423; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1541-1542 ; 1883, 1862; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 439. 242, Dunnineron. Columbite, orthite, and monazite from Amelia Co., Va. Am. Chem. J., 1882-1883, 4, 138-140; Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, 1, 6, 14 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1883, 7, 423; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1882, 42, 1175; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 643-644; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 168-170; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1862; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 754. 243. WorrscnuacH. Das Granitgebirge von Koénigshain in der Oberlausitz mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der darin vorkom- menden Mineralien. Abhandl. der naturf. Gesellsch. zu Gorlitz, 1881, 17, 141-197; Ztschr. Kryst., 1883, 7, 82-88; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1582-1583. 244. Prnrretp. On the Occurrence and Composition of some American varieties of Monazite. Am. J. Sci., 1882 [3], 24, 250-254; Ztschr. Kryst., 1883, 7, 366-370; Jahrb. Min., 1883, 58, 2, 165-166 Ref. ; Bull. soc. frane. min., 1883, 6, 70; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 816; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1861-1862; Ram. melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., i, 168-170; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 184-137; Roy. Soc. C. Sei. Papers, 1894, 10, 1020. 245. Ninson. Undersdkningar ofver thorit och thoriums eqviv- alent. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1882, 39, No. 7, 1, 3-24; Ber., 1882, 15, 2519-25376, 2906; Ann. chim. phys., 1883, [5], 30, 563-567; C. R., 1882, 95, 729-730; Am. Chem. J., 1882-1883, 4, 405-406; Am. J. Sci., 1885, [3], 25, 146-147; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6, 901; a ne 1882: 1882: 1882: 1882: 249. 246, 247. c = od INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1883, 7, 5, Lit. Uebers.; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 772-773; 1884, 166; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1882, [3], 12, 1209; 1883, [3], 13, 235-239 ; Chem. News, 1882, 46, 232; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1883, 22, 307- 308; Tidsskrift for Physik og Kemi., 1882, 3, 332; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 352-354; 1883, 46, 409; Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1874— 1886, II!, 881; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. Nitson. Om metalliskt thorium. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1882, 39, No. 7,1, 25-36; Ber., 1882, 15, 2537-25476, 2906; C. R., 1882, 95, 727-729; Ann. chim. phys., 1883, [5], 30, 568-573; Am. J. Sci., 1883, [3], 25, 146; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 772; 1884, 166; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1883, 239-244; Chem. News, 1882, 46, 232; Chem. Ztg., 1882, 1318; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1882, 6, 900; 1883, 7, 5, Lit. Uebers.; Rev. cours. scientif., 1883, [3], 4, 604; 1883, [3], 5, 185, 544; Cosmos les Mondes, 1883, 61, 462; Pop. Sci. News, 1883, 26; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1883, 5, 118; Tidsskrift for Physik og Kemi., 1882, 3, 332; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. Nizison. Untersuchungen tiber Thorit und tiber das Aequiv- alent des Thoriums. 1. Ueber Thorit von Arendal. 248. Ber., 1882, 15, 2519-2527b, 2906; C. R., 1882, 95, 784-786; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 819; 1884, 319; Ann. chim. phys., 1883, [5], 30, 429-432 ; Science, 1883, 45; Ztschr. Kryst., 1884, 9, 223-224; Tidss- krift for Physik og Kemi., 1882, 3, 332; Jahrb. Min., 1884, 59, 8, Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1528; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929. DE BoIsBAUDRAN. Séparation du gallium. C. R., 1882, 94, 1154-1155, 1227-1229, 1439-1442, 1625-1629 ; 1882, 95, 157-160, 410-413, 503-506, 703-706, 1192-1194, 1552-1554; 1884, 99, 526; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 13, 418-419, 519, 606, 646, 727, 826; 1883, 14, 36, 130; Ber., 1882, 15, 1435, 1435-1436, 1571, 2228, 2390, 2616, 2906; 1883, 87, 222-223: 1884,508 R.; Chem. News, 1882, 45, 207-208, 228-229 ; 1882, 46, 344, 69-70, 152-153, 165-166, 211; 1883, 47, 3-4, 16-17; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1294-1296; 1884, 1602; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 10, 544. CLARKE. The Constants of Nature, pt. V. A recalculation of the Atomic Weights, 13882, pp. 293. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., 1883, 27; Chem. News, 1883, 47, 275-277; 1883, 48, 3-4, 17-19, 32-34, 42-43, 52-54, 68-69, 78-80, 91-93, 103-105, 115-116, 158-159, 165-166, 177-179, 198-199, 210-211, 221-222, 231- 232, 258-259, 263-264, 275-276, 289-290 ; 1884, 49, 4-6, 19-20, 32-33, 42-44, 54-55, 64-65, 76-77, 89-90, 99-101, 112-113, 132-135, 145-146, 151-155, 164-165, 174-175, 186, 197-198, 219-220, 251-233, 239-240, 249-251, 260-262, 273-274, 282-284; 1884, 50, 7-9, 21-22, 28-30, 39- 40, 51-52, 62-63, 74-75, 87-90; Chem. Ztg., 1885, 7, 2, 854, 1094, 1161, 1196-1197, 1294, 1328-1329, 1591, 1691; 1884, 8, 1, 21, 91, 154, 227, 264, 340, 453, 492, 522, 595-596, 669, 713-714, 824, 859, 898, 930; 1884, 8, 2, 1038, 1141, 1288-1289, 1358; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1883, 22, 302-306; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 33; 1884, 48; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 526. 38 1882: 1882: 1883: 1883: 1883: 1883: 1883: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 250. Dixon. Monazite analysis. Liversidge, The Minerals from New South Wales, 1882, 137, 2d ed. Ztschr. Kryst, 1884, 8, 87; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergianz. I, 168-169; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1862-1863. 2951. Harriey. The Analysis of Rhabdophane, a new British mineral. Chem. Soc. Lond. Trans., 1882, 41, 210-220; Chem. Centrbl., 1882, 151-152, 516; Chem. News, 1882, 45, 40; Jsb. Chem., 1882, 1542 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 151. 2.952. Fonraine. Notes on the occurrence of certain minerals in Amelia County, Va. Am. J. Sci., 1883, 25, 330-339; Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, I, 4-6 Ref.; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1883, 44, 959-960; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1880; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 893. 253. DrMARcAY. Sur le sulfate de thorium. C. R., 1883, 96, 1859-1862; Ber., 1883, 16, 2282b; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1883 [2], 40, 98; Chem. News, 1883, 48, 49-50; Rev. cours. scientif., 1883, [3], 6, 27; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 501; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 409-410; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 673. 954. Broacer. Uber Krystalle von Thorium. Bihang. till. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Foérh., 1883-1884, 8, No. 5, 1-8; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1882, No. 10, 1; 1883, No. 1, 2; Ztschr. Kryst, 1883, 7, 442-446 ; Jahrb. Min., 1886, 63, 25-26 Ref. ; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1883, 6, 71. 255. Nitson. Om thoriums specifika varme och atomviirde. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1883, 40, No.1, 2, 3-15; Ber., 1883, 16, 153-163a ; 18838, 16, 568a Ref.; C. R., 1883, 96, 346-348; Chem. News, Boge 122-123; 1883, 48, 105-106; Beib]l. Ann. der Phys., 1883, 7, 358; 1883, 7, 10, 13, 21, 72, Lit. Uebers; 1884, 8, 91, Lit. Weber: eee 1883, 841; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 71: Chem. Ztg., 1883, 7, 1, 264; Rev. cours. scientif., 1883, [3], 5, 185; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 118, 409; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 929-930. 3: 256. WauirorH. Om fosforsalts inverkan pa metalloxider. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Firh., 1883, 40, No. 3, 21-45; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1883 [2], 39, 316-322; Ber., 1883, 16, 3059-3060; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 14, 290; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 1, 318-319; Roy. Soe. C. Sci Papers, 1896, 11, 743. 257. Kprrortau. Das natiirliche System der Elemente. Jahrb. Erfind., 1883, 19, 263. 258. Mryerand Srusperr. Die Atomgewichte der Elemente aus den originalzahlen neu berechnet, Leipzig, 1883, pp. 245. Beibl. Ann. der Phys. Pogg., 1883, 7, 630-632; Chem. News, 1883, 48, 211-212; Chem. Ztg., 1883, 7, 1, 425-426: 1883, 7, 2, 1328-1329 ; Ztschr. anal. chem., 1883, 22, 639-640. 1888 : 1888 : 1883: 1883 : 1883: 1883: 1883: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 39 259. SmirH. Methods of analyzing samarskite and the other columbates containing earthy oxides by the agency of fluorhydric acid and of dissolving columbite and tantalite by the same acid. On the separation of thoria. Quantitative estimation of didymium oxide in its mixtures with other earthy oxides. Chem. News, 1883, 48, 13-15, 29-31; Am. Chem. J., 1883, 5, 44-51, 73-81; Ber., 1883, 16, 1885-1886, 1886, 1886-1887 ; 1885, 515-516 R. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 629; Chem. News,1885, 51, 289-291, 304-307 ; Jbs. Chem., 1883, 1561-1563 ; 1885, 1931-1933 ; Smith, Orig. Researches in Min. and Chem., 1883, 350-366, edited by Dr. J. B. Marvin, Lou- isville, Ky.; Rey. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1896, 11, 439. 260. HausHorer. Beitriige zur mikroscopischen Analyse. Sitzber. biyr. Akad. Wiss., 1883, [3], 13, 436-449; Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, 1, 180 Ref. ; Ber., 1884, 17, 182 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst, 1885-1886, 11, 165-167; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 1551; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1894, 10, 162. 261. pe BoIsBAuDRAN. Séparation du gallium. C. R., 1883, 96, 152-154, 1696-1698, 1838-1840; 1883, 97, 66-67, 142-144, 295-297, 521-522, 623-625, 730-732, 1463-1465; 1884, 98, 711-712, 781- 782; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 14, 130-131, 501, 587, 678, 753 ; 1884, 15, 86, 419, 697; Ber., 1883, 579; 1886, 2320, 2531, 2691; 1884, 55, 216-217, 217 Ref. ; Chem. News, 1883, #7, 100-101, 299; 1883, 48, 15, 50, 62-63, 86-87, 148, 164, 169, 197, 203; 1884, 49, 51, 216-217, 224; Jsb. Ghem., 1883, 1571-1574; 1884, 1600-1601; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 10, 544. 262. GERBER. Sur l’hypotheése de Prout. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1883, 39, 562-572 ; Ber., 1883, 16, 1669; Chem. Centrbl., 1883, 453-456; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1883, 7, 42 (Lit. Uebers.); Chem. News, 1883,51, 64-66; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 33-34; 1885, 29; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 988. 263. Crookers. The Bakerian Lecture: On radiant matter spec- troscopy. A new method of spectrum analysis. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1883, 35, 262-271; Chem. News, 1883, 47, 261-264; Ber., 1883, 16, 1689; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 248; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 608. 264. CLEVE. Om samarium. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1883, 40, No. 7, 2, 17-26; J.Chem. Soe. Lond., 1883, 362-370; C. R., 1883, 97, 94-96; Chem. News, 1883, 48, 39, 74-76; Ber., 1883, 2493-2494; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 585-586, 678; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1883, 7, 634; Jsb. Chem., 1883, 361-362 ; Roy. Soc. C. Sci. Papers, 1891, 9, 539-540. 265. Crookrs. The Bakerian Lecture: On radiant matter spec- troscopy. The detection and wide distribution of Yttrium. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., 1883, 174, pt. III, 891-918; Chem. News, 1884, 49, 159-160, 169-171, 181-182, 194-196, 205-208; Ann. chim. phys., 1884, [6], 3, 145-187; Jour. phys., 1884, 3, 568; 1885, 4, 333- 335; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 293. 40 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. | 1884: 266. CarnetnEy. The Periodic Law as illustrated by certain Physical Properties of Inorganic Compounds. Phil. Mag., 1884, (5), 18, 1-22; Jour. Phys., 1884, 3, 322; 1885, 4, 473; Ber., 1884, 372 Ref. - Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 81; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1884, 8, 735-738; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 139-140. 1884: 267. CarneLLey. On the Colour of Chemical Compounds, chiefly as a Function of the Atomic Weights of their constituent Elements. Part I, Inorganic Compounds. Phil. Mag., 1884 [5], 18, 130-140; Jour. Phys., 1884, 3, 420; 1885, 4, 473; Ber., 1884, 2151-2156; Chem. News, 1884, 50, 193; Chem. Centrbl., 1884, 50, 193-194; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 42-45. 1884: 268. CrLEeve. Le Thorium et ses composés. Encyclopédie Chimique, Fremy, Paris, 1884, Tome 3, 5° Cahier, pp. 50-71. 1884: 269. Hoécnom. Om de sallsynta jordarternas natrium dubbel- volframater. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1884, No. 5, 111-123; Ztschr. Kryst., 1885, 10, 522; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1884, 2,42, 2-6; Ber., 1884, 375 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1884, 698; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 396-397. 1884: 270. Minis. On the numerics of the Elements, part I. Phil. Mag., 1884, 18, 393-399; Jour. Phys., 1885, 4, 473-474; Chem. Ztg., 1884, 8,2, 1803; Ber., 1884, 17, 600 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 45. 1884: 271. CarneLuEy. The Periodic Law and the Occurrence of the Elements in nature. Phil, Mag., 1884, (5), 18, 194-200; Jour. Phys., 1884, 3, 468; 1885, 4, 473; Ber., 1884, 17, 2287-2991: Chem. News, 1884, 50, 242-243; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 40-42. 1884: 272. Dr BotsBaupRAN. Séparation du gallium d’avec les autres lements. Ann. chim, phys., 1884, [6], 2, 176-271; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 697; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 1601. 2 7 € 1884: 275. NorpenskioLp. Uransilikat fran Garta felsspatsbrott i granskapet af Arendal. Geol. Foren. Forh., ea 1885, Bd. 7, No. 2 (No.{86), 121-123; Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, rh 2 Ref. ; Fisch Kryst., 1885, 10, 504; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 250-251. 1884: 274. Der Borspaupran. Séparation du cérium et du thorium. C. R., 1884, 99, 525-526; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1885, (2), 43, 79; Ber., 1884, 17, 507 Ref.; Chem. Ztg., 1884, 8, 2, 1762; Chem. News, 1884, 50, 201; 1885, 51, 131; Chem. Centrbl., 1884, 805; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 1594. 1885: 275. CiEvr. Om viitesuperoxidens inverkan pa jordarter. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh, 1885, No. 1, 3-14; Bull. soc. chim. Paris., 1885, [2], 43, 53-58; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 198; Ber., 1885, 318; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 491-493. 1885: 1885 : 1885 : 1885: 1885 : 1885: 1885: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1] 276. Dr BotsBaupRAN. Action de eau oxygénée sur les oxydes de cérium et de thorium. C. R., 1885, 100, 605-607; Chem. News, 1885, 51, 148; Ber., 1885, 212 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 244; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 493-494. 277. Brauner. Beitrag zur Chemie der Ceritmetalle, III and LV. Sitzungsber. Akad. d. Wien. math.-naturw. Cl., 1885, 92, Abth. IT, 814-835 ; Monatsh. Chem., 1885, 6, 785-806; J. Chem. Soc. Lond. 1885, #7, 879-897; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 934; Ber., 1885, 18, 605- 606, 698-699 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1885, I, 32, 477. 278. Troost. Sur la densité de vapeur du chlorure de thorium et la formule de la thorine. C. R., 1885, 101, 360-361 ; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1885, 7, 285-286; Ber., 1885, 552 Ref. ; Chem. Ztg., 1885, 9, 2, 1206; Chem. News, 1885, 52, 106; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 741; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 46. 279. Eaxins. On allanite and gadolinite. Proc. Col. Sci. Soc., 1885, 2, 32-35; Ztschr. Kryst., 1886-1887, 12, 493-494 ; Chem. News, 1886, 53, 282; Jahrb. Min., 1889, 69, 1, 28-29 Ref. ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 272- 276; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 2264. 5: 280. RamMersperc. Uber die Oxyde des Mangans und Urans. Sitzungsber. Konig]. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1885, I, 97-104; Ztschr. Kryst., 1887, 13, 418-419; Ber., 1886, 50 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 299; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 536-537. 281. Bréacer. Forelébig meddelelse om to nye norske miner- aler Liiventit og Cappelinit. Geol. Foren. Foérh., 1884-1885, Bd. 7, No. 10, (No. 94), 598-599; Ztschr. Kryst., 1885, 10, 503-504; 1890, 16, 462-467; Jahrb. Min., 1887, 65, I, 229-230 Ref.; Bull. soc. franc. min., 1885, 8, 126-127 ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 55-56; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 3808-304. 282. Troost. Sur le métaphosphate de thorium. C. R., 1885, 101, 210-212; Chem. News, 1885, 52, 82; Rev. scientif., 1885, [3], 10, 120; Monit. sci. Quesneville, 1885 [3], 15, 916; Ber., 1885, 532 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1885, 663; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 497. 283. BromsrrRaNp. Om ett uranmineral fran trakten af Moss samt om de nativa uranaterna i allminhet. Geol. Foren. Foérh., 1884-1885, Bd. 7, No. 2, (No. 86), 59-101; J. prakt. Chem., 1884 [2], 29, 191-229; Ann. chim. phys., 1885, [6], 4, 129-135: Jahrb. Min., 1885, 61, 1, 390-391 Ref.; Am. J. Sci., 1884, [3], 27, 493-494: Ztschr. Kryst., 1885; 10, 496-498; C. R., 1884, 98, 816-817; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1884, 46,1102; Ber., 1884, 17, 250 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1884, 420, 568 ; 1885, 278; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem., 1886, Ergiinz., I, 247-249 ; 1895, Zweites Suppl., 67-74; Jsb. Chem., 1884, 1938-1939. 1880 : 1885: 1885: 1885 : 1885: 1886: 1886 : — oO oO INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 284. Crookes. On Radiant Matter spectroscopy. Part II. Samarium. Roy. Soe. Lond. Proe., 1884-1885, 38, 414-422; C. R., 1885, 100, 1380- 1382, 1495-1497; Chem. News, 1885, 51, 301-303; Ber., 1885, 491 Ref. ; 1886, 19, 736-738 Ref,; Chem. News, 1886, 54, 28-31, 40-43, 54-56, 63-66, 76-79; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 331-332, 332. 985. GenroHand Kerr. The Minerals and Mineral Localities of North Carolina. Geol. of N. C., 1885, vol. 2, chap. I, 1-128. 286. HausHorer. Mikroscopische Reactionen. Eine Anleitung zur Erkennung verschiedener Elemente unter dem Mikroskop, als Supplement der Qualitativen Analyse, Mtinchen, 1885 (on Thorium salts), pp. 127-180. Ztschr. Kryst., 1887, 13, 171-175. 287. Meryrrand Seupert. Ueber die Hinheit der Atomgewichte. Ber., 1885, 1089-1097 ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1885, 47, 426-433 ; Chem. News, 1886, 53, 245-248; Am. Chem. J., 1885-1886, 7, 96-104; Jsb. Chem., 1885, 29-30; 1886, 42. 288. SdépERBAUM. Om dubbeloxalater af Platina. Ofv. K. Sv. Akad. Férh., 1885, No. 10, 25-39; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1886, 50, 532-533; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1886, (2), 45, 188-193 ; Chem. News, 1886, 53, 114; Ber., 1886, 19, 3, 203-204; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 230; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 1604-1606. 289. Hippen. Contributions to Mineralogy by Wm. Earl Hidden, with Crystallographic Notes by A. Des Cloiseaux. I. North Caro- lina Mineral Localities. Am. J. Sci., 1886 [3], 32, 204-211; Jahrb. Min., 1890, 71, I, 219-221 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1886-1887, 12, 506-508; Bull, soc. franc. min., 1886, 9, 3138-314; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 2239, 2257, 2258. 290. RaMMELsBERG. Ueber die chemische Natur des Eudialyts. Sitzungsber. Konigl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1886, 1, 441-461; Ztschr. deut. geol. ges., 1886, 38, 497-506; Ber., 1887, 20, 413-414 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1887, 13, 636-640; Rammelsberg’s Chemische Ab- handlung, 1838-1888, 214-216; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 447-450; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 2292-2293. : 291. VAN DER PLaats. Essai de calcul des poids atomiques de M. Stas. Ann. chim. phys., 1886, [6], 7, 499-533; Recueil trav. chim. des Pay Bas., 1886, 5, 123-126; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1887, 26, 275-276; Ztschr. anorg. Chem., 1894, 5, 311; Jahrb. Erfind., 1887, 26, 275- 276; Chem. News, 1886, 54, 52-53, 66, 78-79; Naturw. Rundschau, 1886, I, 202-203 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 561-562; Ber., 1886, 427 Ref. 1886 : 1886: 1886 : 1886: 1886: 1886 : 1887: 1887 : 1887: 1887 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF ‘THORIUM. 1S 292. Troost and OuvrarD. Sur quelques phosphates doubles de thorium et de potassium ou de zirconium et de potassium. C. R., 1886, 102, 1422-1497; Ber., 1886, 19, 659 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 594; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 453-454. 293. RAMMELSBERG. Ueber einem neuen Fall der Isomorphie zwischen Uran and Thorium. Sitzungsber. Konigl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1886, 559, 603-606; Ram- melsberg’s Chemische Abhandlung, 1838-1888, 216, 217; Ztschr. Kryst., 1888-1889, 15, 640-641; Ber., 1887, 20, 412 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 873. 294. Report oF CoMMITTEE consisting of Professor Sir H. E. Roscoe, Mr. J. N. Lockyer, Professors Dewar, Wolcott Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, and W. N. Hartley, Captain Abney, and: Dr. Marshall Watts (Secretary), appointed for the purpose of prepar- ing a new series of Wave-length tables of the Spectra of the Ele- ments and Compounds. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1885, 288-322; 1886, 167-204; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1888, 193-194. 295. Nore. Minerals containing rare earths. Eng. and Min. Journal, 1886, 42, 24. 296. CARNELLEY. Suggestions as to the Cause of the Periodic aw and the Nature of the Chemical Elements. Chem. News, 1886, 53, 157-159, 169-172, 183-186; Ber., 1886, 19, 281, 523 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 354; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 16. - 297. Mitis. On the numerics of the elements, part II. Phil. Mag., 1886, [5], 21, 151-157; Jsb. Chem., 1886, 42. 298. NorDENSKIOLD. Ytterligare iakttagelser om Gadolinitjorden atomvigt. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1887, No. 7, 463-469; C. R., 1886, 103, 795-798 ; Chem. News, 1886, 54, 241-242; Naturw. Rundschau, 1887, 2, 12-13; Ber., 1887, 5 Ref,; Chem. Centrbl., 1886, 906; Jsb. Chem., 1886, I, 57-58." 299. Crookes. Genesis of the Elements. (A Lecture delivered before the Royal Institution February 18, 1887). Genesis of the Elements, William Crookes, London, IS887; Chem. News, 1887, 55, 83-88, 95-99; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 5. 300. Troosr and Ouvrarp. Sur quelques phosphates doubles de thorium et de sodium ou de zirconium et de sodium. C. R., 1887, 105, 30-34; Chem. News, 1887, 56, 57; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 1015; Ber., 1887, 20, 534 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 554-556. 301. Crooxrs. On Radiant Matter spectroscopy :—Examination .of the Residual Glow. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1887, 42, 111-181; Chem. News, 1887, 55, 107-110, 119-121, 131-132; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 355-356. a 1887: 1887: 1887: 1887: 1887: 1887 : LSSiesk 1887 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 302. Broccer. Forelébig meddelelse om mineralerne pa de sydnorske augit-og nefelinsyeniters grovkornige gange. Geol. Foren. forh., 1887, Bd. 9, No. 4 (No. 109), 247-274; Jahrb. Min., 1889, 70, 2, 432-440 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1888-1889, 15, 103-104; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 698-700; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895 ; Zweites Suppl., 304-305. 303. Wittceropr. Die Halogentibertriiger in den nattrlichen Gruppen und den Perioden der Elemente. J. prikt. Chem., 1887, [2], 35, 391-400; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 720; Ber., 1887, 312 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 618-619. : 304. Dreper. Gas Lighting by incandescence. Amer. Soc. Mech. Eng., 1887, 8, 663-675; J. Gas L., 1887, 50, 998-999 ; Engineering, London, 1887, 44, 139, 469-470, 538-539. 305. Kriiss and Nrrson. Ueber die Dampfdichte des Thorium- chlorids. Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1887, 1, 301-306; Ber., 1887, 20, 498 Ref. ; Nature, 1887, 36, 255; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1888, 27, 199; Beibl. Ann der Phys., 1887, 11, 675-676; 58 Lit. Uebers; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 947; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 69-70. 306. Kriissand Nirson. Om thoriums eqvivalent-och atomvigt. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1887, No. 5, 232, 251-265; Ber., 1887, 20, 1665-1676; J. anal. Chem., 1887, 339; Beibl. Ann: der Phys., 1887, 11, 50 Lit. Uebers; Jahrb. Min., 1889, 69, 1, 394 Ref. ; Chem. Ztg., 1887, 740; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1888, 27, 546; Chem. Centrbl. , 1887, 977-978; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 55-58. 307. Kriss and Ninson. Om jordarterna och niobsyran 1 fer- eusonit. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1887, No. 5, 232, 267-285; Ber., 1887, 20, 1676-1690; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1887, 11, 50 Lit. Uebers; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 1018; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 573-578. 308. Kriss and Ninson. Studier dfver sallsynta jordarters ab- sorptionsspektra och komponenter. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. forh., 1887, No. 6, 348, 361-404; Ber., 1887, 20, 2134-2171; Chem. News, 1887, 56, 74-77, 85-87, 135-137, 145-147, 154-156, 165-167, 172-173; Beibl. Aun. der Phys., 1887, 11, 707-708 ; 63 Lit. Uebers; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 1188; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 474. ow S Je) . Bazarow. Uber die Atomgewichte der Elemente. Zhurnal russk. fiz. khim. obse., 1887, 19, 61-73; Ber., 1887, 20, 190- 192 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 18, 619-620; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1887, 11, 50 Lit. Uebers. 310. Niison and Perrerson. Ueber einige physikalische Kon- stanten des Germaniums und Titans. Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1887, I, 27-38; Chem. News., 1887, 55, 186- 187; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1887, 52, 778; Ber., 1887, 20, 134 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 18, 329-330; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1887, 11, 229-230; 22 Lit. Uebers. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 45 1887: 311. Norpenski6Lp. Thorit fran tva nya fyndorter i Norge. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1887, Bd. 9, No.1 (106), 26-28; Jahrb. Min., 1889, 69, 1, 396-397 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1888-1889, 15, 97-98; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, I, 611. 1887: 312. Troost and OuvRARD. Sur les silicates de thorine. C. R., 1887, 105, 255-258 ; Ber., 1887, 20,534 R. ; Chem. News, 1887, 56, 114; Nature, 1887, 36, 360; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 1098; Jsb. Chem., 1887, 556. 1887: 313. Biomsrranp. Analys af cer-och ytterfosfater fran Sédra Norge ett bidrag till fragan om dessa mineraliers kemiska bygenad. Geol. Foren. Forh., 1887, 9, No. 3, (No. 108), 160-187; Jahrb. Min., 1889, 70, 2, 44-46 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1888-1889, 15, 99-103; Chem. Centrbl., 1887, 934; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 184-137, 137-138. 1887: 314. AurrR von WetsBAcH. The Chemistry of the Welsbach light. Industries, 1887, 2, I, 493; J. Gas. L., 1887, 49, 959. 1888: 315. CrarKE. The Constants of Nature. Part I (new edition), 1888, pp. 420. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., 1888, vol. 32; Sp. Gray. solids and liquids. Thorium and its compounds, pp. 6, 48, 58, 88, 100, 116, 118, 133, 144, 361. 1888: 316. PrNFIELD and Sperry. Monazite from Alexander Co., N.C. Am. J. Sci., 1888, [3], 36, 317-331; Ztschr. Kryst., 1889-1890, 17, 407; Jahrb. Min., 1891, 74, 2, 241-245 Ref. ; Bull. soc. franc. min., 1889, 12, 502-505; Chem. Centrbl., 1888, 1583-1585. 1888: 517. Nore. Extended use of some of the rarer minerals. Eng. and Min. Jour., 1888, 46, 1-2. 1887-1888: 318. Bromsrranp. ‘Till fragan om gadolinitjordens atom- vigt och gadolinitens sammansittning. Acta Universitatis, Lund., 1887-1888, 24, 2, 3, 1-26; Ztschr. Kryst., 1892, 20, 366-367;.S. of M. Quar., 1892, 15, 168; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 272-276. 1888: 319. Kriss. Zur kenntniss der unterschwefelsauren salzen. Tand II. Dissertation Berlin 14/,, [7/,], Il, Chem. Inst. d. Univ.; Ann. Chem. Liebig, 1888, 246, 179-220, 284-306 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1888, 215-216, 1021, 1151-1152; Ber., 1888, 592-594 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1888, 477-485. 1888: 320. HriLLeEBRAND. Uraninite. Am. J. Sci., 1888, [3], 36, 295; Jahrb. Min., 1891, 74, 2, 44 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1889-1890, 17, 404. 46 1888 : 1888: 1888: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 321. Prrersson. Analyser af gadolinit och homilit. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1888, No. 3, 179-186; Jahrb. Min., 1891, I, 372-374 Ref. ; Ber., 1888, 569 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1888, 571. : 322. Mryer. (Various properties of Thorium and its salts.) Lothar Meyer, Modern Theories of Chemistry, 1888, 5th edition (En- glish transl.) ; Spec. heat, p. 75; Atomic Wts., p. 89, 90, 120, 123-168. 323. Dixon. ‘‘ Monazite analysis.” Liversidge, The Minerals of New South Wales, 1888, 3d ed., pp. 326; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 184-135. 324. Hippen and MackinrosH. On a new Thorium mineral, Auerlite. Am. J. Sci., 1888, (3), 36, 461-463; Jahrb. Min., 1891, 74, 2, 240 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1888-1889, 15, 295-297; Bull. soe. frang. min., 1889, 12, 505-506; 1890, 13, 401; Chem. News, 1889, 59, 67-68; Ber., 1889, 227 Ref.; S. of M. Quar., 1891, 12, 259; Chem. Centrbl., 1889, I, 139; 1890, I, 337; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 457; Jsb. Chem., 1888, 637-638. 325. Hipprn and MackintosH. A description of several Yttria and Thoria Minerals from Llano county, Texas. Am. J. Sei., 1889, [3], 38, 474-486; Ztschr. Kryst., 1891, 19, 88-93; Chem. News, 1890, 7-9, 18-20; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 77, 1, 256-259 Ref. ; Bull. soe. frang. min., 1890, 13, 383-386; Ber., 1890, 321-322 Ref. ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 67-74, 165- 166, 454; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 281-283; S. of M. Quar., 1890, 11, 177, 178, 179, 180,181; 1891, 12, 259: 1893, 14, 329. 326. HiLLeEBRAND. Notes on the composition of Uraninite. Am. J. Sci., 1889, [3], $8; 329; Jahrb. Min., 1893, 77, 1, 478 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 336; S. of M. Quar., 1890, 11, 83. 9O7 327. Troosrand Ouvrarp. Sur quelques phosphates et quelques silicates de thorine et sur les composés correspondants de la zircone. Ann. chim. phys., 1889, (6), 17, 227-245; Chem. Centrbl., 1889, 2u; Jsb. Chem., 1889, 561-562. 328. Crookers. Recent researches on the Rare Earths as inter- preted by the Spectroscope. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1889, 55, 255-285; Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1889, 5, No. 65, 57-62; Nature, 1888-1889, 39, 537-543; Chem. News, 1889, 60, 27-30, 39-41, 51-53, 63-66; Chem. Centrbl., 1889, I, 742-743 ; 1889, II, 20; Jsb. Chem., 1889, 315-316, 2393. 329. Eprrorran. Ueber die Entstehung der Elemente. Jahrb. Erfind., 1889, 252-266. 330. MrNpELEEFF. The Periodic Law of the Chemical Elements. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1889, 55, 634-656, with table; Chem. Soc, Lond. Proc., 1889, 5, No. 69, 92; 1889, 5, No. 70, 93; Mendeléeff, Principles of Chemistry, 1897, 6th ed., vol. 2, Appendix 2, pp. 471- 490. 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1889: 1890: 1890: L890 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 17 331. Brauner. Experimental Researches on the Periodic Law. Part I: J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1889, 55, 382-411. 302. BrerrenporFF. Studien tiber die Erden der Cerium-und Yttrium-Gruppe. I, I, IT. Ann. chem. Liebig, 1889, 256, 159-170; 1891, 263, 164-174; 1892, 270, 376-383; Chem. .Centrbl]., 1890, 61, I, 707; 1891, 62, II, 247-248; 1892, 68, II, 393-3894; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1890, (3), 4, 669-670 ; 1892, (3), 8, 296; 1893, (3), 10, 771; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1890, 58, 851-852; 1891, 60, 984-986; 1892, 62, 1400-1401; Chem. News, 1891, 63, 159-160, 172-173, 180-181; 1892, 66, 307, 320-321] ; Ztschr. anorgan. chem., 1898, 3, 334-335; Ber., 1890, 23, 226-227 Ref. ; 1891, 440 Ref. ; 1892, 765 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1890, I, 549-553; 1890, I, 502-504; 1892, I, 716-719. 333. Nores By P. G. Baker. Thorium chloride. Am. Chem. J., 1889, 11, 138. 304, GrNnTH. Contributions to Mineralogy. No.44. Monazite. Am. J. Sci., 1889, (3), 38, 198-203; Jahrb. Min., 1893, 77, 261 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1891, 19, 86-88; Min. Mag., 1890-1891, 9, 248; Bull. soe. frang. min., 1890, 13, 381; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 279- 280; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 1384-1387. 330. JOHNSSON. Ueber einige Phosphate von mehrwerthigen Metallen. Ber., 1889, 22, 976-980; Chem. Centrbl., 1889, I, 807; Jsb. Chem., 1889, 415-416. 336. BLoMsTRAND. Om nagra svenska monaziter. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1889, Bd. 11, No. 6, (No. 125), 379-388, Jahrb. Min., 1892, 75, I, 45-17 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1891, 19, 109; Ram- melsberg’s ae Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 134-1387; S. of M. Quar.. 1891, 12, 354. 337. Perersson. Studier 6fver gadolinit. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1890, Bd. 12, No. 4 (No. 130), 275-347 ; Inaugural Dissertation der Universitit Upsala, 1890; Ztschr. Kryst., 1892, 20, 376-382; Jahrb. Min., 1893, 77, I, 240-246 Ref. ; S. of M. Quar., 1892, 15, 168; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl. , 272-276. 338. BrLomsrtraNnp. Om monaziten fran Ural. Acta Universitatis Lund., 1888-1889, Bd. 25, 4, 1-11; J. prakt. Chem., 1890, n. s. 41, 266-277 ; Ztschr. Krvyst., 1892, 20, 367-368; Jahrb. Min., 1892, 75, 44-45 Ref.; Ber., 1890, 323 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 871-872; S. of M. Quar., 1893, 15, 171; Rammelsberg’s Min, Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 134-137; Jsb. Chem., 1890, 603-605. 339. Broacer. Die Mineralien der Syenitpegmatitgiinge der stidnorwegischen Augit-und Nephelinsyenit. Geol. Foren. Férh., 1891, Bd. 13, No. 2, (No. 135), 128-1381; Ztschr. Kryst., 1890, 16, 1-235 and 1-658, mit 29 Tafeln. ; Chem. Centrbl., 48 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1890, 61, 2, 408-416, 456-462; Jahrb. Min., 1892, 75, 1, 238-268, 296-307 Ref.; S. of M. Quar., 1891, 12, 70; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 187-138, 180-181, 303-804, 304-305, 305-306, 307, 445, 445-446, 453, 455. 1890: 340. Hintepranp. Analyses of Samarskite? and an ill-defined Zirconium mineral. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1889-1890, 55, 48-52; Proc. Col. Sci. Soc., 1889-1890, 3, 38-47; Jahrb. Min., 1891, 74, 2, 38-40 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1891, 19, 638-640; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Supppl., 167-168. 1890: 341. Hitnesranp. On the occurrence of Nitrogen in Uraninite and on the composition of Uraninite in general. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1891, 78, 43-79; Am. J. Sci., 1890, [3], 40, 384-394; Chem. News, 1891, 64, 221-222, 230-233, 244-247, 255-257, 279-281, 290-293, 302-304; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1891, 50, n. s. 45, i9; Chem. Ztg., Repert. 1890, 14, 344; Ztschr. Kryst., 1892, 20, 479- 484; Giorn. Min., 1890, I, 337; S. of M. Quar., 1891, 12,173; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 67-74; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, 61, 2, 968-970; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 419-420. 1890: 342. Dermargay. Les terres rares. Revue Gen. des Sci., 1890, 396-402. 1890: 848. EHaxins. Analysis of Gadolinite. Bull. U. 8s. Geol. Survey, 1890, 64, 40; Ztschr. Kryst., 1891, 19, 86, 89; 1892, 20, 499-500; Chem. News, 1893, 67, 79. ; 1890: 344. Hippen and MacxkintosH. On the occurrence of Polycrase or of an allied species in both North and South Carolina. Am. J. Sci., 1890, [3], 39, 302-306; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1890, 13, 393; Giorn. Min., 1890, I, 184, 333; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, II, 261- 262; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 177-178. 1890: 345. Gry tT Allanite. Am. J. Sei., 1890, [3], 40, 118; Jahrb. Min., 1893, 2, 459-461 Ref. ’ Ztschr. Kryst., 1892, 20, 472-475 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, II, 462-464 ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 255-256. 1890 : 346. Bakuuris RoozeBoom. Sur Les Relations entre le sulfate thorique anhydre et ses hydrates, et sur les phénoménes de ra- lentissement dans Vhydratation et la déshydratation de ce sel. Hollandsche maatschappij der wetenschappen te Haarlem; Archives néerlandaises des sciences exactes et naturelles, 1890, 24, 233-257 ; Ztschr. physikal Chem., 1889-1890, 5, 198-216; Chem. News, 1891, 273; Ostwald, On Solutions, pp. 75-77; Chem. Centrbl., 1890, I, 990; Jsb. Chem., 1890, I, 230-231. 189L: 547. CrLarKkr. Table of atomic weights, issued December 6, 1890. Chem. News, 1891, 63, 76-77; Ztschr. physikal Chem., 1891, 8, 235- 36; Fortschr. Phys., 1891, 47, 1-2, 66-67; J. anal. Chem., 1891, 4-55; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 79. 2 5 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 19 1891: 348. Eaxtys. New analyses of Astrophyllite and Tscheffkinite. Am. J. Sci., 1891, [3], 42, 34-38; S. of M. Quar., 1891, 12, 360; Jahrb. Min., 1894, 1, 56-57 Ref. ; Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1892-1893, 90, 41-44; Ztschr. Kryst., 1893, 22, 559-560; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1894, 17, 98; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, II, 561-562 ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem, 1895, Zweites Seppe: 446. 1891: 349. Brarens. Essai d’une methode d’analyse qualitative mi- crochimique. ‘ Ann. de I’ Ecole polyt. de Delft, 1891, 6, 82- 176; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1891, 30, 125-174; Chem, NGae 1891, 64, 5-6, 32, 40-41, 52--53, 64-65, 76-77, 110-112, 123-124, 149-150, 159-160, 173-175, 183-185 ; 1890, 63, 294, 303-304; Bull. Soc. Chim. Paris, 1892, 8, 1032-1035 ; Chem. Ztg., Repert. 1891, 15, 140-141; Jahrb. Min., Beilige Band, 1891, 7 435-470; Ber., 1891, 588-589 Ref. ; Chem. Céntrbl., 1891, I, 804-806 ; 189i, LE, 277; Jsb: iGnem’ 1891, 2384. 1891: 350. Harr. The Welsbach Incandescent Light. J. anal. Chem., 1891, 41-43. 1891: 351. Hippen and MackrinrosH. Supplementary notice on the Polycrase of North and South Carolina. Am. J. Sci., 1891, 41, 423-425; Ztschr.’ Kryst., 1898, 22, 418-419; Giorn. min., 1891, 2, 159; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1894, 17, 65; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, II, 77; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 177-178. 1891: 352. Hipprn. Preliminary notice of a new yttrium-silicate. Am. J. Sci., 1891, 42, 430-431; S. of M. Quar., 1892, 13, 264; Chem. Control. 1892, II, 752. 1891: 353. HippEn and MackinrosH. Auerlite. Am. J. Sci., 1891, 41, 488; Ztschr. Kryst., 1893, 22, 419-420; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 457. 1891: 354. Hrppen. Orangeite. Am. J. Sci., 1891, 41, 439; Ztschr. Kryst., 1893, 22, 420-421; Ram- melsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 453. 1891: 355. EprrorraLt. On the orangeite from Landb6, Norway. Am. J. Sci., 1891, 41, 440; S. of M. Quar., 1891, tee 360; 1892, 13, 265-266; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, II, 78. 1891: 356. Genta. The Minerals of North Carolina. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1891, 74, 13-119; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 77, 1, 261 Ref. 1891: 357. Wuyxter. Ueber die Reduction von Sauerstoff verbindun - gen durch Magnesium. (V. Abhandlung). Ber., 1891, 873-899; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, I, 911-915; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 494-499. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. : 858. Brauner. Ueber das Atomgewicht des Lanthans. Ber., 1891, 24, 1528-1331; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1891, 60, 881-882 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, 149-150; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 84-85. 359. NorbDENSKIOLD. Ytterligare om Gadolinit-jordens moleky- larvigt. Bihang. till. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1891-1892, 17, Afd. II, No. 1, 4, 26. 360. Mackran. Incandescent Gas-lighting. J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1891, 196-201; Am. Gas Light J., 1891, 54, 367- 368, 744-745; J. Gas L., 1891, 57, 345-346; Ber., 1891, 522 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 2789. 361. Waker. On the periodic tabulation of the Elements. Chem. News, 1891, 63, 251-253; Ber., 1891, 702 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, 8; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 90-92. 362. Kriss. Beitraige zur Chemie des Erbiums und Didyms. Ann. chem. (Liebig), 1891, 265, 1-27, I Mitth.; Chem. News, 1891, 64, 65-66, 75-77, 99-101, 120-121; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1891, 60, 1424-1426; Ber., 1891, 700-701 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, II, 647- 648 ; Jsb. Chem., 1891, 505-809. 368. Harrincer. Uber die Emissionsspectra des Neodym-und Praseodymoxydes und tiber neodymhaltende Leuchtsteine. Monatsh. Chem., 1891, 12, 362-367 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1891, 62, 2, 791- 792; Ber. 1891, 892 Ref. ; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1892, 8, 407-408. : 364. HitteBranp. New analyses of Uraninite. Am. J. Sci., 1891, (3), 42, 390-393; Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1892- 1893, 90, 22-25; Bere. u. HW. Zte., 1892; Sl, n. gs) 46, 22: S: of M.- Quar., 1892, 13, 265; Chem. Centrbl., 1892, II, 751-752; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898, 22, 569-571; Giorn. min., 1891, IT, 316; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1894, 17, 101; Rammelsberge’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 67-74. 1892-1894: 365. Prior. Fergusonite from Ceylon. Min. Mag., 1892-1894, 10, 254-238; Giorn. min., 1893, 4, 300; Ram- melsberg’s Min.Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 165-166. 366. HILLeBRaAND and Menvintie. On the Isomorphism and Composition of Thorium and Uranous sulphates. Am. Chem. J., 1892, 14, 1-9; Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1892-1893, 90, 26-33; Chem. News, 1892, 65, 230-232; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1892, I, 251; Ztschr. Kryst., 1894, 23, 615; Chem. Centrbl., 1892, I, 594-555; Bull, soc. chim. Paris, 1893, [3], 10, 659-660; Fortschr. Phys., 1893, 49'-?, 282; Ber., 1892, 408 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1892, 21-23. : 067. BossneR. The new Welsbach Lamp. Paper read before Austro-Hungarian Gas Assoc., 1892; abridged for the Gas World; Am. Gas Light J., 1892, 57, 439. 1898: 1893 : 18938: 1893 : 18938 : 1893: 1893 1893: 1893: * 1893: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. oi 368. Nore. Auer’sches Gasgltihlicht. Industrie Blitter, 1898, Nr. 43, 339; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1893, 52, n. s 47, 437 369. Norr. Das Auer’sches Gliihlicht. Ztschr. d. Ver. deut. Ing., 1893, 37, Nr. 11, 310-315; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1893, 204. 370. Maruer. Stas Memorial Lecture. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1893, 63, 1-56; Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1892, 8, No. 117, 203-211; Chem. Centrbl., 1 893, I, 378-379, 506; Chem: News, 1898, 67, 19-22; Jsb. Chem., 1892, 76. : 871. CLarKer. Report of Committee on Determination of Atomic Weights, published during 1893. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1894, 16, 179-193; Chem. News, 1894, 69, 178- 179, 190-191, 196-197, 208-210; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, I, 809-810, 11103 Fortschr. Phys., 1893, 49'-?, 177. 372. Krissand Vo_k. Zur kenntniss der schwefelverbindungen des Thoriums. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 5, 75-79; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, 2 747-748 ; Ber., 1893, 1008 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1898, 2, 404-405. ovo. Troost. Sur la préparation du zirconium et du thorium. C. R., 1893, 116, 1227-1230; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1893, 64, 2, 473; Chem. News, 1893, 68, 98: Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1893, 4, 474 Ref.; Ber., 1893, 483 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, II, 191; Jsb. Chem., 1893, II, 403. 374. Hippen and MackinrosH. Mineralogical Notes, ‘ Xeno- time.”’ Am. J. Sci., 1893, 46, 254-257; Ztschr. Kryst., 1895, 25, 108-109; Jahrb. Min., 1895, 82, 2, 27-28 Ref.; Giorn. min., 1893, 4, 298; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1895, 18, 152 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, II, 976- Ohi. : 8375. Pout. Uber das Auerlicht. Chem. Ges. fiir den Reg. Bez. Aachen. ; Industrie Blitter, 1898, 214- 215; J. Gas L., 1893, 61, 1207; Chem. Ztg., 1893, 17, pt. I, 612; Bere. chee a Biss 1893, 437. 376. Incatis. The Rare Elements. The Mineral Industry, New York, 1898, 555-576. RunpscHau. Auerlicht betr. J. Gasbel, 1893, 36, 41-42; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1893, 820; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1893, 17, 35-36; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1898, 204; J. Gas L., 1893, 61, 404. eo 378. Troost. Sur la préparation du zirconium et du thorium. C. R., 1893, 116, 1428-1429; J. de pharm., 1893 [5], 28, 76-77; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 5, 241 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, II, 356 ; Ber., 1893, 669 Ref. - Jsb. Chem., 18938, 2, 403. ro OL 1893: 18938: 1895 1893 1893 : 18938: INDEX TO THE. LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 379. Hippen and Hinnesranp. On Mackingtoshite, a new tho- rium and uranium Mineral, with analyses by W. F. Hillebrand. Am. J. Sei., 1893 [3], 46, 98-103; Ztschr. Kryst., 1895, 25, 105-106 ; Jahrb. Non, 1895, 82, 2, 8-9 Ref.; Min. Mag., 1892-1894, 10, 341; Giorn. min., 1893, 4, 237; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1895, 18, 59-60 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, II, 831-832; Ber., 1898, 755 Ref. ; Rammels- berg’s Min. Chem., 1895, De eites Suppl., 454; Dana’s Min., 6th ed., Appendix I, 44; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 2, 405-404 Ref. 380. HiLLeBRAND. A further example of the Isomorphism of Thoria and Jeguaiican dioxide. Bull. U. 8. Geol. Survey, 1893, 113, 40-483; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1893, : 249-251 Ref.; Ztschr. Kryst., 1895, 25, 283, 686; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 64, 378; Fortschr. Phys., 1893, 49'-?, 283; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, I, 925; 1896, I, 90; Ber., 1893, 26, 227 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 2, 585-586. -1894: 381. HiLLeBrRAND. The composition of Rowlandite and Mackingtoshite. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1893-1894, 113, 44-48. 3: 882. Hippen and HILLesBranp. Description of Rowlandite. Am. J.Sci., 1898, [3], 46, 208-212; Jahrb. Min., 1895, 82, 2, 14-15 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1895, 25, 107-108; Min. Mag., 1892-1894, 10, 338; Giorn. min., 1893, 4, 237; Bull. soc. frang. min., 1895, 18, 150-151; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 276; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, II, 834-835. : 383. Haier. La préparation industrielle des terres rares. Revue Gen. Sci., 1893, 718-719. 384. GrBBs. Notes on the oxides contained in Cerite, Samarskite, Gadolinite, and Fergusonite. Am. Chem. J., 1893, 15, 546-566; Am. Acad. Arts and Sciences, Proc. 1893, n. s., 20, 260-279. 3885. Hoxtmauist. Pyrochlor fran Alnén. Geol. Foren. Forh., 1893, 15, 588-606; Jahrb. Min., 1895, 82, 2, 15— 17 Ref. ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1895, 68, 2, 509; Ztschr. Kryst., 1895, 25, 424-425; Min. Mag., 1895-1897, 11, 231-232; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, IT, 457-458 ; Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 181. 3: 386. NorDENSKIOLD. Neue Untersuchungen tiber das molekular- geewicht der Gadoliniterde. J. prakt. Chem., 1893, 155, 1-27; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, I, 338-340; Ber., 1893, 263 Ref. ; Porsche Phyes 1893, 491-7, 193-194; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 2, 508-510. 387. RicHarps. ‘The Specific Heats of the Metals. J. Frankl. Inst., 1893, 3°, 106, 37-53, 116-131, 178-193; Chem. News, 1893, 68, 58-60, 69-72, 82-85, 93-94, 105-107. 1893: 1893: 1898: 1893: 1893: 1893: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894 : 1894 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 53 388. FANDREICH and OrcHELHAUSER. Das Auer’sche Gasgliih- licht. Ztschr. d. Ver. d. Ing., 1893, No. 11, 310-315; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1893, 204. 389. BrHrens. Analyse qualitative microchimique. Encyclopédie Chimique, Fremy, Paris, 1893, Tome IV, pte. 5, Analyse chimique, pp. 168. 390. SeputcHre. Incandescent Gas-lighting. Liége Assoc. of Engineers. (Brussels section.) J. Gas L., 1893, 62, 889; Am. Gas L. J., 1893, 59, 805. 391. Scumipr. Das periodische Gesetz. Monatsh. Chem., 1893, 14, 8-23; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, 64, I, 507; Ber., 1893, 358 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 17. 392. DreLEy. A New Diagram and Periodie Table of the Ele- ments. J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1898, 63, 852-867; Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1898, 9, 50, 70; Chem. News, 1893, 67, 157; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, 64, I, 811; 1893, 64, II, 315; Ber., 1894, 559 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 17. 393. ———. Zur kenntniss der beim Gasgltihlicht verwandten substanzen. ° Bayr. Ind. Gew., Bl. 1, 25, 550; Chem. Centrbl., 1893, 64, II, 1117- 1118. 394. DrreLry. The oxides of the elements and the periodic law. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1894, 65, 106-115; Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1893, 9, 242, 247; Chem. News, 1893, 68, 303-304; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, _ 65, 1, 266; Ber., 1894, 539 Ref. 395. ‘THORIUM. Watts’ Dictionary of Chem., 1894, Vol. 4; 710-714. 396. KurusHcHoy. Analysen des Samarskit, Pyrochlor, Tantalit und Niobit. Verh. K. russ. min. Ges., 1894, 31, 412-417; Ztschr. Kryst., 1896, 26, 335; Dana’s Min., 1899, 6th ed., Appendix I, p. 56; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 567. 397. AuUER von WetsBAcH. Composition pour léclairage par incandescence. Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1894, [4], 8, 2, Patent List, p. 186; Br. Ger, patent 74745, August 15, 1891; 3d addition to patent 39162; 2d ad- dition to patent 44016 ; see also patent no. 41945. : 898. Borrincer. Zur Reinigung des Thoroxyds. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 1; J. Gasbel., 1894, 37, 286; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1894, 18, 64-65; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, 1, 720; Ber., 1894, 248 Ref. 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 399. JannascH. Berichtigung. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 175; Ber., 1894, 373 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, 1, 820. 400. Dennis and Korrricut. Upon the separation of Thorium from rare earths of the Cerium and Yttrium groups by means of Potassium hydronitride. Am. Chem. J., 1894, 16, 79-83; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 35-39; Chem. News, 1894, 69, 149-150; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1895, 34, 82-85; Ber., 1894, 27, 275 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, 1, 720-721; S. of M. Quar., 1894, 15, 279; 1895, 16, 178. 401. Kriss. Zur Kenntniss der Schwefelverbindungen des Tho- riums. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 49-56; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, 1, 721; Ber., 1894, 251 Ref. 402. JANNASCH, Locke, Lestnsky. Mittheilungen tiber Thorium- verbindungen. Vorliufige Mitteilung. : Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 5, 283-287; Ber., 1894, 9 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, I, 13; Jsb. Chem., 1893, 2, 404. 403. Locke. Uber Thorium metaoxyd und dessen Hydrate. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 7, 345-350; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, II, 962; Ber., 1894, 869 Ref. 404. Boxorny. Toxicologische Notizen tiber einige Verbindun- gen des Tellur, Wolfram, Cer, Thorium. Chem. Ztg., 1894, 18, 1739; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, II, 999. 405. Vorcx. Uber die Verbindungen der Thorerde mit Phos- phorsiiure und Vanadinsiure. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 161-167; Ber., 1894, 373 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, I, 819-820. 406. CriarKE. Report of Committee on Atomic Weights, pub- lished during 1894. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1894, 17, 201-212; Chem News, 1895, 72, 93-94, 105-106, 157, 167, 179-180; Fortschr. Phys., 1895, 511, 149. 407. Dennis and Maain. Contributions to the Chemistry of Cerium. J. Am. Chem. Soe., 1894, 16, 649-664; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 7, 250-264; Ber., 1894, 27, 863-864 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, Da ioe 408. Kener. Some recent contributions to our knowledge of metallic reducing agents. J. Frankl. Inst., 1894, 138, 306-317. 409. JAnNAscH and Locke. Bestimmung des Wassers in hygro- skopischen Substanzen. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1894, 6, 174-175 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1894, 65, II, 840; Ber., 1894, 423 Ref. 1894 : 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894: 1894 : 1894: 1895: 1895 : 1895: 1895: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 5 or 410. Wirr. Die chemische Industrie in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nord-Amerika im Jahre 1893. Prometheus, 1894, 5, Nr. 22; Chem. Ind., 1894, 21-23, 64-76, 99-109, 117-125, 155-164, 178-185; Wagner’s Jsb., 1894, 540-541; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1894, 53, n. s. 48, 189; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 580-581. 411. Brnrens. Microchemical Analysis (on thorium), London, 1894, pp. 3, 97-99, 139, 231-233. 412. Gentscu. Zur Geschichte der Gluhko6rper ftir Gasgliihlicht. J. Gasbel, 1894, 37, 193-195. 4138. Norrce. Das mineral, Monazit. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1894, 53, n. s. 48, 189. 414. Lunar. Die Columbische Weltausstellung in Chicago (exhibit of rare earths). Ztschr. angew. chem., 1894, 3-9, 42-46; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1894, 53, n. s. 48, 95. 415. Nore. The Condition and Prospects of Incandescent Gas- lighting. J. Gas. L., 1894, 63, 1171-1172. 416. Eprrorrau. Monazite. The Mineral Industry, New York, 1894, 3, 455-456. 417. ScHNerpER. Ueber das Atomgewicht des Wismuths. J. prakt. Chem. 1894, n. s. 50, 0. s. 158, 461-472; Ber., 1895, 50-81 Ref. 418. Sr. Jonn. Ueber die Vergleichung des Lichtemissions- vermogens der Koérper bei hohen Temperaturen und tiber den Auer’schen Brenner. Ann. der. Phys. Pogg., 1895, 56, 433-450; J. Gasbel., 1896, 427; J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 275; Gas World, 1896; Am. Gas Light J., 1896, 64, 376; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 77; J. Phys., 1896, 5, 367 ; Wagner’s Jsb., 1896, 42, 72-74; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1895, 19, 390; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 51. 419. Parmer. Chromates of the rare earths. Chromates of Thorium. Am. Chem. J., 1895, 17, 374-379; Chem. News, 1895, 72, 69-70; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1895, 10, 301; Ber., 1896, 345-346 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, II, 14. 420. ScHmetck. Norwegische Thorium und Yttriumhaltige Mineralien. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1895, 542-543; Der Gastechniker; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 379; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 463; J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 795; J. Gas L., 1895, 66, 1089-1090; Chem. Ztg., 1895, 19, 1764; Ber., 1895, 970 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, IT, 944; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 311-312 Ref. ; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1895, 17, 219. 56 1895 : 1895 : 1895: 1895 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 491. Smira and Harris. The action of phosphorus pentachlo- ride upon the dioxides of Zirconium and Thorium. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1895, 17, 654-656; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1896, [3], 16, 225; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, II, 590-591; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1895, 17, 242. 422. Gray. Zur Thoriumfrage. Chem. Ztg., 1895, 19, 705-706; J. Gas. L., 1895, 65, 1144; J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 571. 423. TuHrsen. Die technische darstellung von Thoriumnitrat. Chem. Ztg., 1895, 19, 2254; Berg u. H. Ztg,, 1896, 55, n. s, 50, 77. : 424. Novice. L’exploitation de la thorite en Norveége. Cosmos, 1895, [4], 33, 385. 425. CrarKkk. The constitution of the silicates. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1895, 125, 1-109; S. of. M. Quar., 1898, 20, 88; Ztschr. Kryst., 1896-’97, 28, 326-333. : 426. Laneaiet. Om forekomster af helium i cleveit. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1895, No. 4, 207-208, 211-213. : 427. NorpenskiéLp. Thorium oxalat (containing uranoxid). Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1895, No. 4, 208. 428. Nore. Thorerdenitrat. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 429. 429. Gray. Auer’sches Gasgliihlicht. Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 3, 219-220; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 410-411; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 312 Ref. 430. Broccer and Voar. Norwegens seltene Mineralien. Oesterr. Ztschr., 1895, 49; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 117. 431. Grnrscu. Gasgltihlicht, dessen Geschichte, Wesen und Wirkung. Dingl. pol. J., 1895, 295, 193-201, 217-224, 241-250, 265-272: Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 145; J. Gasbel, 1895, 38, 395; 1897, 40, 34. 432. Line. Zur Thoriumfrage. Chem. Ztg., 1895, 19, 1468-1469; J. Gas L:, 1895, 66, 534-535; J. Gas- bel., 1895, 38, 635; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, II, 590. 433. Voar. Beitrage zur genetischen Classification der durch magnetische Differentiations-processe und der durch Pneuma- tolyse entstandenen Erzvorkommen. Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 367, 444, 465-484; Ztschr. Kryst., 1897-1898, 29, 404-405. 1895: 1895 : 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895 : 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Hf 434. Criarke. Third Year of Report of Committee on Atomic Weights. Results published in 1895, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1896, 18, 197-214; Chem. News, 1897, 75, 75-76, 88-90, 100-101, 110-111; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1896, 21, 181-182; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1896, 20, 929-930; 1897, 21, 42, Lit. Uebers; 1898, 22, 1-2; Fortschr. Phys., 1896, 52', 115-116; Jsb.. Chem., 1896, 3; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 70. 435. Brauner. Cerium. Chem. News, 1895, 71, 283-285; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1895, 68, 2, 352-353 ; Ber., 1895, 905 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, II, 283- 284; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1895, 17, 35. 436. Norice. Thoritfieber in der Stadt Krageroe. Chem. Ztg., 1895, 19, 560, 682. 437. THorPE. Monazite, a mineral containing Helium. Chem. News, 1895, 72, 32; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 445 Ref. : Ztschr. Kryst., 1896-1897, 28, 222; Ber., 1895, 904 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1895. 66, II, 456. 438. Gray. Thorithaltiges mineralien. Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 219; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54, n. s. 49, 410-411; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 312 Ref. ; Chem. Cen- trbl., 1896, 67, I, 214. 439. Guinzer. Ueber das Auer’sches Gasgltihlicht. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1895, 185-188; J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 295-299, 310-313; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 3, 219-220; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, I, 904-906. 440. Ramsay. Helium, a gaseous constituent of certain miner- erals. Part I. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1895, 58, 81-89. 441. Buntr. Neuere Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiet der Gas- beleuchtung, (Argon, Thoriumoxyd, Acetylen und Benzol). Verhandl. der 35 Jahresversammlung des Deutschen Vereins von Gas-und Wasserfichmannern in K6ln 1895; J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 545-549, 561-565; J. Gas L., 1895, 66, 877-878. 442. Notre. Monazite and Incandescent Gas-lighting. J. Gas L., 1895, 66, 628-629. 443. Nrrze. Monazite and Monazite Deposits in North Carolina. Sixteenth Annual Rep. U. 8. Geol. Survey, 1894-1895, pt. 4, 667-693 ; Bulletin North Carolina Geol. Survey, 1895, No. 9, pp. 47, 5 plates; J. Frankl. Inst., 1897, 144, 127-133; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1895, 3, 220; 1897, 5, 228-229'; Jour. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc., 1895, 12, 2, 38-48; Eng. and Min. Jour., 1895, 59, 293; Trans. Amer. Inst. M. E., 1895, 25, 40-43; Dingl. pol. J., 1897, 306, 144; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1895, 405; 1897, 755; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1895, 54,n. s. 49, 195; 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 327; Pop. Sci. News, 1897, 273; Ann. Gew., 39, 127; 58 1895 : 1895: 1895 : 1895: 1895 : 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 18965 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 312 Ref.; Chem. News, 1895, 71, 181; J. Gas L., 1897, 70, 576; J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 88-89; 1897, 40, 691; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66. I, 1077; 1896, 67, I, 665-666; 1897, 68, II, 1112-1113; Ind. and Iron, 1897, 23, 198; Jahrb. Min., 1897, 86, 2, 267-268 Ref.; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 397; 1896, 440. 5: 444. Carry Lea. Uber die Beziehung der Farben von Atom, Ion und Molekul. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1895, 9, 312-328. 445. Moran. Gerhard Kriiss ef mit Portrat. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1895, 8, 248-252. 446. ———— The properties of Thorium nitrate. Chem. Trade J., 1895, 165; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1895, 833. 447. Mason. Uses of Monazite in Europe. U. S. Consular Reports, 1895, 48, No. 176,170; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1895, 610-611. 448. Townes. Monazite in Brazil. ‘U. S. Consular Reports, 1895, 49, No. 181, 241. 449. Reports of Consuls Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O'Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith. Monazite in Foreign Countries. U. S. Consular Reports, 1895, 48, No. 179, 541-551; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1895, 835-836. 450. Meyer. Die weitere Hntwickelung der von Dobereiner und Pettenkofer erstrebten Systematik. Ostwald’s Klassiker der Exakten Wissenschaften, 1895, 66, 27-34. 451. Brurens. Mikrochemische Methoden. Verslagen en Mededeeling d. Kon. Akadem. v. Wetensch. te Amster- dam Natuurkund, Afd., 1882; reprinted in Ann. d.1’Ecole Polyt. de Delft, 1885, t. I. 452. Brnrens. Anleitung zur mikrochemischen Analyse, 1895. 453. Ramsay, CoLuiz, and Travers. Helium, a constituent of certain minerals. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1895, 67, 684-701; Chem. News, 1895, 71, 151; Ber., 1896, 900-901 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, I, 867; 1895, 66, II, 455-456. 454. Merzcer. The Monazite districts of North and South Caro- lina. Trans. Am. Inst. M. E., 1895, vol. 25, 822-826, 1036-1040; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1896, 4, 166. 455. WesrpHaL. Ueber das Leuchten des Gasgliihlichtes. J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 363. 1895: 1895: 1895: 1895: 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896: 1896: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 59 456. RAMMELSBERG. - Melanoceritgruppe. Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 302-303. 457. RAMMELSBERG. Xenotime, Hitterd. Rammelsberg’s Min. Chem., 1895, Zweites Suppl., 137-139. 458. DrosspacH. Zur Chemie der Gasgliihlichtoxyde. J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 481-483; J. Gas L., 1895, 65, 534-535; Am. Gas Light J., 1895, 63, 567-568 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1895, 66, II, 667-668. 459. DrosspacH. Zur Chemie der Gasgltihlichtoxyde. J. Gasbel., 1895, 38, 581-583 ; J. Gas L., 1895, 66, 1195-1196; Am. Gas Light J., 1895, 63, 1050-1051. 460. Linp@rEN and Knowrttron. The Mining Districts of the Idaho Basin and the Boise Ridge, Idaho. Eighteenth Report of the U.S. Geol. Survey, 1896-1897, 617-794, and plates; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1899, 136-138; Jahrb. f. Min., 1899, 90, 2, 392-393 Ref. ; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1901, 23, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1901, 7, 90. 461. Mason. Auer-Welsbach patents and Monazite in Germany. U.S. Consular Reports, 1896, 51, 189, 242-245; J. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1896, 626-627. 462. TscHeRNIK. Ein unbekanntes Cer-mineral vom Kaukasus (Gouvernement Batum). Jour. Russ. Chem. and Phys. Soc., 1896, 28, 345-359. 463. Novice. Zu den Gasgliihlichtprocessen. Nach Beilage zur Vossischen Ztg.; Dingl. pol. J., 1896, 302, 120. 464. DerLAFONTAINE. On some colloidal compounds of the rare metals. Chem. News, 1896, 73,284; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 189 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 339; Ber., 1896, 1096 Ref. ; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1040-1041; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 407. 465. Prerrerson. Contribution 4 l’étude des éléments des terres rares. Bihang till Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1895-1896, 21, Afd. II, No. I, 1-16 and plates; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1 896, [4], 10, 1, 342- 348; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1896, 19, 169; Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Forh., 1895, No. 1,1; Beibl. Ann. der. Phys., 1896, 231-232; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 538. 466. Ramsayand Cotuiz. Heliumand Argon. Part III. Ex- periments which show the Inactivity of these Elements. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1896-1897, 60, 3, 53-56; Chem. News, 1896, 73, 259-260; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, I, 738-740; 1896, 67, II, 147; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 82, 428. 60 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 467. Wrrr. Einiges tiber seltene erden. Chem. Ind., 1896, 19, 156-158, 367-368; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 580-581; Wagner’s Jsb., 1896, 449-452; Ber., 1896, 625-627 Ref. ; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 407. 468. Noricr. Thorite en Norwége. J. de pharm., 1896, [6], 4, p. 2, Renseignements. 469. Noricr. L’industrie des terres rares. Revue Gen. Sci., 1896, 1074. 470. Urpain. Contribution a ’étude du thorium. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1896, [3], 15, 338, 347-349 ; Chem. News, 1897, 76, 110-111; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 1, 236; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14,214; S. of M. Quar., 1898, 19, 214; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, 1, 887; Ber., 1896, 952-953 Ref.; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 491; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 440. 471. Morssan and Erarp. Sur les carbures d’yttrium et de thorium. Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1896, [3], 15, 1271-1275; C. R., 1896, 122, 573- 577; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 422-423; 1897, 71, 1, 236; Chem. News, 1896, 73, 164; Chem. Ztg., 1896, 241; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 214-215; 1897, 16, 236 Ref. ; Ztschr. elektrochem., 1895-1896, 2, 607; Tidsskrift for Fysik und Kemi, 1896, 408-409 ; 3er., 1896, 842-343 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, 1, 834; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1896, 20, 826; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 468; Rep. tech. ‘ jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 281, 440. 472. Larsson. Untersuchungen tiber Niob. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1896, 12, 188-207; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 564-565 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, IT, 234-235 ; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 608-611; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 341. 473. Dennis. The separation of Thorium from the other rare earths by means of Potassium Trinitride. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1896, 18, 947-952; 1897, 19, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1897, 3, 25; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 18, 197-198; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 890; Chem. News, 1896, 74, 314-315: J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 729; Industries and Iron, Lon- don, 1896, 21, 247; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 13, 412-417; 1898, 18, 400 Ref.; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 232, 349; Revue de chim. ind., 1897, 8, 282; Analyst, 1897, 22, 51-52; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1899, 38, 49-51; S. of M. Quar., 1897, 18, 173; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, 1, 128; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 2120; Rep. tech. jour.- lit., 1896, 440. 474. BarrieRE. Lucium, a new element. Chem. News, 1896, 74, 159, 212-214, 259; J. de pharm., 1896, [6], 4, 507; Rev. Sci., 1896, [4], 6, 600; Pop. Sci. News, 1896, 248; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1896, 20, 265; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1897, 56, n. s. 51, 41; J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 792; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 43; Fortschr. Phys. 1896, 52!, 121-122; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 886; S. of M. Quar., 1897, 18, 176; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 456 Ref. 1896 : 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 6] 475. Crookes. The alleged new element, Lucium. Chem. News, 1896, 74, 259-260; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 43; J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 1121; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 456 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, 1, 9; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 4. 476. Wyrovuporr. Recherches sur les silicotungstates. Bull. soc. frang. min., 1896, 19, 219-354; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 173-178; Precis. Kryst., 1897-1898, 29, 659-678 Ref. -.Oheni! Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 90-93. 477. Lintarp. Uses of Thorium. Knowledge, 1896, 140; Pop. Sci. News, 1896, 249. 478. Puipson. A rare metal. Knowledge, 1896, 140-141; J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 1270. 479. Morssan. Sur la formation des carbures d’hydrogéne gaseux et liquides par l’action de Veau sur les carbures metalliques. Classification des carbures. C. R., 1896, 122, 1462-1467; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1896, [3], 15, 1284-1289; Ztschr. elektrochem., 1896-1897, 3, 134; Dingl. pol. J., 1897, 304, 139-140; J. de pharm., 1896, [6], 4, 223-229; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 16, 236 Ref.; Ber., 1896, 613-614 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1856, 67, 2, 342-343; Jsb. Gher 1896, 472; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 282. 480. Morssan. Etude des carbures metalliques. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1896-1897, 60, 6, 146-160; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 472. 481. Fresenius and Hintz. Uber die Untersuchung der Thor- nitrate des Handels und die Trennung von Thorerde und Ceroxyd. Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1896, 35, 525-544; Ber., 1896, 29, 1012; J. Soe. Chem. Ind., 1896, 15, 702; Chem. News, 1896, 74, O57 « Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 380 Ref.; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 385; Analyst, 1897, 22, 49-51; Monit. Sci. gg taba 1897, [4], 11, 1, 598-605 ; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, 121; Wagner’s Jsb., 1896, 42, 452, S. of M. Quar., 1897, 18, 455 ; ane Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 756-758; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 690-692; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 440. 482. Guaser. Estimation of Thoria. Chemical Analyses of Monazite sand. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1896, 18, 782-793; Chem. Ztg. 1896, 20, 2, 612- 614; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 642, 675-677; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem. 1897, 15, 380 Ref. ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 190-191; Berg. u. H. Zig., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 345; Chem. News, 1897, 75, 145- ue 157-158 ; S. of M. Quar., 1897, 18, 436-437 ; Analyst, 1896, 21, 27 277; Industries and Iron, London, 1896, 21, 267, 289; Ber., 1896, 1170; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 803-804; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 2119- 2120; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 440. 62 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 483. SdnREN. Gasgliihlicht. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 318-319. 484. Drosspacn. (The influence of foreign oxides on the lighting power of thorium mantles.) Gastechniker; J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 1018; J. Soe. Chem. Ind., 1896, 890; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 30. 485. S6uren. Das Auer’sche Gasgltihlicht. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 545-550, 561-566, 577-585; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 15, 701-702 ; Wagner’s Jsb., 1896, 42, 74-76; Rep. tech. jour.- lit., 1896, 18, 30. 486. CrarKE. The Constants of Nature. Part V. A Recalcu- lation of the Atomic Weights. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., 1075; 1897, 38, pp. vi, 370; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1897, 23, 187; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1897, 21, 801; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, IT, 79. 487. Eprrortau. The radiating power of Welsbach mantle ma- terial. Am. Gas Light J., 1896, 64, 376. 488. WINKELMANN and Srraupen. Ueber einige Eigenschaften der Rontgen’schen X-Strahlen. Ann. der Phys. Wied., 1896, 59, 324-336. 489. DrosspacH. Zur Chemie der Monacit bestandtheile. Ber., 1896, 29, 2452-2455; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 889-890; Wag- ner’s Jsb., 1896, 42, 447-449; J.Gasbel., 1897, 40, 43, 307 ; Ztschr.- anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 457 Ref.; Jahrb. Min., 1897, 86, 2, 268 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 1085-1086; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1025-1028; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 440. 490. Fresenius. Lucium. Chem. News, 1896, 74, 269; Fortschr. Phys., 1896, 521, 122. 491. Morssan. Etude de quelques carbures métalliques décom- posables par l’eau froide. Ann. chim. phys., 1896, [7], 9, 302-337; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 172-178 Ref.; C. R., 1896, 122, 362-363; Ber., 1896, 1100 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 1082-1083; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 472; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1895, 18, 282. 492. DrLAauNay. Succession des poids atomiques des corps simples. C. R., 1896, 123, 600-603; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 92-93; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 457-459 Ref.; Ber., 1896, 1048 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 989-990; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 6. ee 1896 : 1896 : 1896: 1806: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 63 493. PuHripson. On a new and abundant source of the rare oxides of thorium, cerium, yttrium, lanthanum, didymium, and zirconium from Norwegian granite. Chem. News, 1896, 73, 145; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1896, [3], 16, 1756; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 422; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 188; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898, 30, 89; J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 920; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, 1, 1052; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 538; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 494, Wisiicenus. Uber aktivierte metalle (metallpaare) und die Verwendung des aktivierten Aluminiums zur Reduktion in neutraler Lésung. J. prakt. Chem., 1896 [2], 54, 18-65; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 16, 229-230 Ref.; Ber., 1896, 946-948 Ref. ; Chem Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 772-773; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 120-122. 495. Nore. Metalle und metallisch-chemische Producte auf der Berliner Gewerbe Austellung. ‘ Thorium nitrate.” Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 225. 496. Nore. Brazilian preferred to Carolina Monazite. Eng. and Min. J., 1896, 62, 78; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 328. 497. Prior. On the chemical composition of Zirkelite. Min. Mag., 1897, 11, 180-183; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 89, 2, 196 Ref. ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 186-187; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 20, 208 ; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54’, 299; Dana’s Min., 1899, 6th ed., Appen- dix I, p. 75; Chem. Gentrbl., 1898, 68, II, 1066. 498. Bunrr. Ueber Glthkorper. Berliner Gewerbeausstellung, 36 Jahresversammlung des Deutschen Vereins von Gas-und Wasserfiichminnern, Berlin, 1896; Offic Auss- tell Nachr., 1896, 19th June; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 225. 499. Kosmann. Monazit, Kosmium oxide. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 225. 500. Von Knorre. Anwendung von Metallen und Metalloxyden zur Erzeugung von Glihlicht. Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1896, 55, n. s. 50, 352-355. 501. Nore. The Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The De Mare Incandescent Gas Light System (Limited) and Others. J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 571-579, 635-640, 703-706, 757-761, 872-877. 502. Lewes. Incandescent Gas Lighting. J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 1104-1110, 1152-1156; Rep. tech. jour-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 503. Nore. Thorium nitrate. J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 455. 1896: 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. : 504. Notice. The Welsbach patents in Germany. Decision of Supreme Court. J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 468-469. 505. Von Knorre. Ueber die Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gas- gliihlichts mit Demonstrationen. Verhandl. d. Vereins zur Beférderung des Gewerbfleisses, Sitzungsber., 1896, 75, 156-170; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1897 [4], 11, 1, 215-219; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 506. Norick. The Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The Meteor Incandescent Lighting Co., Limited. J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 1019. 507. Barrows. The Welsbach Light. Am. Gas Light J., 1896, 64, 410-413; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 508. Kiting. Ueber Gasglitihlicht, das Leuchten und die Zu- sammensetzung der Gltiihkérper. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 697-699; J. Gas L., 1896, 68, 1128-1129; Am. Gas Light J., 1896, 65, 934-935; Chem. Ztg., 1896, 497-499; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1896, 794; Gas World, 1896; Naturw. Rundschau., 1898, 13, 69-70; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 22, 313; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, I, 213-214; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 77; 1897, 687; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 509. Lockyer. On the unknown lines observed in the Spectra of certain minerals. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1896-1897, 60, 133-148; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898, 30, 87, 510. GuaApsronr. The relation between the refraction of the elements and their chemical equivalents. Roy. Soe. Lond. Proc., 1896-1897, 60, 140-146. oll. Preyer. Argon and Helium im System der Elemente. Ber., 1896, 29, 1040-1041; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 418-419; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, I, 1185; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 3. 912. Rerarrs. Ueber die Stellung des Tellurs im periodische system. Ztschr, anorgan. Chem., 1896, 12, 98-117; Ber., 1896, 631-632 Ref. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 10-11; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 6. 513. ———. Entscheidung des Reichsgerichtes in Sachen der Auer-patente. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 506. ol4. ———. Die Urtheilsbegriindung des Reichsgerichtes in Sachen der Auer-patente. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 516-522; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 31. 1896 : 1896 : 1896 : 1896: 1896 : 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896 : 1896: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 65 515. Jory. Untersuchungen tiber Gasgltihlicht und die kosten verschiedener Beleuchtungsarten. J. Gasbel., 1896, 39, 602-605; Rep. tech. jonr.-lit., 1896, 18, 30. 516. Day. Minor minerals of the United States, Monazite and Granitic Rocks. The Engineering Magazine, 1896, 299-306, 504-513; J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 1393. 517. Genrscu. Gas Lighting by Incandescence. Engineering, London, 1896, 800-301, 357-360, 467-468 ; Am. Gas Light J., 1896, 65, 523-527, 646-647 ; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 341; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 18, 31. 518. TscHerRNIK. Einiges beztiglich der Zusammensetzung und Natur eines Cerit-minerals aus dem Batumschen Gebiet. Pharm. Ztschr. f. Russlands, 1896, 35, 263; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 256; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 312 Ref. 518a. Crarke. Fourth Annual Report of the Committee on Atomic Weights. Results published in 1896. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1897, 19, 359-369; 1897, 19, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1897, 3, 121; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 213; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 18, 1185-1186; Chem. News, 1897, 75, 282-283. 298-295; Fortschr. Phys., 1897, 53', 125-126; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 7-8; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 19, 68. 518). Lorenz. Uber “ Zwillingselemente.” Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1896, 12, 329-339 + tafel.; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 63 9- 640; Ber., 1896, 2 9,902 Ref.; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1896, 20, 111 Lit. cieheret 1897, 21, 87; Chem. Centrbl., 1896, 67, II, 698-699; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 3. 518c. Lea. On numerical Relations existing between the Atomic Weights of the Elements. Am. J. Sci., 1896, [4], 1, 386-388 ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 594; Chem. News, 1896, 73, 203-204; Ztschr. oe Chem., 1896, 21, 306; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1896, 12, 249-252; Chem. Genttony 1896, 67, I, 1249; 1896, 67, IT, 339-333 - Jsb. C peat, 1896, 6. 518d. Lea. On the Color Relations of the Atoms, Ions and Molecules. Part II. Am. J. Sci., 1896, [4], 1, 405-416; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1896, 70, 2, 639 ; Ghai News, 1896, 73, 260-262, 271-272; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1896, 21, 318-319; Ztschr. anorgan. Cifents 1896, 12, 340 352; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 67, II,'282-283 ; Jsb. Chem., 1896, 35-36. 518e. Smrrax. Monazite in Brazil. U. S. Consular Reports, 1896, 50, No. 186, 572-373. 518f. CHANDLER and Mason. Welsbach Light Patents in Ger- many. U. S. Consular Reports, 1896, 52, No, 192, 211-218. 66 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 1896: 518g. ——— The Welsbach Patents in Germany. Official decision in the Nullity Suit; J. Gas L., 1896, 67, 298-299. 1897: 519. Nortce. Les sources de thorium. Revue de chim. ind., 1896, 7,372; J. de pharm., 1897, [6], 5, 241-248 ; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 129. 1897: 520. Hinrz and Weser. Zur bestimmung der Thorerde im Thorit. Ztschr. anal. chem., 1897, 36, 27-31; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 162; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 225; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 319, 357- 358; Analyst, 1897, 22, 302-303; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, 414- 415; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 18, 950; Wagner’s Jsb., 1897, 43, n. s. 28, 524-525; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 16, 26-49; 1898, 18, 400 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, 1, 306-307; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1036-1037; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 423. 1897: 521. Querry as to a process for cheap extraction of Thorium from monazite. Chem. News, 1897, 75, 276. 1897: 522. Eprrortat. Thorium acetyl-acetonate. Chem. News, 1897, 76, 240. 1897: 528. EprrortaLt. Reply to above query. Preparation of thorium acetyl-acetonate. Chem. News, 1897, 76, 253. 1897: 524. Hintz and Weser. Zur Trennung der Thorerde vom Ceroxyd. Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1897, 36, 676-685; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 20, 453-454; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 193; Analyst, 1898, 23, 81; S. of M. Quar., 1898, 213-214; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 66; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 144; Rep. tech. jour.-lit. 1897, 19, 423. 1897: 525. Wrrr. Ueber den Cergehalt der Thorsalze. Printed as a manuscript, April, 1897. 1397: 526. GuAsER. Ueber das Verhalten der Thorerde zu Oxalsiure und Ammoniak oxalat und zur Bestimmung der Thorerde. Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1897, 36, 213-219; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 349-350; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 97; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 18, 950-951; Analyst, 1898, 23, 20-21; J.Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 430, 441, 468-469 ; S. of M. Quar., 1898, 214; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68,1, 851; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 692-693; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 423-424, 1897: 527. Bunre. EKinige Bemerkungen tiber Nebenproducte und Hulfsstoffe der Gasindustrie. Verhandl.36 Jahresversammlung des Deutschen Vereins von Gas-und Wasserfachmiannern, Berlin, 1896; J. fir Gasbel., 1897, 40, 405- 407, 421-423; J. Gas L., 1897, 70, 482-483; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 661-662. 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 67 528. WenaHorrer. Uber Gasgliihlicht und die zu demselben benutzten Stoffe. B. Pharm. Ges., 1897, 7, Heft. 3, 85-96, Sonderabdr; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, 1, 1108-1109; Wagner’s Jsb., 1897, 43, n. s. 28, 521-524. 529. Fiuse. Uber krystallisiertes Thoriumnitrat. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, 97, 115-116; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 18, 1027; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 377; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 2, 369; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 429-430, 441; Wagner’s Jsb., 1897, 43, n. s. 28, 524; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 225; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 237-238 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, 1, 580; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 692; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 423. 530. DkrLAFONTAINE. On the separation of Thoria from Zirconia. Chem. News, 1897, 75, 230; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 377; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 20, 69; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 237, 400 Ref. ; S. of M. Quar., 1897, 18, 485; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 70-71; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 686, 1039; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 424, 471. 531. LinpGrRen. Monazite from Idaho. Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1896-1897, part III, 617- 794; Am. J. Sci., 1897 [4], 4, 63-64; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 719, 755; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2,128; Eng. and Min. J.,.1897 64, 69; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 2, 393-394; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 20, 203-204; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 295; Ztschr. prakt. Geol., 1899, 7,147; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1901, 23, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1901, 7, 90; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, IT, 600. 532. ScHuUTzENBERGER and Boupovuarp. Sur les térres du groupe yttrique contenues dans les sables monazités. C. R., 1896, 123, 782-788; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898 [3], 19, 227- 236; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 367; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 193-195, 204-206; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 16, 231 Ref. ; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 387; Chem. Centrbl.,"1897, 68, 1, 17; 1898, 69, 1, 879; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1039-1040 ; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 658. e 533. ScHuTZENBERGER and Boupouarpb. Rechérches sur les térres contenant dans les sables monazités. C. R., 1897, 124, 481-486; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 19, 256- 244; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897,16, 235 Ref.; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 220-221, 229-231; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 367; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 429, 441; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 10-11; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, I, 794-795; 1898, 69, I, 879; Jsb, Chem., 1897, 1030-1031 ; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 596, 597. 534. Meru. Les terres rares et l’incandescence par le gaz. Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1897, [4], 11, 1, 257-269, 346-361; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 457 Ref.; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 28, 397. 68 1897: 1897: 1897: LSB 1897 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 585. Bréaarr. Ueber den Mossit und tiber das Krystallsystem des Tantalits (Skogbolit) aus Finnland. Skrifter udgivne af Videnskabsselskabet i Christiania, 1897, I, math- ematisk-naturvidenskabelig Klasse, No. 7, 1-19; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 315-317; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54!, 299; Jahrb. Min., 1899, I, 214-218; Dana’s Min., 1899, Appendix to 6th ed., p. 48. 5386. Kriss. Zur Chemie des Thoriums. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 361-866; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2, 456-457 ; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 20, 119, 120; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 252; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 688-689 ; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 423. : 5387. Drosspacu. Uber die sogenannte Lumineszenz. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 174; Chem. Centrbl.,'1897, 68, II, 324; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 687. 5388. Lesmnsky and Gunpricn. Uber Thoriumverbindungen. Vorliiufige Mitteilung. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 15, 81-83; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1897, 72, 2,499; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 20, 120; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 761; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 790-791; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 689; Rep. tech. jour. lit., 1897, 19, 423. 539. CLARKE. Fifth Annual Report of Committee on Atomic Weights. Results published in 1897. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 163-173; 1898, 20, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1898, 4, 54; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 566; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 239-241;.Wagner’s Jsb., 1898, 44, 436-437 ; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1901, 36, 120-121; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54', 142-144; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 102-103. 540. Bunter. Gasgliithlicht und Acetylen und die neuere Ent- wickelung der Flammenbeleuchtung. Vortrag auf der 37 Jahresversammlung des Deutschen Vereins von Gas-und Wasserfichminnern zu Leipzig, 1897; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 17-24; J. Gas. L., 1898, 71, 398-399, 477-478: Ber., 1898, 31, 5-25; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 151; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1899, 28, 745- 746; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 844-845; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 20, 142; Fortschr. Phys., 1897, 531, 194-195; 1898, 541, 188- 189; Dingl. pol. J., 1897, 306, 143; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 1, 218-220; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 50; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 313-314; J. Soe. Chem. Ind., 1898, 229-230 ; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 1123-1124; 1898, 69, I, 537-538; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 688, 1034; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 42. 7: 540a. Bunre. Uber Gasgliihlicht und Acetylen. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 437-438. 541. Morssan and Erarp. Préparation et propriétés du carbure et de la fonte de thorium. Ann. chim. phys., 1897, [7], 12, 427-432; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 227; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 237 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl , 1897, 68, II, 1134-1135; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 689-690; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 424. ee 1897 : 1897: 1897 : 1897: 1897: 1897: 1897: 1897 : INDEX TO THE TITERATURE OF THORIUM. 69 542. WyrousoFF and VerneuiL. Sur la purification du cerium. C. R., 1897, 124, 1230-1233 ; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 236 Ref. ; Chem. Ztg., 1897, 477; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 663, 696, 822; Chem. News., 1897, 75, 292-293; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 570: S. of M. Quar., 1898, 19, 213; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 98-99; Revue de chim, ind., 1897, 8, 210-212; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 397. 543. Morssan. “Sur la preparation de oxyde de cérium.” C. R., 1897, 124, 1233-1234; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 663, 696; Ztschr. oaeeeat Ciecs 1898, 18, 237 Ref. ; Chem. Gontibl. , 1897, 68, II, 99. 544. Haper. Beitrag zur kenntniss einiger seltenen erden. Sitzungsber. Akad. d. Wien. Math.-naturw. K1., 1897, 106, Abth. IIb, 690-702 ; Monatsh. Chem., 1897, 18, 687-699 ; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 295-296; Analyst, 1898, 23, 135-137; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 82; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1898, 66; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 421, Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 238 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 657-658; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1037-1039; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 396-397. 545. ScuHrureERand Bryuinskr. Teinture des matiéres colorantes sur 19 mordants métalliques. Bull. Soc. Ind. Mulhouse, 1897, 67, 161-231, Résumés des séances et procés verbaux, pp. 64, 65, 68-69; J. Soe Chen Ind., 1897, 911. 546. Wyrouporr and VerNeruin. Sur la purification et sur le poids atomique du cérium. C. R., 1897, 124, 1300-1303; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897, [3], 17, 578, 581, 679-690, 1014; Chem. News, 1897, 76, 137-139, 153-155; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1899, 679-680; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 237 Ref. ; 1899, 20, 159-160; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 8-4; J. Gasbel., 1898, 40, 538; Chem. Centrbl, 1897, 68, II, 176-177 ; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1028-1030, 1033; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 397; 1899, 21, LY2. 547. Kriss and PALMAER. Zur Chemie des Thoriums. Ofv. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Férh., 1897, 3, 141-147. 548. Brauner. Contributions to the chemistry of the rare earth metals. Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1897-1898, No. 191, 67-68; Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1897, 67, 608; Chem. News, 1898, ets 160; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 1, 272; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 82; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 387 J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 379: Chem. Cenicbe, 1898, 69, I, 918. 549. Brauner. On the chemistry and atomic weight of tho- rium. Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1897-1898, No. 191, 68-69; Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1897, 67, 609; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 160; Nature, 1897, 56, 462; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 387; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 918- 919: 10 70 1897: 1897 : 1897: 1897 : eS Oia: 1S Ore: 1897 : 1897 : 1897: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 550. Hormauist. Synthetische Studien tiber die Perowskit und Pyrochlormineralien. Bull. Geol. Inst. Upsala, 1897, 3, No. 5, 181-262; Inaugural Disserta- tion, Upsala, 1897, pp. 88, and 3 plates; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 388-389; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 84-85; Jahrb. Min., 1898, 2, 399-409; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 305-309; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54', 302-308; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 1068. 551. Urpain. L’acétylacétonate d’uranyle ainsi que des acéty- lacétonates des terres de la série du Didyme. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1897 [$3], 17, 98. 552. Von Knorre. Uber die Bestimmung des Cers bei Gegen- wart von seltenen Erden. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, 685-688, 717-725; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 68, 72, 448, 491-492; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 311; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 402 Ref. ; Monit. Sci. Quesne- ville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 592-593; Analyst, 1898, 23, 191; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 199; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, IT, 1158; 1898, 69, 1, 142- 144; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1034-1035. 503. SHAPLEIGH. Notes on Lucium. J. Frankl. Inst., 1897, 144, 68-70; Chem. News, 1897, 76, 41; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 217 Ref.; Fortschr. Phys., 1897, 531, 123- 124; Chem. Centrbl, 1897, 68, II, 468; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1042; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 397. 004. RypBerG. Studien tiber die Atomgewichtszahlen. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1897, 14, 66-102; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, I, 676-677; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 9-10. 565. Mararra. Discovery of Zircons in Tasmania. U.S. Consular Rep., 1897, 53, No. 198, 364-367 ; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 367. 556. Wyrousporr and Vrerneuin. Sur Vunité élémentaire du corps appelé cérium. C. R., 1897, 125, 950-951; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 222; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 19, 368; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 235; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1032. 557. Boupouarpb. Sur le cérium. C. R., 1897, 125, 1096-1097; J. Chem Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 294; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 1, 73; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 19, 368; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898 (3), 19, 59-64; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 235; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1032; Rep. tech. jour.- lit, 1898, 20, 102. 558. Wyrousorr and Verneuin. Sur le poid atomique du cérium. C. R., 1897, 125, 1180-1181; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 294; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 19, 368; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 311;, Jsb. Chem., 1897, 1032-1033; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 397. ~ rag 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897: 1897: 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1897: 1897: INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 7] 509, — Pyrochlor. Gmelin-Kraut, Handb. anorg. Chemie, 1897, 2?, pages 85-86. 560. Preis. Rozbory nékterych ¢eskych mineralut. Sitzungsber. Konig]. Bohm. Gesells. d. Wiss., 1897, No. 19, pp. 5; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 668; Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 526; Jahrb. Min., 1899, I, 427; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, II, 221. 561. Ramsay and Zititacus. Monazit of Impilaks. Ofversigt af Finska- Vetenskaps Societetens Férhandlingar, 1898, 39; pp. 9, mit 5 Abbildungen im Text. Ztschr. Kryst., 1898-1899, 31, 317-318; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2,562; J. Gasbel., 1899, 42, 516; Jahrb. Min., 1900, I, 17 Ref.; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, II, 75-76; 1900, I, 309-310. 562. ——— Aflidne ledamoéter. C.V. Blomstrand. Geol. Foren Forh., 1897, 19, 537-555. 563. Lorw. Versuch einer graphischen Darstellung fiir das periodische System der Elemente. Ztschr. physikal. chem., 1897, 23, 1-12; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 89; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 11; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1896, 19, 68. 564. Banpserr. Brdleurs et manchons pour lincandescence par le gaz. Bruxelles, Impr. Universitaire, S. H. Moreau, 1897, Br. in —8°. Gaz., 1897, 40, 133-134; J. Gas L., 1897, 67, 604-607; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 671; Résumés des Communications, Société Francaise de Phys- ique, 1898, 49; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 28. 565. Houmann. Zur Theorie des Gasgliihlichtes. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 456-457; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 789; Rep. tech. jour. lit., 1897, 19, 28. 566. MoscHeELEs-Frrepenau. Die Hypothese des Gasgliihlichtes. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 102-104; J. Gas L., 1897, 69, 1237-1238; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 19, 28. 567. Kemper. Ueber die Entwickelung der Gasgliihlicht Stras- senbeleuchtung. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 513-517, 529-532; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1897, 1929; 568. MenpEeLkerr. The Principles of Chemistry, 1897, 6th edi- tion (English transl.). 569. Nore. Neues von den Geschiftspraktiken der Auergesell- schaft. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 203. 570. Nore. Gasgliihlicht Industrie. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 6-7, 37, 136. 571. Nore. Gasgltihlicht-Prozesse. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 181. I me 1897: 1897 1897 : 1897: 1597: 1897 : 1897 : 1897 1897: 1897 : 1897 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 4 572. Kuason. Christian Wilhelm Blomstrand. Ber., 1897, 30, 3227-3241. 7: 573. Nore. Neues Verfahren zur Abscheidung von Thorium- hydrat bezw. nitrat aus den Rohmaterialen. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 83. : 574. Nore. Gliihkérper, welche aus vanadinhaltigem Zirkon- oxyd bezw. Thoroxyd bestehen. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 222-223. 575. Kress. Zur Theorie des Gasegltihlichtes. Ztschr. Beleucht, 1897, 3, 131-132; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 552-553. 576. Lux. Zur Theorie des Gasgliihlichtes. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 255. : 577. Lewes. The Use of Gas for Domestic Lighting. Lecture II. J. Soc. Arts, 1896-1897, 45, 101-111; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1897, 227; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 182-185. 578. DrosspacH. Zur Chemie des Thoriums. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 303; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 761. 579. Kriuinc. Die Hypothese des Gasgltihlichts. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 339-340; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 8; Fortschr. Phys., 1897, 531, 195; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 688. 580. Drosspacn. Zur Hypothese des Gasgliihlichts. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 233. : O81. Fronsrein and Mar. Verfahren zur Gewinnung eines ca 50 Prozent Thorerde enthaltenden Materiales aus Monazitsand. Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 358; Patent Blatt., 18, 625; D. R. Patent 93,940, Kl. 12, August 5, 1896; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 115; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1897, 642; Chem. Centrbl., 1897, 68, II, 1087; Jsb. Chem., 1897, 686-687. : 082, Louse. Untersuchung des violetten Theils einiger linien- reicher Metallspectra. Sitzungsber. Kénigl. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1897, I, 179-197. 583. Tassin. Catalogue of the Series illustrating the Properties of Minerals. Smithsonian Institution. Report of the U.S. National Museum for 1897, 1, 647-688; Jahrb. Min., 1901, 93, 174-175. 588a. WINKLER. Ueber die Entdeckung neuer Elemente im Verlaufe der letzten fiinfundzwanzig Jahre und damit zusam- menhangende Fragen. Ber., 1897,,30, 6-21. 58386. Novick. Gliihlichtprocesse. J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 445. 1897 : 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : =~! Oe) INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 583c. Kreps. Zur Theorie des Gasgltihlichts (in reference to article in Ztschr. Beleucht., 1897, 3, 151). ; J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 552-553. 583d. Bunrr. (Reference to above article.) J. Gasbel., 1897, 40, 553. 584. Wyrouporr and VerneuiL. Sur la séparation du thorium et des terres de la cérite. Rev. chim. analyt. appl., 1898, 6 [7], 112, 113; C. R., 1898, 126, I, 340-343; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 339-340, 410; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 97-98; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, I, 228-229; S. of M. Quar., 1898, 19, 432-433; Analyst, 1898, 23, 164; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, I, 105; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 265; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 82; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 529-530; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 102, 704. 585. Wyrouporr and Verneuin. Sur la séparation du thorium et des terres-de la cérite. Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 19, 219-227; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 245-246, 254-255; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 20, 307-308 ; Chem. Centrbl. , 1898, 69, I, 905; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 102, 704. 586. Wyrousorr and VERNEvuIL. Sur Vextraction industrielle de la thorine. C. R., 1898, 127, 412-414; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 1068; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 105; Chem. News, 1898, 78, 303; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 2, 808-809, 1049; Revue Sci., 1898, [4], 10, 472; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 837; Progressive Age, 1899, 17,57; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 883; Rep. tech. jour.- lit., 1898, 20, 704. 587. Posserro. (Qualitative separation of metals of the rare earth groups.) Giorn. Farm. Chim. Turin., 48, 49-54; Giorn. di Farm. di Trieste, 1898, 3, 70; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1898, 135-136; Analyst, 1898, 23, 246- 247; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 490; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 61; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 634-635. 588. TrucHor. Les Gisements et l’Extraction de la Thorite, de la Monazite et du Zircon. Revue Gen. Sci., 1898, 144-149; Chem News, 1898, 77, 134-135, 145- 147; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 437-438 ; J. Gas L., 1898, 72, 2,745; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 19,369; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 704. 589. Huintz and Weser. Ueber die Untersuchung der Gliihkér- per des Handels. Ztschr. anal. chem., 1898, 37, 94-111; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 337, 378; Analyst, 1899, 24, 20-22; S. of M. Quar., 1898, 19, 431, 482; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 249; 1899, 79, 25-26; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 339, 353; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 74 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 869-870; Wagner’s Jsb., 1898, 44, 426; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 1021; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 796-797; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54, I, 189-190; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 43. 1898: 590. Muraman and Roxie. Uber Trennung der Ceritmetalle und die Loslichkeit ihrer Sulfate in Wasser. Ber., 1898, 31, 1718-1731; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1899, [3], 22, 40-41; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 518; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 789-790; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 21, 77-78; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 20, 161-162; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 80-81; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 825-826; Chem.Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 408-409; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 658. 1898: 591. BoupovArp. Sur les sables monazites de la Caroline du Nord. Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 19, 10-13; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, - 265; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 435; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 658, 1898: 592. RicHuarps. A table of atomic weights. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., 1898, 33, 293-302, 511,515; Am. Chem. J., 1898, 20, 543-554; J. Chem. Soc. Lond. , 1898, 74, 2, 566-567 ; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 19, 342; 1899, 20,379; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1898, 4, 119; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 723; Ztschr. physikal. Chem. 1899, 29, 365- 366; Chem. News, 1898, 78, 182-183, 193-195; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54, 144; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69,‘ II, 530-531; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 103. 1898: 595. MurumMann. Uber die Werthigkeit der Ceritmetalle. Ber., 1898, 31, 1829-1836; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 586-587 ; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 20, 161; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 814; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1899, [3], 22, 84; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 80; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 531; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 658. 1898: 594. MurHMANN and Rouic. Uberdie Léslichkeit des Schwefel- sauren Ceroxyduls in Wasser. Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 16, 450-462; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 380; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 1265-1266; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 81; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 102. 1898: 595. Crookes. Address by Sir William Crookes, F. R.S.,V. P. C.S. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science, 1898, 3-38; Chem. News, 1898, 78, 125-136; Nature, 1898, 58, 438-448; Jahrb. Erfind., 1899, 35, 201; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 22, 813; 1898, 22, 133 Lit. Uebers. 1898: 596. Scumipr. Ueber die Beziehung zwischen Fluorescenz und Actinoelectricitit. Ann, der Phys. Wied., 1898, 64, 708, 724; J. Phys., 1898, 7, 490-491, 1898: 597. 1898: 598. 1898: 599. INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. io DrosspacH. Zur Theorie des Gaseltihlichts. J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 352-353; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 72; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1898, 22, 162-163; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 771; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 49; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 745; J. Gas L., 1898, 71, 1570; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54', 190-191; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 2, 163-164; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 43. Nore. Neue elektrische Gltiihlampen von Nernst und Auer, J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 237-238; Elektrotechn. Ztschr., 1898, 19, 272- 273; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 360-361; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 1031; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 2. 513-514 ; Tidsskrift for Fysik og Kemi, 1898, 207-208; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 54. Hinrz. Uber die Untersuchung der Gliihkérper des Handels. 1898: 600. Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1898, 37, 504-524 ; Bull. soc chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 22, 43-44; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74,2, 587; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 249; 1899, 79, 41; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 906-907; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 1021 ; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 47-48; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54', 189-190; Am. Gas Light J., 1899, 70, 188-189; Wagner’s Jsb., 1898, #4, 426; Chem. Centrbl., 189s, 69, II, 875-876; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 43. Le CHATELIER and BoupouaArRD. Sur la radiation des man- chons 4 inecandescence. 1898: 601. 1898: 602. C. R., 1898, 126, 2, 1861-1864; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 1129-1130. Résumés des Communications, Société Frangaise de Physique, 1898, 59-60; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 733-734; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 771-772; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 605; Bulletin d’enc., 1898, 97, 879-881; La Nature, 1898, 26, 2, 135; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1899, 28, 566; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 547, 76-77; 1899, 551,227; Science Abstracts, 1899, 2, 15; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 42. Mosere. Sur kenntniss des Steenstrupins. Ztschr. Kryst., 1897-1898, 29, 386-398; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 296-297 ; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 20, 206; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54! 299-300; Dana’s Min., 1899, 6th ed., Appendix I, p. 64; Jahrb. Min., 1900, 92, 2, 27-29; Chem. Centrbl., 1900, 71, II, 208-209. Brauner. Contributions to the Chemistry of Thorium. Comparative research on the oxalates of the rare earths. Chem. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1897-1898, No. 191, 67-68; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1898, 73, 951-985; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 387; 1899, 42, 660; Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1899 [3], 22, 488-489; Ztschr. anorgan. > Chem., 1899, 20, 388; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 372; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 918; 1899, 70, I, 408, 822-823. 76 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 603. Voar. Ueber die relative Verbreitung der Elemente, beson- ders der Schwermetalle und tiber die Concentration des urspring- lich fein vertheilten Metallgehaltes zu Erzlagerstatten. Z. prakt. Geol., 1898, 6, 225-238, 314-327, 377-392, 413-420; 1899, 10- 16; Jahrb. Min., 1900, 92, 2, 239-247. 604. VorLtker. Glthkorper. J. Gasbel., 1899, 42, 695-696. 605. Guaser. Versuche tiber die Zusammensetzung eines sauren Thorium oxalat. Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1898, 37, 25-28; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 260-261; Bull. soe. chim. Paris, 1898, [8,] 20, 453-454; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, 1, 770; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 704. 606. Scumiptr. Ueber die vom Thorium und den Thorverbin- dungen ausgehende Strahlung. Verhandl. Phys. Ges. Berlin, 1898, 17, 14-16; Ztschr. physikal. chem. unterricht, 1898, 11, 239-241; Ann. der Phys. Wied., 1898, 65,1, 141- 151; J. Phys., 1898, [3], 7,549; J. Gasbel., 1899, 42, 399; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1898, 74, 2, 550; Chem. News, 1898, 78, 11; Nature, 1898, 58, 47; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54°, 82; Eder’s Jahrb. Phot., 1899, 13, 105-106; Chem. Ztg. Rep., 1899, 23, 220; Jahrb. Erfind., 1899, 35, 202-203; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 12; Naturw. Rundschau, 1898, 13, 239; Science Abstracts, 1898, 1, 645; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 211, 704. 607. ScHmrpr. Sur les radiations émises par le thorium et ses com posés. C. R., 1898, 126, 1264; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 547, 85; Science Ab- stracts, 1898, 1, 645. 608. Bunrr. Bemerkungen. J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 353. 609. Marrarws. I. Derivatives of the Tetrachlorides of Zir- conium, Thorium, and Lead. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 815-839; 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5,4; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 295- 296; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 64; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 6-7, 15- 17, 32-33, 43-44; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 81-82; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, 1,15; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 704-795; 1899, 21, 84, 704, 840. 610. Marruews. II. Derivatives of the Tetrabromides of Zir- conium and Thorium. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 839-843; 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 4; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 296; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 64; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 89-90; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 81-82; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 15; Rep. tech. jour-lit., 1898, 20, 704, 795; 1899, 21, 754, 840. Honea 5 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. ad 611. Marruews. III. The preparation of Zirconium Nitrides, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 843-846; 1899, 21, in Review of Am, Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 28; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, ae J. Soe. Chem. Ind., 1899, 64; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 1-82; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 15-16; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., Fa 20, 795. 612. Marruews. IV. On the separation of Iron from Zirco- nium and certain other allied metals. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 846-858; 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 10; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 335; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 68, 75 ; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 97-99, 112- 114; Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1899, [3], 22, 442 ; S. of M. Quar., 1899, 20, 301, 402; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 63; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 795. 613. Curr. Rayons émis par les composés de Vuranium et du thorium. C. R., 1898, 126, 2, 1101-1103; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1900, 78, 2, 81-82; Chem. News, 1898, 77, 249; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 446-447; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1899, 28, 568; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 327; Jahrb. Erfind., 1899, 35, 201; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 22,806; Science Abstracts, 1898, I, 645; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 704, 722. 614. Frorence. Darstellung mikroskopischer Krystalle in Loth- rohr-perlen. Jahrb. Min., 1898, 2, 102-146 + 5 Tafeln und 12 Text-figuren ; Ztschr. Kryst., 1900, 33, 180-182; Pharm. Centralh., 1898, 40, 674; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 1063; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1899, 21, 550. 615. KornicsBerGer. Magnetische Susceptibilitit von Fliissig- keiten und festen Korpern. Ann. der Phys. Wied., 1898, 66, 698-734; Ztschr. Kryst., 1900, 33, 111-112; Science Abstracts, 1899, 2, 128. 616. P. Curte and Mme. S. Curre. Sur une substance nouvelle radio-active, contenue dans la pechblende. CG. R., 1898, 127, 175-178; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1900, 78, 2, 82; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 907; Chem. News, 1898, 78, 49; Am. J. Sci., 1899, [4], 8, 159-160; J. Frankl. Inst., 1898, 146, 479; Revue Gen. Sci., 1899, 10, 368; Cosmos, 1899, [4], 41, 568; Naturw. Rundschau., 1898, 13, 491-492; 1899, 14, 91-92; Ztschr. physikal, chem. unterricht., 1899, 12, 295; Jahrb. Erfind., 1899, 35, 201; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 547, 79-80; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, IT, 572-573; Science Abstracts, 1899, 2, 13. 1898: 617. Nore. Welsbach’s new electric incandescent lamps, J. Frankl. Inst., 1898, 146, 237-239. 11 08 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 618. Ensrer and Greiren. Versuche an Becquerelstrahlen. Ann. der Phys. Wied., 1898, 66, 735-740; Ztschr. physikal. chem. unterricht., 1899, 12, 296-297; Naturw. Rundschau., 1899, 14, 96; Jahrb. Erfind., 1898, 35, 201-202; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54”, S0-81 ; . Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 4-5; Science Abstracts, 1899, 2, 101. 619. Wyrouporr and VrerNneutL. Sur les oxydes condensés des terres rares. C. R., 1898,127, 863-866; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 224-225; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 18, 64; J. de pharm., 1899, [6], 9, 37; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 75; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 20, 390; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 1049; Jahrbuch Chem., 1898, 8, 80; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 14-15; Rep. tech. jour.- lit, 1898, 20, 658. 620. AuER von WetsBaAcH. Der Herstellung von Glthkorpern. Elektrotechnischer Anzeiger, 1898, 845 ; Ding]. Pol. J., 1899, 311, 94-95. 621. Curtr, CurIE, and BrEmMontr. Sur une nouvelle substance fortement radio-active, contenue dans la pechblende. C. R., 1898, 127, 1215-1217; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 157; J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1900, 78, 2, 82-83; Revue Gen. Sci., 1899, 10, 333, 368; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 1-2; Ztschr. physikal. chem. unterricht., 1899, 12, 295; Scientific American, 1899, 80, 60; J.de pharm., 1899, [6], 9, 180-182; Berg. u. H. Ztg., 1899, 58, n. s. 53, 341; Chem. Ztg., 1899, 23, 24; Am. J. Sci., 1899, [4], 8, 159- 160; Jahrb. Erfind., 1900, 36, 204-206; Naturw. Rundschau., 1899, 14, 91-92; Nature, 1898-1899, 59, 232; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1899, 23, 195; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 547, 80; Chem. Centrbl., 1900, 71, I, 3-4; Science Abstracts, 1899, 2, 280; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 112; 1898, 21, 216. 622. CLARKE. Sixth Annual Report of the Committee on Atomic Weights. Results published during 1898. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1899, 21, 200-214; 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 44; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 195-198, 206- 208; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1901, 36, 120-121; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1899, 23, 315-316; Fortschr. Phys., 1899, 551, 127-131; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1899, 21, 116. 9 625. LANDOoLT, OSrWALD, SEUBERT. Bericht der Kommission ftir die Festsetzung der Atomgewichte. Ber., 1898, 31, 2761-2768; J. Chem. Soe. Lond., 1899, 76, 2, 86-87; Chem. News., 1899, 79, 207-208; Am. Chem. J., 1899, 21, 455-457 ; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1899, 21, 200-214; Ztschr. anal. Chem., 1899, 38, 158-140; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 1148; 1899, 57-60; Jahr- buch Chem. 1898, 8, 65-66; J. Gasbel., 1899, 42, S0-81; Science, 1899, 9, 23-24; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1899, 20, 142; Revue Sci., 1899, [4], 11, 151; Chem. Ztg., 1898, 22, 43, 1031; Analyst, 1899, 24, 82-85; Wagner’s Jsb., 1898, 44, 437-439 ; Fortschr. Phys., 1898, 54', 144-146; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, 1-2; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1899, 23, 69-71; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 102. t —— 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 189s: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. ty 624. Nore. Thorium nitrate. Chemist and Druggist, 1899, 352; Chem. News, 1899, 79, 192; J. Soe. Chem. Ind., 1899, 195. 625. Greson. The Welsbach incandescent electric lamp. El. Rev. London, 1898, 42, 504-505 ; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 43-45 ; Science Abstracts, 1898, 1, 465. 626. Moun. The Welsbach incandescent electric lamp. El. Rev. London, 1898, 42, 541; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 45. 627. Hippen and Prarr. On the associated minerals of Rhodo- lite. Am. J. Sci., 1898, [4], 6, 463-468; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1899, 21, Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 38; Ztschr. Kryst., si 1900, 32, 599-600; Jahrb. Min., 1900, 91, 1, 187-188; Bull. Geol. Survey, 1899, 162, 49; Chem. Centrbl., 1899, 70, I, a 628. EprroriALcoMMENtT. Le CHATELIER and BoupouARD. “Sur le rendement lumineux des oxydes rares incandescents.” L’Eclairage Electrique, 1898, 16, 219-220; Rep. tech. jour.-lit.., 1898, 20, 56. 629. Lamorre. Le fonctionnement du manchon Auer. Résumés des Communications, Société Francaise de Physique, 1898, 27-28. 630. Nore. Le fonctionnement du manchon Auer. La Nature, 1898, 51, 94. 631. C. E.G. La source des rayons uraniques. La Nature, 1898, 51, 154. 632. Bary. Un nouvel élément, Le “ Polonium.” La Nature, 1898, 51, 166-167. 633. Trucuor. -“ Les terres rares.”’ Paris, 1898, pp. 318 (Carre et Naud). Bull. soc. chim. Paris, 1898, [3], 19, 946; Wagner’s Jsb., 1899, 45, 485; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, $20; 1899, 42, 567; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 1196. 634. Wyrovuporr. L’incandescence des manchons Auer. Résumés des communications, Société Frangaise de Physique, 1898, NO « 38-39. 635. Crookers. On the Position of Helium, Argon, and Krypton in the Scheme of Elements. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proc., 1898, 63, 373, 408-411 ; Am. J. Sci., 1898, [4], 6, 189-192; J. Phys., 1900, [3], 9, 290-291 ; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1898, 18, 72-76; Ztschr. physikal. Chem., 1901, 36. 626: Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1898, 22, 722-723; 1898, 22, 110, 113 Lit. Uebers. ; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 407, 1004 ; Science Abstracts, 1898, 1, 719. SO 1898: 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898: 1898: 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 636. Winker. Die relative seltenheit der Elemente mit Bezug auf deren technische Verwendung. Siichsischer Thiiringischer Bezirksverein, Dec. 11,1898 ; Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1899, 93-98; Rep. tech, jour.-lit., 1899, 21, 116. 637. Lr CHATELIER and CHapuy. Sur les colorations des émaux de grand feu de porcelaine. C. R., 1898, 127, 433-436; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 1048; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 1145. 638. Rornic. Beitriige zur kenntnis der seltenen erden des Cerits. Inaugural Dissertation, Kgl. Bayer, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitit zu Munchen, 1898, 639. ——. United States Mineral Production in 1897. Eng. and Min. Jour., 1898, 65, 635-638 ; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 622- 623. S$: 640. ———. Die Rontgenstrahlen in Beziehung auf Mineralogie und Krystallographie. Ztschr. Kryst., 1898, 30, 610-618. 641. Marrurews. Review and Bibliography of the Metallic Car- bides. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., 1090, 1898, 38, 1-32; J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 4; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 835. 642. ——. Die Gliihlampe von Prof. Nernst. El. Rundschau, 1898, 15, 123-124; Fortschr. Phys., 1899, 55', 228. 645. Bayiry. Atomic volume as a periodic function. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1898, 20, 935-948; 1899, 21, in Review of Am. Chem. Research, 1899, 5, 9; Ztschr. anorgan. Chem., 1900, 23, 229; Ztschir. physikal. Chem., 1901, 36, 117; Fortschr. Phys., 1899, 55', 139-140; Chem. Centrbl, 1899, 70, I, 403. 644. HerrcHway. Monazite production in North Carolina. Eng. and Min. Jour., 1898, 66, 543. 645. Brauner. Zur Trennung der Thorerde von den tibrigen seltenen erden. Ztschr. angew. Chem., 1898, 1056-1057 ; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1899, 75; D. R. P., 97689; Patent Blatt., 1898, 19, 440; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, II, 653-654. 646. ScHEURER and Bryuinskr. ‘Teinture des matiéres colo- rantes sur 19 mordants métalliques. Résistance de ces teintures au soleil. Bull. Soc. Ind. Mulhouse, 1898, 68, 124-130; et Résumés des séances et procés verbaux, 30, 31, 35-36; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 757-758 ; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1898, [4], 12, 2, 673-680. 1898 : 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898 : INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 8] 647. ScHrureR and Bry.tinski. Teinture des colorants immé- diats sur 20 mordants métalliques. Bull. Soc. Ind. Mulhouse, 1898, 68, 131-147; et Résumés des séances et procés verbaux, 47, 51, 52; J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 758. 648. ScHeurer and Bry .inski (reference to paper in 1897). Bull. Soc. Ind. Mulhouse, 1898, 68; Résumés des séances et proces verbaux, 35-36, 85, 86-87; Programme des Prix proposés par la Société Industrielle de Mulhouse dans sons assemblée générale du 25 mai 1898 a décerner en 1899. Arts chimiques, Travaux théo- riques; Art. 13, page 8; Art. 17, page 9; Art. 23, page 10; Art. 30, pages 11-12. 649. GanpourINE. Mordants pour la laine. Essai de 44 élé- ments. Bull. Soc. Ind. Mulhouse, 1898, 68, 326-341; et Résumés des séances et procés verbaux, 118, 120; J. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1899, 268-269; Monit. Sci. Quesneville, 1899, [4], 13, 1, 448-456. 650. Nore. Duty on incandescent mantles. “German Customs List,’’ J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 703. 651. J. R. Filaments de lamps a incandescence du Dr. Auer von Welsbach. L’ Eelairage Electrique, 1898, 15, 190-192; Science Abstracts, 1898, 1, 465. 652. Ramsay. L’Helium. Ann. chim. phys., 1898, [7], 13, 433-480; Chem. Centrbl., 1898, 69, I, 1014. 653, Dr Perropin. Le Carbure de Calcium et l’Acetylene; Les Fours Electriques (a translation). Paris, 1897. Progressive Age, 1898, 16, 584; 1899, 17, 15-16, 33-34, 55, 72-73, 91-92, 110-111, 148. 654. Nore. Thoriumsalze. J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 421. 655. Forstinc. Om absorptionsspektra hos Erbium, Holmium och Thulium. Bihang till Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., 1898-1899, 24, Afa. I, No. 7, 1-35; Beibl. Ann. der Phys., 1900, 24, 477-478. 656. Honic. Neue elektrische Glihlampen von Nernst and Auer. Mitth. Kais. Konig. Tech. Gew.-Mus. in Wien, 1898, 8, 245-248; Rep. tech. jour.-lit., 1898, 20, 54. 657. Nore. Incandescence de l’Osmium. J. pharm., 1898, [6], 8, 266. 658. Nore. Elektrisches Auer-Glihlicht. Neue Freie Presse, Wien, 1898; J. Gasbel., 1898, 41, 120. 82 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898: 1899: 1899: 1899: J INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 659. Nore. 1835: 34: 1836: 35; 1837: 36; 1838: 37; 1839: 39; 1840: 44; 1841: 48; 1842: 49; 1843: 52; 1844: 53; 1845: 58: 1846: 59; 1847: 66; 1848: 70; 1849: 72: 1849: 73; 1850: 74: 1862: 102. See also Gahn, Wallmann, Eggertz and Berzelius Besson, 1901: 917 Bettendorff, 1889: 332 Bendant, 1832: 28 Biltz, 1902: 1039; Binder, 1899: 695 Blomstrand, 1870: 148; 1878: 203; 283 ; 1887: 1887-1888 : 318; 1889: 1902: 1040 1885: 3los 336; 1890: 358; 1897: 562 (obituary notice ) Blondel, 1900: 858 Blum, 1869: 144 Bluman, 1901: 9438 Boggild. See Flink, Boggild, and Win- ther Boehm, 1901: 986 Bohm, 1902: 1028; 1902: 1054; 1902: 1102. See also Muthmann and Béolim de Boisbaudran, 1882: 248; 1883: 261; 1884: 272: 1884: 274; 1885: 276 Bokorny, 1894: 404 Bolton, 1899: 764 Bose. See Nernst and Bose (145) 146 Bose and Juttner, 1900: 807 Bossner, 1892: 367 Bottinger, 1894: 398 Boudouard, 1897: 557; 1898: 591. See also Le Chatelier and Boudouard ; also Schuitzenberger and Boudouard 30wman, 1900: 811; 1900: 821 Boyesen. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Brauner, 1881: 227; 1881: 234; 1881; eerie 238); 1882:; 236; 1882; 2389; 1885: 277; LSS9es3 1891: 358; 1895: 435; [897 = 048): 1897: “949 1898 602) 1898> “645; 19002 “8143 1901: 921: 1901: 944; 1901: 976; 1902: 1052, 1118. Brauner and Watts, 1881: 228 Brauner and Pavlicek, 1902: 1079 Brogger, 1881: 224; 1883: 254; 1885: 281; 1887: 302; 1890: 339; 1897. 535 srégger and Vogt, 1895: 430 Brooks. See Rutherford and Miss H. T. Brooks 3rundage, 1901: 981 Bruno, 1899: 702 Bryan, 1900: 819 Brylinski. See Scheurer and Brylinski Bunsen, 1875: 177 Bunte, 1895: 441 ; 1896: 498; 1897 1897: 540; 1897: 540a; 1898: 608; 1898: 668; 1899: 863; 1901: 987 Bunte and Eitner, 1899: 679 Burton. See McLennan and Burton TO 2iis 1897: 583d; 1899: 669; C. E. C., 1900: 832 « C. E. G., 1898: 631 Campbell-Swinton, 1899: 738 Carlson, 1873: 160 Carnelley, 1879: 211; 1880: 212; 1884: 266 ; 1884: 267; 1884: 271; 1886: 296 Caro, 1901; 992 Caspari, 1901: 916 Castellani, 1901: 985 (book review) Chandler, 1901: 959; 1901: 971 Chandler and Mason, 1896: 518/ Chapuy. See Le Chatelier and Chapuy Chavastelon, 1900: 796 Checchi. See Tarugi and Checchi Chemische Fabrik fiir Beleuchtungswe- sen, 1899: 703 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. * Chenel. See Séquard, Douilhet, and : Chenel Chydenius, 1861: 101; 1863: 112; 1866: 127. See also Nordenskiéld and Chy- denius Clarke, 1873: 159; 1876: 182+ > 1876e 183; 1876: 184; 1880: 215; 1881: 233; 1882: 249: W883 35s sole 347; 1893: 371; 1894: 406; 1895: 425; 1895: 4384; 1896: 486; 1896: 518a; 1897: 539; 1898: 622; 1899; 129 1900 5 765 L902 032 Cleve, 1873: 163; 1874: 168; 1883: 264; 1884: 268; 1885: 275 Cleve, Astrid, 1902: 1094; 1902: 1110 Collie. See Ramsay and Collie; also Ramsay, Collie, and Travers Collier, 1880: 221 Committee on Atomic Weight of Tho- rium, 1902: 1114 Committee on Indexing Chemical Lit- erature, 1902: 1107 Coutts. See Rutherford, Coutts, Trot- ter, and McDonald Crookes, 1881: 230; 1883: 263; 1883: 269; 1885: 284; 1887: 299; 1887: 301; 1889: 328; 1896: 475; 1898: 599; 1898: 635; 1899: 746; 1899: Yoo; 1900: 805; 1902: 1044 Curie, 1898: 613; 1899: 713; 1900: 818; 1902: 1041 Curie, Pand Mme. S. Curie, 1898: 616; 1899: “7105 1900: Sasi 1902: LOmss 1902); VT Curie, Curie and Bémont, 1898: 621 Curie and Debierne, 1901: 910 Curtius and Darapsky, 1900: 808 Czapski, 1901: 949 Dahll. See Forbes and Dahll Dales. See Dennis and Dales Damour, 1852: 81; 1852: 82; 1862: 102; 1863 : 111; 1867: 135; 1878: 204 Damour and Berlin, 1852: 86 Damour and Descloiseaux, 1857: 91 Darapsky. See Curtius and Darapsky Davidsohn, 1002: 1087 Dawson and Williams, 1899: 739; 1899: 703; 1900: 844 Day, 1896: 516 Debierne, 1900: 785; 1901: 910. See also Curie and Debierne Bt ; INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 147 i Deeley, 1893: 392; 1894: 394 Ephraim, 1900: 838 _ Delafontaine, 1863: 109; 1863: 110; Erdmann, 1899: 681; 1900: 825: 1900: 1864: 115; 1877: 189; 1878: 199; 839; 1901: 918; 1902: 1053 lero. 200) 1878: 206: 1878: 207; Etard. See Moissan and Etard 1880: 216; 1896: 464; 1897: 530 Exner and Haschek, 1899: 721; 1900: Delaunay, 1896: 492; 1901: 1003 778; 1901: 973 Délepine. See Matignon and Déiepine Demargcuy, 1883: 253; 1890: 342 Findreich and Oechelhiiuser, 1893: 388 Dennis, 1896: 473 Fehrle, 1901: 965 Dennis and Dales, 1902: 1026 Flink, Boggild, and Winther, 1899: 761; Dennis and Kortright, 1894: 400 1899: 762 Dennis and Magie, 1894: 407 Florence, 1898: 614 Derby, 1899: 763; 1900: 812; 1901; Fock, 1900: 795 > 924; 1902: 1122 Fontaine, 1883: 252 Derome, 1900: 826 Forbes, 1854: 89 Descloiseaux. See also Damour and Forbes and Dahil, 1855: 90 Descloiseaux ; also Hidden and Des- Formianek, 1900: 802; 1900: 803 cloiseaux Formenti and Levi, 1901: 937 Dewar. See Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Forsling, 1898: 655 Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Fournier, 1901: 950 * Abney, and Watts; also Roscoe, Franklin Institute, 1900: 829 Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Liveing, Fresenius, 1896: 490; 1899: 682; 1899: Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney 109; 1899): 727 Diergart, 1900: 820 Fresenius and Hintz, 1896: 481 Dixon, 1882: 250; 1888: 323 Friedenau—Moscheles, 1897: 566 Dorn, 1900: 848 Fronstein and Mai, 1897: 581 Douilhet. See Séquard, Douilhet, and Fiihse, 1897: 529 Chenel Furniss, 1899: 688; 1899: 698 Dredge, 1887: 504 Drossbach, 1895: 458; 18 395 : 459; 1896: Gade. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, 484 - 1896: 489; 1897: 537; 1897: 578; Robertson, O'Neil, Boyesen, Isdalil, 1897: 580; 1898: ae S899 one Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith 1901: 891; 1901: 904; 1904: 991; Gahn, 1817: 1,3 1901: 1004; 1902: 1051; 1902: 1062: Gandourine, 1898: 649 1902: 1093 Geitel, 1901: 964. See also Elster and Du Bois, 1900: 83 Geitel Du Bois and Liebknecht, 1900: 779; . Geipel, 1902: 1121 1900: 780; 1900: 782 Genth, 1889: 334; 1890: 345; 1891: 356 Dulong, 1829: 18 Genth and Kerr, 1885 : 285 Dunnington, 1882: 242 Gentsch, 1894: 412; 1895: 431; 1896: 517; 1901: 993 Eakins, 1885: 279; 1890: 343; 1891: 348 Gerber, 1881: 232; 1883: 262 Eckstadt, 1901: 984 Gibbs, 1893: 384. See also Roscoe, Edison, 1899: 687 Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Eggertz. See Gahn, Wallmann, Eg- Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts; gertz, and Berzelius also Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Eitner. See Bunte and Kitner Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, Elster and Geitel, 1898: 618; 1899: and Abney 758; 1901: 952; 1901: 963; 1902: Gibson, 1898: 625 1037 ; 1902: 1097; 1902: 1108 Giesel, 1900: 837; 1901: 940; 1902: Engler and Wahler, 1902: 1022 1038; 1902: 1085; 1902: 1095 Engstrém, 1877: 192 Gladstone, 1896: 510 148 Gladstone and Hibbert, 1902: 1103 Glaser, 1896: 482; 1897: 526; 1898: 605 Glinzer, 1895: 439 Gmelin-Kraut, 1874: 171 Gray, 1895: 422; 1895: 429; 1895: 438 Grier. See Rutherford and Grier Guenther, 1902: 1031 Guichard, 1899: 747 Guillaume, 1899: 726; 1901: 931 Gundlich. See Lesinsky and Gundlich Giitbier, 1902: 1050 Haber, 1897: 544 Haitinger, 1891 : 363 Halske. See Siemens and Halske Haller, 1893: 383 Hamilton, 1899: 767 Harding, 1899: 719 Harris, 1901: 1000. Harris Hart, 1891: 350 Hartley, 1882: 251; 1902: 1112; 1902: 1113; 1902: 1116. See also Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts ; also Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney Haschek. See Exner and Haschek Haushofer, 1883: 260; 1885: 286 Heenan. See Mason, De Kay; Warner, Robertson, O’Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Heidepriem. See Hofmann and Heide- priem Heighway, 1898: 644; 1899: 683 Hering, 1900: 851 Hempel, 1901: 928 Henning, 1901: 995; 1902: 1055 Hermann, 1844: 54; 1844: 56; 1846: 60; 1847: 64; 1847: 65; 1850: 75; 1858: 93; 1858: 94; 1864: 117; 1865: 123; 1865: 124; 1866: 125; 1866: 126; 1866: 128; 1866: 180; 1866: 131; 1868: 186; 1868: 138; 1869: (139); 1869: 145; 1870: 146; 1871: 156 Hermann, R., 1879: 210 (obituary) Herzfeld and Korn, 1901: 894 (book re- view) ; 1901 : 895 (book review) ; 1901: 896 (book review); 1901: 929 (book review) ; 1901: 982 (book review) Hibbert. See Gladstone and Hibbert See also Smith and INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Hidden, 1881: 229; 1891: 352; 1891: 354. See also Judd and Hidden Hidden and Descloiseaux, 1886: 289 Hidden and Hillebrand, 1893: 379; 18938: 382 Hidden and Mackintosh, 1888: 3824; 1889: 325; 1890: 344; 1891: SdI> 1891: 353; 1893: 374 Hidden and Pratt, 1898: 627 Hillebrand, 1888 : 320; 1889: 326; 1890: 340; 1890: 341; 1891: 364; 1893: 380; 1893-1894: 381; 1899: 724; 1900: 881; 1902: 1019. See also Hidden and Hillebrand Hillebrand and Melville, 1892: 366 Hintz, 1898: 599; 1898: 666; 1899: 736. See also Fresenius and Hintz Hintzand Weber, 1897: 520; 1897: 524; 1898: 589 Hiortdahl, 1865: 122 Hogbom, 1884, 269 Hofmann, 1899: 760 Hoffman, 1900: 823; 1901: 925 Hofmann and Heidepriem, 1901: 892 Hofmann, Korn, and Strauss, 1901: 885 Hofmann and Prandt!, 1901: 900 Hofmann and Strauss, 1900: 801; 1901: 884; 1901: 886; 1901 : 887 Hofman and W6Olfl, 1902: 1082 Hofman and Zerban, 1902: 1023 Hohmann, 1897 : 565 Holm, 1902: 1086 Holmquist, 1893: 385; 1897: 550 Honig, 1898 : 656 Howe, 1899: 696; 1900: 816 Hussak and Prior, 1899: 766 Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The De Mare Incandescent Gas Light Sys- tem (Limited) and Others, 1896:501 Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The Meteor Incandescent Lighting Co., Limited, 1896 : 506 Ingalls, 1893: 376 International Atomgewichts-Commis- sion, 1902: 1100 International Committee on Weights, 1901 : 1012 Isdahl. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’ Neil, Boyeson, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Atomie Sa a INDEX TO THE J. R., 1898: 651 Jacoby. See Meyer and Jacoby Jannasch, 1894 : 399 Jannasch, Locke, and Lesinsky, 1894: 402 Jannasch and Locke, 1894: 409 Jefferson, 1901: 942 Jimbo, 1901 : 907 Job, 1899: 705; 1909: 778 Johnson, 1889: 335 Joly, 1896: 515 Joule. See Playfair and Joule Judd and Hidden, 1899: 718 Jiittner. See Bose and Jiittner Kauffmann, 1899: 742 De Kay. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’ Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Keller, 1894: 408 Kemper, 1897: 567 Kerr. See Genth and Kerr Kersten, 1839: 41 Killing, 1896: 508; 1897: 579; 1899: 697 ; 1899: 698; 1902: 1070 Khrushchovy, 1894: 396 Klason, 1897: 572 Kliiss, 1888: 319 Kn6fller, 1901: 1005 Knop, 1871: 158; 1871: 155; 1875: 175; 1877: 193 Knowlton. ton von Knorre, 1896: 500; 1897 : 552; 1900: 783 Koenig, 1882: 241 Koenigsberger, 1898: 615 Kohlschiitter, 1901: 903 Kolb, 1902: 1048 Koppel, 1901: 941 (review of book) ; 1901: 996 (review of book); 1901, 1015 (review of book) Korn. See Herzfeld and Korn; also Hofmann, Korn, and Strauss Kortright. See Dennis and Kortright Kosmann, 1896: 499 K6thner, 1900: 841; 1902: 1069 Krantz, 1851: 78 Kraus, 1901: 908 Kraus and Reitinger, 1901: 926 Krebs, 1897: 575; 1897: 583c Kropotkin (Prince), 1908: 854 20 See Lindgren and Knowl- 1896: 505° LITERATURE OF THORIUM. 149 Kritissand Nilson, 1887: 305; 1887: 306; 1887 : 307; 1887: 308; 1891: 362; 1894: 401; 1897: 536; 1899: 699 Kriiss and Palmaer, 1897: 547 Kruiss and Volk, 1893: 372 Kiister, 1901: $99 Ladureau, 1900: 822 Lamotte, 1898: 629 Landolt, Ostwald, Seubert, 1898 : 623 Langlet, 1895: 426 Larsson, 1896: 472 Lea, 1895: 444; 1896: 518c; 1896: 518d; Le Conte, 1847: 67 Le Chatelier and Boudouard, 1898: 600 Le Chatelier and Chapuy, 1898: 637 Lemly. See Baskerville and Lemly von Lengyel, 1900: 788 Lenher, 1899: 692; 1900: 999; 1901: 1008 Lesinsky. See Jannasch, Locke, and Lesinsky Lesinsky and Gundlich, 1897: 538. Levi. See Formenti and Levi Lewes, .1896: 502; 1897: 577; 1899: 715: 1899: 716; 1900: 873; 1900: 876; 1900: 878 Lichtmess-Kommission, 1901: 961 Liebenthal, 1900: 862; 1900: 864; 1900 : 867 ; 1900: 868 Liebknecht. See Willsand Liebknecht ; also Du Bois and Liebknecht Lillard, 1896: 477 Lindgren, 1897: 551 Lindgren and Knowlton, 1896: 460 Lindstrom, L881: 251 Ling, 1895: 432 Liveing. See Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts; also Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney Locke, 1894: 403. See also Jannasch and Locke; also Jannasch, Locke, 835; 1901: Lesinsky Lockyer, 1896: 509. See also Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts ; also Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney Loew, 1897: 563 150 INDEX Lohse, 1897: 582 Lorenz, 1896: 518) Lorenzen, 1881: 225 Tove, 1900: 8380 Ludwig, 1871: 154 Lunge, 1894: 414 Lux, 1897: 576 MacKean, 1891: 360 Madan. See McLeod, Roberts-Austen, Madan and Nagel Mackintosh, 1893: 374. den and Mackintosh See also Hid- Magie. See Dennis and Magie Mai. See Fronstein and Mai Mallet, 1893: 370; Maratta, 1897: 555 Mare, 1902: 1059; 1902: 1106 De Mare Incandescent Gas Light Sys- tem. See The Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The De Mare Incandescent Gas Light System (Limited) and Oth- ers Marckwald. wald Marignac, 1867: 152 Marshall, 1902: 1088 Marsy (De), 1900: 836 Martin, 1901: 954; 1902: 1901 : 980 See Meyer and Marck- 1092 Mason, 1895: 447; 1896: 461; 1899: 678; 1901: 1007. See also Chandler and Mason; also Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’ Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith, 1895: 449 Matignon, 1900: 799; 804 Matignon and Délepine, 1901: 889 Matthews, 1898: 609; 1898: 610; 611; 1898: 612; 1898: 641; NGanezelnne 1900: 794 McDaniel. See Mason, De Kay, War- ner, Robertson, O’ Neil, Boyesen, Is- 1900: 800; 1900: 1898 : 18993 722 dahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith McDonald. See Rutherford, Coutts, Trotter, and McDonald McClung. See Rutherford and Me- Clung McLennan, 1902: 1065; 1902: 1120 TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. McLennan and Burton, 1902: 1119 McLeod, Roberts-Austen, Madan, Nagel, 1901: 915 Melville. See Hillebrand and Melville Mendeléeff, 1889: 330; 1897, 568 Mendelejeew, 1880: 220 Mendelejeff, 1871: 152 ae 1874: 169 Mendelejew, 1870: 18 and Mendelyeev, 1869: a 1870: 149: 1873: 161; 1881: 222. See also Ad- denda, 1869 : 143; 1871: 149; 1873: 161; 1881: 222 Merrill, 1899: 694 Merle, 1897: 534 Meteor Incandescent Lighting Co., Lim- ‘ited. See The Incandescent Gas Light Co. versus The Meteor Incan- descent Lighting Co., Limited Metzger, 1902: 1024; 1902 : 1025 ee L., 1870: 147; ; 1880: 219; 1888: oe 450 322 5 Meyer, S., 1899: 708; 1899: 712; 1901: 972 Meyer, R. J., 1901: 895 Meyer and Jacoby, 1900: 789;. 1901: 909; 1901: 934 Meyer and Marckwald, 1900: 791 Meyer and Schweidler, 1899: 749 ; 1900: 845 ; Meyer and Seubert, 1883: 258; 287 Mezger, 1895: 454 Mie, 1900: 856 Miers, 1901: 905 Mills, 1884: 270; 1886: 297 Moberg, 1898: 601 Moissan, 1896: 479; 1896: 480; 1896: A491 1897 : 943 5 1902: 1017 Moissan and Etard, 1896: 471; 1897: 541 Moller, 1861: 100 Moraht, 1895: 445 Moscheles—Friedenau, Moul, 1898: 626 Miller, 1900: 843 Muthmann, 1898 : 593 Muthmann and Baur, 790 Muthmann and Bohm, 1900: 777 Muthmann and Rolig, 1898: 590; 1898: 594 1885 : 1897: 566 1900: 787; 1900: - ~~ ——™ Nagel. See McLeod, Madan, and Nagel Naumann, 1898 : 667 Nernst, 1899: Nernst and Bose, 1900: Nernst and Wild, Newlands, 1863 120; 1865: Nicklés, 1863: Nilson, 1874: ise S76" 181; 1879: 218; 1882: 247; 1883: 306; 1887 : 310; 1. INDEX ro io 106 1735 Ai: 208 ; 245 ; 200 ; 307 ; 1900: Spon 121; 1866: 1874 : 1S76: 1880 : 1882:: 1887 : 1SS7 : See also Addenda, sOo 817 S64: 129 LO THE 114 LITERATURE OF THORIUM. EDI Roberts—Austen, 1865: VAS TO = i80; 1876: 213; 1880: 246; 1882: 305 ; 1887 : 308 ; 1887: 178; also Kriiss and Nilson 218; 1887 Nilson and Petterson, 310 Nitze, 1895: Noelting, 1902: 445 1057 1880: Notes and Editorial Notices, 1817: 19; 1847-48 1829: 1869: 1886: ISOL: 1898 : 1894: 1895 : 1895 : 1896: 1896: 1896: 1897 : 1897: 1897: 1897 : 1898 : 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1S98: 1898: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899 : 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1900: 16; 140 ; 295 ; 355 ; orn 3775 415; 428 ; 446; 469; 496 ; 513; 519 ; 523 « 570; a74 ; 617; 630 ; 642; 657 ; 660 ; 664 ; ovis 677 ; 685 ; 690 ; 707 ; 720) 740; 750; 815; 1829: 1874-75: 172; 1888 : 1893: 1893 : 1894: 1895: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1897 : 1897: 1897 : 1897 : 1898 : 1898 : 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898 : 1899 : 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899 : 1900: 317; 368 ; Svar 416; 436 ; 468 ; 487 ; 503 ; ol4; a21; 5d9 ; DML; D83h ; 624 ; 639 ; 650 ; 658 ; 662 ; 665 ; 673; 680 ; 686 ; 691 ; 714; 730 ; 744 ; 7ol ; 827 ; 1883: 1889: 1893: 1894 : 1895: 1895 : 1896: 1896: 1896: 1896: 1897 : 1897 : 1897 : 1898 : 1898: 1898: 1898: 1898 : 1898: 1899: 1899: 1899: 1899 : 1899: 1899: 1899 : 1899: 1899: 1900 : 18785 : Di. aie 68; 201: 329: 369 ; 413; 424 ; 442; 468 ; 495 ; dO ; ? d18¢q; 529 - O69 ; 573 598 : 628 ; 640; 654; 659 ; 663 ; Ds ? 670; 675; 684; 1900: 840; 1900: 847; 1900: 849; 1900; 855; 1900: S61: 1900: 869 : 1900: 870; 1900: 872; 1900/ 874: 1900: 875; 1900: 879; 1901: 911 = LOL 92 W9IOL= 913: 1901; 920; 1901: 948; 1901: 956; 1901: 962; 1901; 970; 1901: 979; 1901: 983: 1901: 990; 1901: 994; 1901: 1006; 1901: 1009; 1902: 1020; 1902: 1034 Nordenskidld, 1842: 50; 1861: 99; 1863: 107 ; 1870: 150; 1877: 188; 1878: 202; 1884; 273; 1887: 298; 1887: seo ihes 1891: 359; 1893: 386; 1895: 427; 1900: 770 Nordenskiéld and Chydenius, 1860: 96 Norton, 1901: 923; 1901: 953 Nylander, 1864: 116 Oechelhiiuser. See Fiindreich and Oech- elhiuser Odling, 1857, 92 O’Neil. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’ Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Ostwald. See Landolt, Ostwald, Seubert Ouvrard. See Troost and Ouvrard Owens, 1899: 728. See also Rutherford and Owens Paijkull, 1877: 194 Palmer, 1895: 419 Palmaer. See Kruss and Palmaer Pavlicek. See Brauner and Pavlicek Pegram, 1901: 927; 1901: 932 Penfield, 1882: 244 Penfield and Sperry, 1888: 316 De Perrodil, 1898: 653 Petersson, 1888: 321; 1890: 337 Petterson, 1873: 162; 1896: 465; 1900: 774. See also Nilson and Petterson Pfeiffer, 1902: 1084 Phipson, 1896: 478; 1896: 493 Pierron: 1900: 850 Pissarjewsky, 1900: 793; 1900: 797; 1902: 1046; 1902: 1056 Playfair and Joule, 1846: 62 Polis, 1893: 375 Popp, 1864: 119 Possetto, 1898: 587 Power and Shedden, 1900: 772 Prandtl. See Hofmann and Prandtl Pratt. See Hidden and Pratt 152 Preis, 1897: 560 Preyer, 1896: 511 Prior, 1892-1894: 365; 1896 : 497 ; 1899: 737. See also Hussak and Prior Radominski, 1873: 164; 1874: 165, 166 Rammelsberg, 1860: 98; 1869: 141; 1869: 142; 1871: 157; 1872: 108; 18762 1855 18712 1865 1877s 18ie 1881: 226: 1885: 280; 1886: 290; 1886: 293; 1895: 456; 1895: 457 Ramsay, 1895: 440 ; 1898: 652; 1901: 977 Ramsay and Collie, 1896: 466 Ramsay, Collie, and Travers, 1895: 453 Ramsay and Zilliacus, 1897: 561 Rasch, 1900: 846; 1901: 1013 Readwin, 1877: 190 Redner, 1901: 989 Reitinger. See Kraus and Reitinger Renard, 1881: 225 Retgers, 1896: 512 Reynolds, 1902: 1066 Richards, 1893: 387; 1898: 592; 1899: (aa2T 1899's (41= 19005 8345) 190i: 1008; 1902: 1043 Roberts-Austen. See McLeod, Roberts— Austen, Madan, and Nagel Robertson. See Mason, De Kay, War- ner, Robertson, O'Neil, Boyesen, Is- dahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Roelig, 1898: 638 Rogers, 1901: 955 Rolig. See Muthmann and Rolig Roscoe, 1882: 240 Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Live- ing, Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts, 1886: 294; 1900: 824 Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Live- ing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney, 1902: 1116 Rose, G., 1839: 388; 1839: 40; 1840: 45; 1842: 51 Rose, H., 1827: 11; 1839: 43; 1844: 55; 1851: 79; 1852: 80; 1853: 87; 1862: 103; 1862: 104 Rosenheim and Schilling, 1900: 784 Roozeboom, 1890: 346 Russell. See White and Russell; also White, Russell, and Trayer INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Rutherford, 1900: 768; 1900: 769; 1900: 880; 1901: 914; 1901: 9380; 1901: 951: 1901: 966; 1902: 1036; 1902: 1061; 1902: 1068; 1902: 1115 Rutherford and Allen, 1901: 967; 1901: 1016; 1902: 1123 Rutherford and Miss H.T. Brooks, 1902: 1063; 1902: 1078 Rutherford, Coutts, Trotter, and Mc- Donald, 1899: 725 Rutherford and Grier, 1902: 1090; 1902: 1091 ; 1902: 1096 Rutherford and McClung, 1901: 883 Rutherford and Owens, 1899: 7527 Rutherford and Soddy, 1902: 1021; 1902: 1029; 1902: 1072; 1902: 1073; 1902: 1074; 1902: 1076; 1902: 1104; 1902: 1105 Rutten, 1902: 1083 Rydberg, 1897: 554; 1900: 771 Sachs, 1901: 906 Salomons, 1898: 661 Salomon, 1900: 877 Salzenberg, 1900: 866 Samtleben, 1900: $10 Samter, 1901 : 997 Sartori, 1901: 939 Scheerer, 1840: 47; 1845: 95; 1860: 97 Scheibe, 1899: 756 Scheurer and Brylinski, 1897: 545; 1898 : 646; 1898: 647; 1898: 648 Schilling, 1901: 998; 1902: 1049; 1902: 1098. See also Rosenheim and Schil- ling. Schirmeisen, 1900: 798 Schmelck, 1895: 420 Schmidt, 1893 : 391; 1898 : 596; 1898: 606; 1898: 607 Schneider, 1895: 417 Schoonjans, 1900: 857 Schuler, 1899: 701 Schuster. See Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Abney, and Watts; also Roscoe, Watts, Lockyer, Dewar, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Gibbs, and Abney Schutzenberger and Boudouard, 1897: 032; 1897: 533 Schweidler. See Meyer and Schweidler 57; 1859: ee ean P| Sepulchre, 1893: 390 Secretary of the Chemische Gesellschaft zu Stockholm, Sept. 21, 1899, 1899 : 700 Sequard, Douilhet, et Chenel, 1900: 842 Seubert. See Meyer and Seubert; also Landolt, Ostwald, and Seubert Shapleigh, 1897 : 553 Shedden. See Power and Shedden Shepard, 1840: 46 Siemens and Halske, 1900: 828; 1902: 1058 Smith, 1877: 191; 1877: 195 ; 1877: 196; is7ss) WO7; 1878: 198; 1878: 205; 1883: 259; 1896: 518e; 1901: 919. See also Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Smith and Harris, 1895: 421 Soddy, 1902: 1030; 1902: 1075; 1902: 1077. See also Rutherford and Soddy Soderbaum, 1885: 288 Sdhren, 1896: 483; 1896: 485 Soret, 1878: 201; 1879: 209; 1880: 217 Sperry. See Penfield and Sperry Staigmuller, 1902: 1099 Steele, 1901: 922 Sterba, 1901: 936 Stevens, 1901: 893; 1902: 1047 Stewart, 1900: 871 St. John, 1895: 418 Stoney, 1902: 1067 INDEX TO THE Straubel. See Winkelmann and Strau- bel Strauss. See Hofmann and Strauss; also Hofmann, Korn, and Strauss Suess, 1901: 957 Swinburne, 1899: 673; 1899: 674 Tarugi and Checchi, 1901: 969 Tassin, 1897: 583 Thalén, 1868: 137 Theel. See Witt and Theel Thesen, 1895: 423 Thiele, 1900: 781 Thomson, 1902: 1060 Thorpe, 1895: 437 Topsoe, 1874: 167 Townes, 1895: 448 Traube, 1901: 968 Traver. See White and Traver; also White, Russell, and Traver LITERATURE OF THORIUM. Travers. See Ramsay and Travers; also Ramsay, Collie, and Travers Troost, 1885: 278; 1885: 282: 1893: 373: 1898 : 378 Troost and Ouvrard, 1886: 292: 300; 1887: 312; 1889: 327 Trotter. See Rutherford, Coutts, Trot- ter, and McDonald Truchét, 1898: 588; 1898: 633; 743 Tschernik, 1896: 462; 1896: 518. See also Addenda, 1896: 462; 1896: 518 1887 : 1899: Urbain, 1896: 470; 1897: 551; 1900: 775 Urbain, G. and E., 1901: 888 Van der Plaats, 1866: 291 Verneuil. See Wyrouboff and Ver- neuil Vincent, 1902: 1064 Voelker, 1898: 604 Von Schéele and Benedicks, 1901: 894 Vogt, 1895: 4383; 1898: 605; 1899: 754. See also Brégger and Vogt Volek, 1894: 405 Volk. See Kriss and Volk Waegner, 1902: 1101 Walker, 1891: 361 Wallmann, 1817: 1. See also Gahn, Wallmann, Eggertz, and Berzelius Wallroth, 1883: 256 Warner. See Mason, De Kay, Warner, Robertson, O’Neil, Boyesen, Isdahl, Gade, Heenan, McDaniel, and Smith Watt, 1881: 235 Watts, 1881: 228. See Watts Watts, H., 1894: 395 Watts, M. See Roscoe, Lockyer, Dewar, Gibbs, Liveing, Schuster, Hartley, Ab- ney, and Watts Weber. See Hintz and Weber Websky, 1867: 138 Weibull, 1881-1882: 237 Weibye, 1848: 69 Weiss, 1901: 1010 Wells, 1901: 1001 Wells and Willis, 1901: 945 Brauner and 154 INDEX TO THE LITERATURE OF THORIUM. von Welsbach. See Auer von Wels- Witt, 1894: 410; 1896: 467; 1897: 525; bach 1901: 896; 1901: 996 Wenghoffer, 1897: 528 Witt and Theel, 1900: 786 Westphal, 1895: 455 Wohler, 1826: 10; 1833: 29; 1839: 42; White and Russell, 1901: 958 1846: 61; 1847: 63 White, Russell, and Traver, 1902: 1033. Wohler. See Engler and Wohler White and Traver, 1902: 1035 Woitschach, 1882: 248 Whitney, 1849: 71 Wolfl. See Hofmann and Wolfl Wiechmann, 1899: 676 Wyrouboff, 1896 : 476; 1898: 634; 1901: ~ Wiik, 1875: 176 890; 1901: 897; 1901: 898; 1901: Wild. See Nernst and Wild 935° 190: 9385) 1901. 974; 190s Willgerodt, 1887: 303 ; 1014 Williams. See Dawson and Williams Wyrouboff and Verneuil, 1897: 542; Willis. See Wells and Willis 1897: 546; 1897: 556; 1897: 558; Wills and Liebknecht, 1899: 765 1898: 584; 1898: 585; 1898: 586; Winkelmann and Straubel, 1896: 488 1898 :, 619; 1899: 711; 1899: 735; Winkler, 1891: 357; 1897: 583a,; 1898: 1900: 859 636; 1899: 759 Winther. See Flink, Boggild, and Win- ther Zerban. See Hofman and Zerban Wislicenus, 1896: 494 Zilliacus. See Ramsay and Zilliacus SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS 1oC Gees LIST PUBLICATIONS OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 1846-1903 PART I. COMPLETE LIST Part IJ. AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION BY WILLIAM JONES RHEES WASHINGTON CITY 1903 The publications of the Smithsonian Institution are, 1, CONTRIBUTIONS To KNOWLEDGE; 2, MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS; 3, ANNUAL RE- PORTS; 4, SPECIAL PAPERS. No sets of these are for sale or distribution, as most of the volumes are out of print. The volumes of Contributions and of Collections are distributed only to designated public libraries and learned institutions in this country and abroad. A small edition of the papers in these two series is printed separately for sale or exchange. The Smithsonian Reports are distributed by the Institution to libra- ries throughout the world; may be had by purchase at cost from the Superintendent of Documents, Washington City, axd may also generally be obtained free of charge from the applicant's Member of Congress. The papers printed in the Annual Reports are published separately for free distribution. The prices affixed to them in this list are given asa basis for exchange. As the number of copies of Smithsonian publications is limited and entirely inadequate even to supply the demand from libraries, az applz- cant should state explicitly the ground of his request. Publications should be ordered by the serial number given in this list. Remittances should be made payable to “Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.”’’ Applications for a public library should state the number of volumes in the library, date of establishment, and have the endorsement of a Member of Congress. For reports and other publications of the Bureau of American Eth- nology, application should be made to the Bureau. The Reports of the NationaL Museum, of the BuREAU OF AMERICAN | ErHNoLosy, of the AMERICAN HistortcaL AssocraTION and of the | DAUGHTERS OF THE AMERICAN REvoLuTION are for sale by the Superin- tendent of Documents, Washington, D. C. ——— = CONTENTS PAT! Ee 1, PAGE Complete List of Smithsonian Publications, 1846-1903. .......2.2... I Mapes... . . pees) shade Smet Oe bee Generate Tacs ee oye O00 Contributions 6 Grae wledes Neola > hau es Rae Ta Nate RR SE. nehscA te, WOO Bemeenianeous Collections. <0) 2. 6 we se he ee et es) =F Annual Reports . . ME eieeet her lat eet) cow aie 4a TOS Price List of United States Public Bacuments 71 Smithsonian Report EY ST PeSEN sail - G9 GME, eneemay te 71 ASCO hye = processes S Gee ea Aes 71 National Museum: Report . ay Proceedings 72 Special Bulletin ‘ 72 Bureau of American Ethnoloss 72 American Historical Association 72 Astrophysical Observatory 72 Daughters of American Revolution . 72 PARLE TM: Classified List 75 Aeronautics 75 Anatomy . 75 Anthropology 77 Archeology 77 Astronomy . : 79 Astrophysics ... 80 Bibliography . . 8o Biography ae te CB Ae fn cee 81 ES 8 he a owe la abut ae See dee et es a ees B82 era ery ste. | gba fe ce ec ets. (Qs ort vise SPO woos, de 78S (0 Fh SNED Se an ee ee 1 Electricity : Be ER, Nr cle pal” LIne eg a gh 85 DISET eS ae Gael Uh Se Geka WER. oa ms ere 7, ER Oe eh PONE to Ye GR ae tees wy @ el wy eee ae GS ES once Yo. neta! Geis 4 te Mo a el a Ue yetelrece a, SO EO es We ee Ahk do nn eS ewe fe wee OF History .. : : 88 Er es oc A PE ee ene ae el ® 85 EM Ree 0s 5 Ue Raab eee x} a ee Qacelw Se - QO I Sr leet mG Oe An era re my Classified List— Continued. Mieteorologyeeuens csi Minrveralo cayeer ener eosin Paleontology). =. -.- Enlolosyiemeecuneeeene hy SiS autre sienie i hystolo oye cleo semis Bsy. chology; anaes cuore Sanitary Science .... Sursenyinem iol vant ete Zodlogy—General ... Bic Sieauemeen sn Fishes Insects Mammals .. Mollusks . Radiates 14. Reptiles Miscellaneous, <5 4)... ey ie “enh{fen ‘he: Sitele elmlonpas a epiil.e) lel tey’ slntetalewite ile e) fer. Ser fol-tiee Jee wetmmlemenan ier ite’ ile eo! pe): el Neu (om jels vem wemCLmretace) Ke(= (ednt sak te 2140) J: 8, - oe) Wel ede meee nate om ‘le. |e Niel ete: lat Siehiye eo} flay het’ te; hey led a miereitelé te! ite) eta el teu ie ito ties ine oi Ke; | ie) ety te! i selunie;smnen files Bios ew iey os oY, perk tangs: eel, er Sey 10) wh Vegise) wbon Prot sicn els Lou ts emoll a iule) oy tel ForN uat> nesp er ele Mirela Cosi Lei lel) lel cue! Mm iat lmmien Kran is] el Pe: J fe, Ha Yas een rev ice) pe et repel wi oleate eens e, fo) com 0: fo), seer ya) te? teh ol Weel ehelss ley a) lems) ) ie CL, eo, hose: eum ee onmrels) lary aot Piel) ee ene! Mire att ie: e: “heh eyeke ol ef ue: wee cebt Lwhanroy mice) ‘ot ie7s seme yl enn ze) over herd ke) ehece a. se, Jey ‘ich e)) Yo) 0) Ve: fel trae ie,” (on se) Nehrse) elo) p deme! es) Tefueier | (olumejnel heitei mele a) fer fe) iwi ie) Ber ey ol) Ger re lemon fle? | ketiafe: seit ie tw 6-6) pele lel uie! baile «a Mlolmls, a ie) Yel ce) eS a wel 10> Boe ten rey le: - cel le: “teyny el sles em net Le). ve, 0) Neal le/men Te, or (e) hse!) a) | eis fe, lew Awl eye eleotnioy te)u le) Pret metainl wie fie" Melee iene sen op anne aL) le}! se el sipesae. PAGE Week ce ie lk | COMPLETE AST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS - LS4C6 DO. 1903 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. 1846 to 19038. S. C.=Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. M. C.= Miscellaneous Collections. R.= Annual Reports. M. R.= Museum Reports. Publications where no price is given are no longer available for distribution; those with price attached are available. The asterisk denotes publications not belonging to a regular series of Smithsonian Contributions, Miscellaneous Collections or Annual Reports. ; | SIZE “i | i | a No. AUTHOR, TITLE, OR o etl 1S | SERIES a | A | a A ‘Journal of Regents, ‘8vo.* 391846 B |Report of Organization Committee, S8vo.* 32/1847 ic Digest of Act of Congress, Sree eee D |Dallas, GM. Address at Laying Corner Stone, 8vo.* 8 1847 E |Henry, Jos. |'Exposition of Bequest, Svo.* | slise7 F First Report of Secretary, R.1848 | 48 1858 G First Report of the Institution, R. 1846 38 1847 H second’) Report of Institution, R. 1847 208 1848 I Third Report of Institution, R. 1848 64/1849 J Programme of Organization, 4to.* 4|1847| K Correspondence, Squier & Davis, 8vo.* 8/1847 i. First Report of Organization Com- mittee, 8vo.* | 8/1846 M Reports of Institution up to Jan. | 1849, 8vo.* 72 1849 N Officers, Regents, Act, &c., Svo.* 14 1846 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE | a m No. AuTHOR. TITLE, OR o c SERIES. as Qa O | 'Act to establish Smithsonian Insti- | tution, 8vo.* 8 1846 P |Owen, R. D. Hints on Public Architecture, 4to.* | 187 1849 | | Check List of Periodicals, 4to.* | 281853 Shea’s Library of Aboriginal | American Linguistics: | R |Sitjar, B. Vocabulary of San Antonio Mis- sion, California Indians, 76 1861 S (Cuesta, F. F. A. | Vocabulary of Mutsun Language of | | California, 96 1862 T |\Cuesta, F. F. A.| Grammar of the Mutsun Language, 56 1861 | -62 U |Pandosy, M. C. | Grammar and Dictionary of Yaka- | | ma Language, 63 1862 V |Bruyas, J. /Radical Words of Mohawk Lan- | guage, 127 1862 W Smith, B. Grammar of the Pima or Névome | Language, 129 1862 | X (Gibbs, G. Vocabulary of the Chinook Lan- | guage, 23 1868 Y |Gibbs, G. Vocabularies of the Clallam and | Lummi Languages, 40 1868 Z Maillard, A., & Grammar of the Mikmaque Lan- | Bellenger, J. M.| guage, | 1011864 AA| Animals desired for the National | Zoological Park, 16 1899 AB|Bolton, H. C. Smithsonian Institution, Origin, Growth and Activities, 301896 PRICE. LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. No. eo aoa NF Oo oO Ee 10 ual 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 a emia: AUTHOR. Troe: OR O | . | SERIES. a | 9D a isin Squier, E. G. Ancient Monuments of Mississippi | and Davis, E. Valley, Ory 329 1848| HH. Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge, Vol. I, $.C.1 345) fase Walker, S. C. Researches, Planet Neptune, S.C) 11 60. “a Walker, S. C Ephemeris of Neptune for 1848, S.C. 11 8 1848) ‘Walker, S.C. Ephemeris of Neptune for 1849, S.C.11 ol 49) Walker, 8S. C Ephemeris of Neptune for 1850, S.C. 11 10/1850) Walker, S. C. Ephemeris of Neptune for 1851, Si@ea1 10/1850) Downes, John Occultations in 1848, 4to.* 12/1848 Downes, John Occultations in 1849, 4to.* 24,1848 Downes, John Occultations in 1850, 4to.* 26/1849 Downes, John Occultations in 1851, S:@o11 26/1850 Lieber, Francis Vocal Sounds of Laura Bridgeman, S$.C.11 82/1850 |Ellet, Charles Physical Geography of U. S., Si@fi1 64,1850, ‘Gibbes, R. W. Memoir on Mosasaurus, ‘SWehoni 14 1850) Squier, E. G. Aboriginal Monuments of N. Y., S.C.i1 192)1850 Agassiz, Louis Classification of Insects, S.c.u 28 1850 Hare, Robert | Explosiveness of Nitre, SC. 11 20,1850 | Gould, B. A., Jr. Discovery of Neptune, Svo.* 56 1850 Guyot, A. Directions for Meteorological Ob | servations, 8vo.* 40,1850 | Bailey, J. W. Microscopic Examination of Sound- ings, SCs 11 16,1851) .2: Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1849, R. 1849 272/1850 Gray, Asa Plante Wrightiane. Part I, S.C. 111 146]1852 Bailey, J. W. Microscopic Observations in S§S. Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, S.C.11 48 1851 Walker, S. C. Ephemeris of Neptune, 1852. Appendix IT, S.C. 111 101858 Jewett, Chas.C. Public Libraries of United States, 8vo. 210)1851)| .2: ‘Smithsonian Contributions to | Knowledge. Vol. II, S.C, 11 | §72)1851) SIZE wT ei] 4 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | SIZE a a pi No. AUTHOR. TITLE. OR a 5 = SERIES, a Oo ay 7 = ee a a | 27 Booth, J.C. and Improvements in Chemical Arts, (M.C.11 | 216 1852) .25 Morfit, C. 28 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1850, R.1850 | 326)1851 29 ‘Downes, John Occultations in 1852, S.C. 111 341851 30 Girard, Chas. Fresh Water Fishes of N. America. S.C. 111 80,1851 31 ‘Guyot, A. Meteorological Tables, M.C.1 212/1852 32 Harvey,Wm.H. Marine Alge of North America. | Part I. |S.C. 111 152/1852 | 33 Davis, Chas. H.| Law of Deposit of Flood Tide, S.C. 111 14/1852) .25 34 |Baird, S. F. ‘Directions for Collecting Speci- | | mens, M. 211 40,1859) 35 Locke, John ‘Observations on Terrestrial Mag- | | netism, S.C. 11 36/1852 36 Secchi, A. Researches on Electrical Rheom- | etry, | S.C. 111 60/1852) .50 37 Whittlesey, Ch. Ancient Works in Ohio, S.C. 111 20/1851 38 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. III, S.C. 111 562)1852 39 | ' Smithsonian Contributions to | Knowledge. Vol. IV, S.C. 1v 3701852) 40 Riggs, S. R. ‘Dakota Grammar and Dictionary, S.C. 1v 358 1852 41 Leidy, Joseph ‘Extinct American Ox, S.C. v 20/1852 42 Gray, Asa /Plante Wrightiane. Part II, |S.C. v 120 1853 | 43 Harvey,Wm.H. Marine Alge of North America. Partell: |8.C. v 260)1853 44 Leidy, Joseph Flora and Fauna within Living | Animals, ai 68/1853 45 Wyman, Jef- Anatomy of Rana Pipiens, S.C. v 52/1853 | fries 46 Torrey, John | Plante Fremontiane, S.C. v1 24/1853 47 Jewett, Chas.C. Construction of Catalogues of Li- | braries, Svo.* 108)1853) .25 48 Girard, Charles Bibliographia Americana Historico | Naturalis, 8vo.* 64/1852 49 Baird,S. F. and Catalogue of Serpents, 188)1853 | Girard, C. | M.C. 11 on LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | SIZE vi i | J No, AUTHOR. | TITLE. _ OR C Cae = | | SERIES. | A | & 50 |Stimpson, wm.|Marine Invertebrata of Gr. eo v1 | 681853 1.00 | 51 “Annual Report of Smithsonian In-| | _ stitution for 1851, ie 1851 | 1041852 52 |Coffin, Jas. H. | Winds of the Northern Hemi- | sphere, | S.C.v1 | 200/183 53 (Stanley, J. M. Catalogue of Portraits of Indians, | M.C. 11 | 761852 54 |Downes, John Occultations in 1853, S.C.vi | 361853 | 55 Smithsonian Contributions to | | | Knowledge. Vol. V, |S.C.v | 584'1858 56 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. VI, S.C. v1 | 4841854 57 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- | | stitution for 1852, OR. 1852 96.1853 58 |Leidy, Joseph Ancient Fauna of Nebraska, S.C.v1_ | 126 1853 59 |\Chappelsmith,J. Tornado in Indiana, S.C. vil | 12/1855!‘ .20 60 |Torrey, John Batis Maritima, S.C. v1 81853) .20 61 Torrey, John Darlingtonia Californica, S.C. v1 8 1853 62 Melsheimer,F.E. Catalogue of Coleoptera, 8vo.* 190 1853.50 63 Bailey, J. W. New Species of Microscopic Organ- isms, S.C. vu 16.1854 64 |Baird, S. F. List of Foreign Correspondents of | Smithsonian Institution, | 8vo.* 16 1856 65 /Henry, Joseph Registry of Periodical Phenomena, }eone * | 411854 66 |Davis, C. H. Annular Eclipse, May 26, 1854, lgv0.* 141854 67 Annual Report of Smithsonian In-| stitution for 1853, | R.1853 | 8310/1854 68 |Mitchell, B. R. Vocabulary of Jargon of Oregon, _— 8vo.* 22) 1853 and Turner,W. | | Ww. | 69 |Baird, S. F. List of American Correspondents ° of Smithsonian Institution, 8vo.* 16 1853! 70 |\Lapham, I. A. Antiquities of Wisconsin, S.C. vi1_ | 1081855) 71 |Haven, S. F. Archeology of the United States, §.C. vi | 172 1856 72 \Leidy, Joseph [Extinct Sloth Tribe of N. America, 8.C. v1 70 1855) 1.00 73 |Baird, S. F. ‘Publications of Societies in Smith- a | sonian Library, | S.C. vil 40 1855 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | | SIZE wa 5 No. AUTHOR. TITLE. OR o E g SERIES. & A a hs 74 Rhees, Wm. J. Catalogue of Smithsonian Publica-| | tions, M.C. v 52/1862 | 75 ‘Annual Report of Smithsonian In-' | stitution for 1854, R. 1854 464|1855 76 ISmithsonian Contributions to | Knowledge. Vol. VII, ‘S.C. vu | 260/1855 77 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1855, R.1855 | 4401856 78 Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. VIII, S.C. vill | 566/1856 79 Runkle, J. D. Tables for Planetary Motion, |S.C. 1x 64.1856) .25 80 Alvord, Benj. Tangencies of Circles and Spheres, S.C. v1 | 16 1856 25 81 Olmsted, D. Secular Period of Aurora Borealis, S.C. vill | 52/1856 82 Jones, Joseph Investigations, Amer. Vertebrata, (S.C. vil | 1501856 83 Meech, L. W. Relative Intensity of Heat and | Light of the Sun, [Su @.nlxe 64] 581856) .25 84 Force, Peter Auroral Phenomena in North Lati- | tudes, S.C. vil | 1221856 85 Baird, S. F. Publications of Societies in Smith-) sonian Library. Part II, |S.C. viii | 38 1856 86 Mayer, Brantz Mexican History and Archeology, sic: 1X 36 1856 | 87 Coffin, Jas. H. psychrometrical Tables, M.C.1 20 1856 88 Gibbs, W. and Ammonia Cobalt Bases, SiClax 721856] .50 Genth, F. A. 89 Brewer, T. M. North American Odlogy. Part I, S.C. xi 140)1857 90 Hitchcock, E. [Illustrations of Surface Geology, | S.C. 1x 164/1857 91 Annual Report of Smithsonian In-| stitution for 1856. (R.1856 | 468)1857 92 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. IX, SiG 482)1857 93 Henry, Joseph Meteorological Observations for 1855, | $vo.* 118)1857 94 Runkle, J. D. Asteroid Supplement to New Ta- | bles. (See No. 79), Sse bx 72/1857) .25 | 95 Harvey,Wm. H. Marine Alge of North America.| Part lll S.C. x 142 1858 ! LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. 7 | SIZE ————— : si a = 3 ol oa | No. AUTHOR. TITLE. | OR o & 2 SERIES. | ee las a ane | 96 Harvey,Wm.H. Marine Alge of North America, S.C. 111, (3 parts complete), v,x 5681858 97 Kane, E. K. Magnetic Observations in the Arc- | tic Seas, S.C. x 72/1859| .50 98 Bowen, T. J. Yoruba Grammar and Dictionary, S.C. x 232/1858 2.00 99 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. X, S.C. x 462 1858 100 Gillis, J. M. ‘Eclipse of the Sun, Sept. 7, 1858, (S.C. x1 221859 .10 101 Hill, Thomas = Map of Solar Eclipse, Mar. 15, 1858, | 8vo.* 8 1858 102 Osten Sacken, Catalogue of Diptera of North CB. America, M.C.111 | 112 1858 103 Caswell, A. Meteorological Observations, Provi- dence, R. L., 5.C. x1] 188 1860 .50 | 104 Kane, E. K. Meteorological Observations in Arc- | tic Seas, S.C. x1 120 1859 105 Baird, S. F. Catalogue of North American Mam- mals, 4to.* 22 1857 106 Baird, S. F. Catalogue of N. American Birds, | 4to.* 42 1858 107 | Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1857, R.1857 | 4881858 108 Baird, S. F Catalogue of N. American Birds, M.C.u 24 1859 109 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1858, R. 1858 | 448 1859 110 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1859, R.1859 450 1860 ati | Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XI, S.C. x1 506 1859 12 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XII, $.C. x11 | 5401860 113 Bache, A. D. Magnetic and Meteorological Ob- servations at Girard Coll. Pt. I, S.C. x1 22 1859 .15 114 Sonntag, A. Terrestrial Magnetism in Mexico, S.C. x1 921859 .25 115 Henry, Joseph Report on Invention of Electro- Magnetie Telegraph, M.C. 11 401861 .05 116 Rhees, Wm. J. List of Public Libraries, &c., 8vo.* 84 1859 117 Henry, Joseph Catalogue of Publications, &c., in Smithsonian Library, M.C.111 | 264 1859 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. l | SIZE a . al No. AUTHOR, 5 TITLE. OR o F 5 | SERIES. a A) es 118 ‘Morris, John G. Catalogue of Lepidoptera of North | | America, | M.C. 111 76 1860 119 Whittlesey, Ch. Fluctuations of Level in N. A. Lakes, | S.C. x11 | 28/1860) .25 120 Hildreth, S. P. Meteorological Observations at Ma- | and Wood, J. | rietta, O., Si@aaava. 52/1867) .25 121 |Bache, A. D. Magnetic and Meteorological Obser- vations at Girard Coll. Part II,|S.C. x11 | 28/1862) .15 122 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | tions. Vol. I, M.C.1 =| 7838/1862) 123 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| | tions. Vol. II, }M.C.11 | 715/186} 124 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | | tions. Vol. III, M.C.111 | 772|1862 125 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| tions. Vol. IV, | M.C. 1v | 7621862) | 126 Le Conte, J.L. Coleoptera of Kansas and New | | Mexico, Si@rexr | 64,1859 (25 127 Loomis, E. Storms in Europe and America, in | | | December, 1836, |S.C.x1 | 28/1860) 25 128 |Lea,Carpenter, Check List of Shells in N. America, M.C. 1 | 52 1860) and others. | ~ | 129 |Kane, E. K. Astronomical Observations in the | Arctic Seas, S.C. x11 | 56/1860) 25 130 |Kane, E. K. Tidal Observations in the Arctic | Seas, S.C. x111 90/1860) .95 131 Smith, N. D. Meteorological Observations in Ar- | kansas, from 1840 to 1859, S.C. xa 961860) 95 132 ‘Bache, A. D. Magnetic and Meteorological Obser- | vations at Girard College. Part III,| S.C. x11 | 16/1862) 45 | | 133 (Morris, John G. Synopsis of Lepidoptera of North | | Americas) Party; M.C.1v_ | 386)1862) 50 | 134 |Hagen, H. ‘Synopsis of Neuroptera of North | | America, M.C. 1v | 3681861 185 |Mitchell, S. W. ‘Venom of the Rattlesnake, S.C. x1 | 1561860 1386 |Le Conte,J.L. |Classification of Coleoptera of N. | America. Part I, M.C.11 | 312/1862 137 Henry, Joseph Circular to Officers of Hudson’s M.C. | Bay Co., 11, Vill 6 1860 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. 9 aa a | | SIZE us | es | rn kl i] No. AUTHOR. Tire. OR # : | v SERIES. a ese ily sae 188 Morgan, L. H. Circular as to Degrees of Relation- ship, M.C.11 | 84/1860) .02 189 Newton, Alfred Collecting Nests and Eggs of North | American Birds, M.C.11 | 22/1860 140 LeConte,J.L. List of Coleoptera of North Amer- ica. Part I, | M.C. v1 821866 .25 | 141 |Loew, H. and Monographs of Diptera. Part I, |M.C.vi | 2461862 .50 Osten Sacken | 142 Binney, W. G. Bibliography of North American Conchology. Part I, | M.C. v 658 1863 2.00 143 |Binney, W. G. Land and Fresh Water Shells of| | North America. Part II, 'M.C. vir | 172/1865 144 |Binney, W.G. Land and Fresh Water Shells of, North America. Part III, M.C. v1 | 128/1865 145 Prime, Temple Monograph of American Corbicu-) lade, M.C. v11 92/1865 146 M’Clintock,F.L. Meteorological Observations in the | | | Arctic Seas, |S.C. X111 | 164/1862 .50 | | 147— ‘Annual Report of Smithsonian In-. | stitution for 1860, R. 1860 448 1861 148 Henry, Joseph Directions for Meteorological Ob- | servations, 'M.C. 1 7211860 149 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1861, , R.1861 | 464/1862 150 | Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1862, |R.1862 | 44611863 151 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XIII, S.C. x11i | 558/1863 | | 152 Carpenter, P. P.| Lectures on Mollusea, | R.1860 | 4140/1861 153 Guyot, A. ‘Tables, Meteorological and Phys- | ical, | M.C.1 6381859 154 Baird, S. F. List of Foreign Correspondents of Smithsonian Institution, M.C. v 56 1862 155 |Whittlesey, Ch. Ancient Mining on Lake Superior, S.C.xin 34/1863 156 |Egleston, T. Catalogue of Minerals, M.C. v11 56/1863 157 Henry, Jos. and|Results of Meteorological Observa- Coffin, J. H. tions from 1854 to 1859, | 4to.* |1270 1861 | 158 ‘Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | | tions. Vol. V, IM.C.v | 7741864 10 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. No. 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 SIZE AUTHOR. ThrrEe: OR SERIES. ‘Mitchell, S. W. \ Mettoriy, and Physiology of and Morehouse’ Respiration in Chelonia, S.C. x111 | |G. R. | Gibbs, G. Instructions for Ethnology and Philology, 'M.C. vu Gibbs, G. ‘Dictionary of the Chinook Jargon, | M.C. v1 | Bache, A. D. Magnetic and Meteorological Obs. at Girard College. Pts. IV, V, VI,|S.C. x111 | | Uhler, P. R. Circular on History of Grasshop-| pers, M.C. 11 Baird, S. F. Smithsonian Museum Miscellanea, | M.C. v111 Allen, H. ‘Monograph of the Bats of North | America, |M.C. vu Bache, A. D. |'Magnetic Survey of Pennsylvania, isc: X111 Le Conte, J. L. New Species of North American Coleoptera. Part I, | M.C. v1 ‘Baird, S. F. ‘Circular Relative to Birds from Middle and South America, M.C. v111 | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-' tions. Vol. VI, |M.C. v1 eee George ‘Comparative Vocabulary, | 4to.* ‘Loew, H. ‘Monograph of the Diptera of North). America. Part IT, |M.C. v1 Meek, F. B. and Paleontology of the Upper Mis- | Hayden, F. V. souri. Part I, S.C. x1v | Dean, John |Gray Substance of the Medulla Ob- | longata, S.C. Xv1 | Binney, W.G. | Bibliography of North American Conchology. Part II, M.C. 1x Bache, A. D. ‘Mag. and Met. Observ. at Girard Henry, Joseph Circular on Collecting North | | American Shells, M.C. 11 | Meek, F. B. Check List of Invertebrate Fossils of North America. (Cretaceous), |M.C. vu Henry, Joseph Circular to Entomologists, M.C. vi11 Henry, Joseph Catalogue of Publications of Socie- ties, M.C. 1x Coll. Parts VII, VIII, IX, S.C. xiv | PAGES. 50 60 78 4 88 110 88 180 | 888 20 372 158 80 | 802 72 42 596 56) DATE. 1863 1863 1862 1860 1862) 1864 1863 1866 1863 1867 1863 1864 1865 1864 1864 1864 1860 1863) . PRICE. -10 25 3 50 .50 .02 1 I 2.00 25 1 1864 1860 1866 .10 1.00 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 | a] oa] # AUTHOR. TITLE. OR oO & 2 | SERIES, a A | ns Draper, H. ‘Construction of a Silvered Glass Telescope, S.C. x1v 60 1864 Baird, S. F. Review of American Birds in Smithsonian Museum. Part I, M.C. x11 | 4841866 Hough, F. B. Results of Meteorological Observa- and Coffin,J.H. tions from 1854-1859. Vol. II, 4to.* 546 1864 2.00 Meek, F. B. Check List of Invertebrate Fossils of North America. (Miocene), M.C. vu 34/1864 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XIV, S.C. xiv | 4901865 Baird, S. F. List of Birds in Mexico, etc., 8vo.* 8 1863 Bache, A. D. Mag. and Met. Observ. at Girard College. Parts X, XI, XII, S.C. x1v 42.1865 .25 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1863, R. 1863 | 420 1864 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1864, R. 1864 | 4501865 Scudder, S. H. |Catalogue of Orthoptera of North | America, M.C. vill | 1101868 .50 | | Henry, Joseph |Queries Relative to Tornadoes, M.C. x 4 1865 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. VII, M.C. v11 | 878 1867 Leidy, Joseph (Cretaceous Reptiles of the U. S. S.C. xiv | 142/1865 Baird, S. 2. Duplicate Shells from Expedition of Captain Wilkes, 8vo.* | 4 1865 Binney, W. G. |Land and Fresh Water Shells of | and Bland, T.; North America. Part I, M.C. vii | 328 1869 Bache, A. D. Girard College Observations. Com- §.C. x1, plete. Parts I to XII,° X111, X1V | 262 1865 Hayes, I. I. Physical Observations in the Arc- tic Seas, S.C. xv 286 1867 | | } Whittlesey, Ch. Glacial Drift of Northwestern | States, S.C. xv 388 1866 Kane, E. K. | Physical Observations in the Are- S.C. x,x1 tic Seas. Complete, x11, x11) 340 1860 Newcomb, S. Orbit of Neptune, S.C.xv | 1161866 Conrad, T.A. Check List of the Invertebrate Fos- | | | sils of N. A. (Eocene), M.C. v1 | 46 1866) .05 12 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. No. 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 AUTHOR. | | : SIZE | TITLE. OR | SERIES. Stimpson, Wm. ‘Pumpelly, R. Rhees, Wm. J. Cleaveland, P. Henry, Joseph Henry, Gibbs, _ and Baird,S. F. Pickering, Chas Baird, S. F. 213 | 214 215 216 217 218 220 221 Shindler, A. Z. | | ‘Hoek, M. Morgan, L. H. losten Sacken, Cc. R. Swan, Jas. G. ‘Coffin, Jas. H. | | Hydrobiine and Allied Forms, 'M.C. vu Geological Researches in China, | Mongolia, etc., | S.C. xv List of Works published by Smith- | sonian Institution, M.C. vil Meteorological Observations, Brunswick, Me., 1807-1859, S.C. xv1 Circular for Archeology and Eth-) nology, | M.C. v1 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XV, S.C. xv Circular on Scientific Investiga-| tions in Russian America, M.C. vu |\Gliddon Mummy Case in Smithso- nian Institution, S.C. xvl Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1865, R. 1865 Arrangement of Families of Birds, in Smithsonian Institution, | M.C. v111 | Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XVI, S.C. xv1 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- ‘Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. IX, | M.C. 1x |Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1866, /R.1866 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution, for 1867, /R. 1867 List of Photographic Portraits of North American Indians, | M.C. x1v |Meteoric Shower, Nov. 13, 1867, 8vo.* |\Systems of Consanguinity and Af- finity, |$.C. xvl1 | Monograph of Diptera of North America. Part IV, ‘MC. vill | | Indians of Cape Flattery, S.C. xvl Orbit, etc., of Meteoric Fire Ball, July 20, 1860, |S.C. xvi tions. Vol. VIII, M.C. vill, PAGES. | DATE. 64/1865 173, 12| 60 9 620 10 918 470) 506 42) 4 616, 358 118 1866 1866 1870) 1869 1869 | 1866, 1867) 1867 | 1867 1867) 1869 | 1867 1868 1867 1869 1870 56 1866, 1867] . 1867) . | PRICE. | 25 1.00 00 02 1 1869 .20 No. 222 223 224 225 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 AUTHOR, |schott, Chas. A. Gould, B. A. Henry, Joseph ‘Rhees, Wm. J. | Gill, Theo. Gill, Theo. Baird, S. F. Stockwell, J. N. Ferrel, Wm. Baird, S. F. Henry, Joseph | | Henry, Joseph ‘Henry, Joseph Rhees, Wm. J. Harkness, Wm. ‘Barnard, J. G. aeod, H.C: elark:, Bi. J. Henry, Joseph | | | Circular Relative to Thunder- LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE OR | SERIES. TITLE. Tables of Rain and Snow in United S.C. States, XV111) Transatlantic Longitude, S.C. xv1 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1868, R. 1868 List of Foreign Correspondents of | Smithsonian Institution, 8vo.* List of Publications of Smithso-| nian Institution, 8vo.* Families of Mollusks, M.C. x Annual Report of Smithsonian In-) stitution for 1869, R. 1869 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XVII, S.C. xvl11 | List of Families of Mammals, M.C. x1 Inquiry Relative to Food Fishes, M.C.x Secular Variations of Orbits of Planets, S.C. xvi, Converging Series, Ratio of Dia- meter, and Circum. of Circles, ‘S.C. xv | | Questions Relative to Food Fishes, M.C. x | M.C. x storms, Circular Relative to Heights, M-Crx Circular Relative to Lightning- rods, M.C. x List of American Libraries and Public Institutions, M.C. x Magnetic Observations on the Mo- nadnock, S.C. xvi Problems of Rotary Motion, S.C. xix Fresh Water Alge of N. America, §.C. xix Lucernarie, S.C. xx111 List of Foreign Correspondents of Smithsonian Institution, M.C. x Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1870, R. 1870 | 256 | PaGEs. DATE. 178|1872 110|1869 473)1869 1870 34/1869 65/1871 4301871 616)1871 104/1872 1871 220 1872 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1872 2261872 56|1872 272/1872 138|1878) | 68/1872 494/1871 13 | PRICE. vw or v0 co .05 .50 2.00 14 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE vi BI os | No. AUTHOR. | TITLE. | OR 5 E S i SERIES. = QA a | p a 245 Rhees, Wm. J. Check List of Smithsonian Publica-| | | tions to July, 1872, a ae 21/1872} 246 | ‘Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XVIII, (S.C. xvi 646 1872 | 247 Gill, Theo. List of Families of Fishes, |M.C. x1 96,1872) .25 248 ‘Hilgard, E. W. Geology of Lower Louisiana, |S.C. xxi} 38/1872 249 - Annual Repert of Smithsonian In-| | | | | stitution for 1871, IR.1871 | 4783/1873) \ 250 | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| | 5 tions, Vol. xX; |M.C. x 913)1873) ) | | 251 Rau, Charles Memoir of Von Martius, R.1869 12/1871 252 poe P. P. American Mollusca, M.C. x 4461872 | | 253 ‘Tryon, G. W. Strepomatide. Land and Fresh | | | Water Shells. Part IV, M.C. xvi | 490,1873/2.00 | 254 De Saussure, H. Synopsis of Wasps, M.C. xiv | 4801875 1.00 255 Clarke, F. W. Specific Gravity Tables. Constants | of Nature. Part I, |M.C. xu | 272/1873 256 Loew, H. “Monograph of Diptera. Part III, M.C.x1 | 3811873) | 257 Baird, S. F. Systematic List of Foreign corresp., M.C. x 30 1872 | 258 Watson, S. Botanical Index, \M.C. xv | 4841878 | | | 259 Jones, Jos. Antiquities of Tennessee, S.C.xx11 | 181 1876 | 260 Rhees, Wm. J. Regulations of Smithsonian Insti-. | | | | tution: |\Svo.* 421872 | | | j 261 Packard, A. S. Directions for Collecting and Pre-| | | serving Insects, M.C.x1 | 601873) | 262 Newcomb, S. Orbit of Uranus, |S.C. x1x | 2961873) | | | 263 Henry, Joseph Astronomical Telegram Circular, M.C.xu |) 41873 | 264 [Le Conte, J. L. New Species Coleoptera. Part II, M.C.x1 741873 265 Le Conte, J. L. | Classification Coleoptera. Part II. /M.C. x 72\1878 266 Woodward, J.J. Toner Lecture I. Cancerous Tu-| | | mors, M.C.xv | 44/1873) .10 267, Swan, J. G. | Haidah Indians, S.C.xx1 | 221874 .75 268 Coffin, J. H. Winds of the Globe, S.C.xx | 781/1875 269 Habel, Simeon |Sculptures of San Lucia Cosumal-| | | whuapa in Guatemala, S.C. xx11|} 94/1878] 270 271 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS, Osten Sacken, | Cc. R. 272 | 273 | 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 288 Clarke, F. W. Schott, C. A. Rhees, Wm. J. ‘DaCosta, J. M. Alexander, S. ‘Newcomb, S. Wood, H. C. Gill, Theo. 284 | 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 Rau, Charles Clarke, F. W. Clarke, F. W. ete Wm. J. Brown- Séquard, C. E. | SIZE TITLE. OR SERIES. Catalogue of Diptera of North Am., M.C. xv1 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1872, R. 1872 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XIX, S.C, x1x Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XI, M.C. x1 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XII, M.C. x11 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1873, R. 1873 Specific Heat Tables. Constants of Nature. Part II, M.C. xiv Temperature Tables, S.C. xx1 Check List of Smithsonian Publica- tions, 8vo.* Toner Lecture III. The Heart. M.C. xv Harmonies of Solar System, S.C) xx Planetary Motion, S.C. xx1 Toner Lecture IV. Study of Fever. M.C. xv Catalogue of Fishes, M.C. xiv Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XX, S.C. xx Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. Vol. XXI, S.C. xx1 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1874, R. 1874 Archeological Collection, National Museum, S.C.xx1 Specific Gravity Tables. Constants of Nature. Supp. to Part I, M.C. x1v Tables Expansion by Heat. Con- stants of Nature. Part III, M.C. xiv List of Smithsonian Publications, S8vo.* Toner Lecture II. The Brain. M.C. xv | PAGES. 3241878) Jf 456 1873 | | 796 1874) | 767 1874 452 1874| | | | 58 1876| | | 241874 32 1874 104 1875 40 1874 50 1875 56 1875 | | | | 7941876 5483/1876) | | 416 1875 118 1876 62 1876) | | 58 1876 12/1876 26/1877 DATE. 660 1874, 560 1876)1.00 10 50 225 10 .10 .10 16 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | SIZE wi =i) aes No. | AUTHOR. TITLE. OR o E a SERIES. a A a re pre Tics me | 292 \Cope, E. D. Batrachia. Bulletin National Mu-| | | seum No. 1, (M.C. x11 | 106)1875. | | 293 |Kidder, J. L., | Birds Kerguelen Island. Bulletin! | and Coues,E. | National Museum, No. 2, M.C. x111 | 61/1875. | 294 |Kidder,J.L., Nat. Hist. Kerguelen Island. Bul- | | and others letin Nat. Museum, No. 38, M.C. x111 | 122/1876 295 | Lawrence,G.N. ‘Birds of Mexico. Bulletin National | Museum, No. 4, M.C. x111| 56/1875, | 296 |Goode, G. B. Fishes of Bermuda. Bulletin Na- | tional Museum, No. 5, M.C. x111| 82/1876 297 |Goode, G. B. Classification of Animal Resources, | etc. Bulletin National Museum, No. 6, 'M.C. x111 | 139]/1876, 298 |/Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1875, (R.1875 | 422/1876 299 | Annual Report of Smithsonian In-. | stitution for 1876, \R.1876 | 488)1877 300 |\Keen, W. W. Toner Lecture V. Continued Fe- vers, M.C. xv 72\1877| .10 301 |Rhees, Wm. J.|Check List of Smithsonian Publica- tions to July, 1877, |M.C. xiv | 72/1877 302 |Adams, Wm. Toner Lecture VI. Subcutaneous Surgery, |M.C. xv 20/1877, .10 303 |Streets, T. H. |Natural History of Hawaiian and) | | Fanning Islands and Lower Cali-| | fornia. Bulletin National Mu-) seum, No. 7, MC. x1 | 172/1877' 304 Dall, Wm. H. Index to Names Applied to Bra- | chiopoda. Bulletin of National) | Museum, No. 8, 'M.C. x1i1| 88/1877 305 Jordan,David S.| North American Ichthyology, No. | 1. Review of Rafinesque’s N.) | Am. Fishes. Bulletin of Nat. | Museum, No. 9, |M.C. x111| 58/1877 306 |Jordan,DavidS. |North Amer. Ichthyology, No. 2.. | Notes on Cottidae, &c. Bull. Nat. Mus., No. 10, M.C. x111 | 120/1877 307 Baird, S. F. Report on Centennial Exhibition of | 1876, R. 1876 22/1877) 308 Jordan, D. S., North Amer. Ichthyology, No. 3. and Brayton, Distribution of Fishes of S. C., | | A. W. | Ga., and Tenn. Bulletin Nat.) | Museum, No. 12, 'M.C.xx111} 237/1878 nTime = No. 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 | 316 317 318 319 320 326 327 328 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE AUTHOR. | TITLE: OR | SERIES, Henry, Joseph List of Foreign Correspondents of the Smithsonian Institution to Jan., 1878, M.C. xv Barnard, J.G. Internal Structure of the Earth, S.C, XX111 Holden, Edw. S.. Index Catalogue of Books Relating | to Nebule, M.C. x1v Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XIII, M.C. x111 Eggers, Baron ‘Flora of St. Croix and Virgin Is- | | lands. Bull. Nat. Mus., No. 13, M.C.xxi11) ‘Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XIV, M.C. xiv | | | |'Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | tions. Vol. XV, M:C.xv | prety, Joseph Circular in Reference to American | Archeology, ee XV Elliot, D. G. ‘Classification and Synopsis of Tro- chilide, S:C.xx111 | } | Dall, Wm. H. Remains of Man from Caves in | Aleutian Islands, S.C. xx11 Baird, |S: FE. Circular. Inquiries Relative to Crawfish and Crustacea, M.C. xv Baird, S. F. Circular Relating to Collections of Living Reptiles, M.C. xv Shakespeare, ‘Toner Lecture, VII. Inflammation | E. O. in Arteries after Ligature, etc., M.C. xv1 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XVI, M.C. xv1 ‘Annual Report of the Smithsonian | Institution for 1877, R. 1877 Baird, S. F. Circular relative to Scientific and Literary Exchanges, M.C. xv1 Rhees, Wm. J. Circular. Business Arrangements of the Smithsonian Institution, M.C. xvi | Goode, G. B. Catalogue of Collection of Animal Resources and Fisheries of U. S. Bulletin Nat. Museum, No. 14, M.C.xx1) Smithson, Jas. Scientific writings of, M.C. xx1 Rhees, Wm. J. Smithsonian Institution. Docu- ments Relative to its Origin and History, 1835-1878, S.C. xvi1 {102 | PacEs. | DaTE. 120|1878 191877, . 126/187) .é 982 1878 ee | 911 1878 880 1878 15/1878 289 1879 | 44 1878 81878 21878 74/1879 950 1880 500 1878 21879 7 1879 367,1879 PRICE. .02 .02 10 166 1879 1.00 7 1879 5.00 18 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE a i wi No. | AUTHOR. DIT OR i 5 o | | SERIES. a Qa af 329 Rhees, Wm. J. ‘Smithsonian Institution. Journals. of Board of Regents, Reports of) | Committees, etc., 1846-1876, M.C.xv1i1} 851)1879 5.00 330 Rhees, Wm. J. Smithson and his Bequest, MC. XX1 76 1879) 331 Rau, Charles ie Palenque Tablet, S.C.xxu | 901879 332 | ‘Proceedings of the Nat. Museum | | lf Yor 1878) voll r, M.C. x1x | 524/1879 333 Proceedings of the Nat. Museum | for 1879. Vol. II, M.C. x1x | 5041880 334 |/Elliott, D. G. List of Described Species of Hum- | ming-Birds, M.C. xvi| 22/1879) .05 335 ‘Rhees, Wm. J. List of Principal American Libra- | | | ries, Museums, Societies, etc., M.C. xvi 6 1879 336 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XVII, _M.C. xv11/1034 1880 3387 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | tions. Vol. XVIII, M.C.xvil1, 851 1880 338 Welling, J. ©. Life and Character of Joseph | Henry, M.C. xx1 30/1880 | 339 Taylor, Wm. B. The Scientific Work of Joseph Henry, M.C. xx1 | 225/1880) | | 340 Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XXII, S.C. xx11 | 544/1880 i | 341 Annual Report of Smithsonian In-. | stitution for 1878, R.1878 | 5775/1879 342 Kumlien, as /Contributions to Natural History of) | Arctic America. Bulletin of the National Museum, No. 15, M.C.xx11l} 1791879 343 Henry, Joseph Annual Reports of Secretary of S. R. | | I. 1865-77, | 1865-77) 548)1880 .25 344 Rhees, Wm. J. Check List of Smithsonian Publi- | | cations, |M.C. xv1 16/1879 | | 345 | | Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1879, R. 1879 6381/1880 346 | |Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XXIII, ‘S.C. xxi) 766)1881 347 Howard, H. Cloud Charts, eee 2/1851 348 Baird, S. F. |Fishes of New Jersey Coast, R. 1854 401855 No. 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. AUTHOR. 'Waring, G. E. | erTeE. . SIZE ‘Toner Lecture VIII. Sanitary Drainage of Washington, Toronto Obser- Map of Stars. (For Aurora obs.) vatory Cooper, J. G. Whitney, W. D. Schott, C. A. Delaunay, M. Forests of North America, Lectures on Linguistics, ‘Tables of Rain Fall (2d edition), Essay on Velocity of Light, Wetherill, C. M. Ozone and Antozone, Gray, Parker, Baird, (Com- Memorial of Joseph Henry, mittee of Re- gents) Wood, H. C. Becker, G. J. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sciences Desor, E. Baegert, J. Rau, Charles Lewis, James Lilljeborg, W. ‘Researches on Fever, Atomic Weights. Constants of Na- | ture. Part IV, |Planisphere of the Heavens, Palafittes, or Lacustrian Construc- tions, ‘Aborigines of California, | Artificial Shell Deposits in New Jersey, Instructions for collecting Land and Fresh Water Shells, Classification of Birds, Ross, Hardesty, Tinneh or Chepewyan Indians, Jones, Gibbs Edwards, A, M. Directions for Collecting Diatoma- cea, Rothrock, J. T. ee of Alaska, Rau, Charles Abbe, C. Rau, Charles Newton, H. A. ‘Indian Pottery, Dorpat and Poulkova, Flint Implements in Illinois, Metric Tables, OR o | = | = SERIES. = | la a M.C. xxv1; 261880 .10 * 1;1856) .02 R. 1858 36 1859 R. 1863 22 1864 S.C.xx1v | 269/1881!1.50 R. 1864 31,1864 R. 1864 12 1864 M.C. xx1 | 5382/1880) .50 S.C. xx111) 263)/1878 1.00 M.C. XXVH 1521880 1.00 = 1.1864) R. 1865 53.1865 R.1863-4 41/1865 R. 1864 6 1865 R. 1866 8 1866 R. 1865 16 1866 R. 1866 25/1866 .10 * 71867 R. 1867 33/1867 R. 1866 11 1867 R. 1867 231867 R. 1868 9 1869 R. 1865 23,1868 20 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | | SIZE a : a No. | AUTHOR. TITLE. OR 8 c zg * | Serres. ee lines an 372 Rau, Charles Drilling in Stone without Metal, R. 1868 11/1869 373 Meteorological Stations and Obser- | vers, R.1868 421869 374 Schott, C. A. /Rain Charts for Summer, Winter, | and Year, (S.C.xviu) 3/1870) .05 375 Taylor, W. B. Origin and Nature of Force, 'R. 1870 19 1870 | | 376 Hunt, T. Sterry Chemistry of the Earth, R. 1869 26 1871 377 ‘Babinet, M. |Diamond and Precious Stones, R. 1870 33 1872 378 |Roehrig, F.L.0. Dakota Language, 'R.1871 | 19/1872) .05 379 ‘Henry, Joseph _Bulogy on Alex. D. Bache, IR. 1870 28/1872) .05 380 Peabody, A. P. Scientific Education of Mechanics, IR. 1872 13)1873) .02 381 Schott, C. A. |Temperature Chart of U. S. for nr é Year, etc., s | 11873 .02 | | 382 Rau, Charles North American Stone Implements, R. 1872 16 1873 383 Bransford, J. F. Archeological Researches in Nicar- | agua, S.C. xxv | 100/1881/1.00 | 384 Baird, S. F. Circular on Shipping Fresh Fish, | 41881 .02 | etc., | * | 385 Rau, Charles Ancient Aboriginal Trade in North) | America. R. 1872 49 1873 386 Brezina, A. Crystallography, 'R.1872 | 361874) .10 | 387 Schott, C. A. Temperature Charts, Summer, Win-| | ter, Year, (S.C. xx1 31874 .05 388 Schott, C. A. | Temperature Chart—Year, |S.C. xx1 | 11874 389 Henry, Joseph Investigation of Illuminants, 'R. 1880 25 1881 390 Hilgard, J.E. Tides and Tidal Action in Harbors, R.1874 | 221875 .05 391 Act to establish Smithsonian Insti- tution, M.C.xvin) 101875 392 |Romer, F. F. Prehistoric Antiquities of Hungary, /R. 1876 | 9/1877 393 |Gillman, Henry Mound-builders, R. 1873 28/1874 | Ancient Man in Michigan, R. 1875 13,1877 394 |Abbott, C. C. | Stone-age in New Jersey, R. 1875 186)/1877 395 |Taylor, Wm. B. Kinetic Theories of Gravitation, R. 1876 80/1877, .10 396 |McParlin, T. A. History and Climate of New Mex- \eaico: |R. 1877 301877 .05 | No. 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407° 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | | S1zE a rr | Bi AuTHOR. LITLE: OR oe e = Series. | & | A | a Mason, Otis T. Latimer Collection of Antiquities, R.1876 23 1877 Abbe, C. Meteorological Memoirs (Transla- | tions), R.1877 | 104/1878) .25 Holmgren, F. Color-blindness, R. 1877 72\1878 Jones, Chas. C. Aboriginal Structures in Georgia, R.1877 13/1878 | Weismann, A. Change of Mexican Axolotl to Am- blystoma, R. 1877 29/1878 .05 Rau, Charles Stock-in-trade of Aboriginal Lapi- dary, R. 1877 91878 .05 Rau, Charles Gold Ornament from Florida, R. 1877 61878) .05 Haldeman, S. S. Polychrome Bead from Florida, R. 1877 61878 .05 ‘Taylor,Wm.B. Joseph Henry and the Telegraph, R.1878 — 103 1879 Henry, Joseph Researches in Sound, R.1878 | 1061879 .25 Gray, Asa Memoir of Joseph Henry, R. 1878 30 1879 | | Baird, S. F. ‘Report of Secretary of Smithsonian _ Institution for 1878, R. 1878 | peer 10 Sherman, W. T.,, Report of Museum Building Com- | Parker, P.,| mission and of the Architects for | Baird, S. F.,| 1879, R.1879 | 18/1880 Cluss an dq) Schulze Holden, E. S. ‘Reports of Astronomical Observato- | ries for 1879, R. 1879 | 60 1880 Lautenbach, B. | Irritation of Polarized Nerve, |R. 1878 59 1880 in 1 | | Cope, Edw. D. Zodlogical Position of Texas. Bull. | Nat. Mus., No. 17, | 51 1880 Goode, G.Brown | Berlin Fishery Exhibit. Bull. Nat. | Mus., No. 18, | 278 1880 Schott, C. A. Base Chart of the United States, * | 11880 Knight, Edw.H. Savage Weapons, R. 1879 | 90.1880 | ‘Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | _ tions. Vol. XIX, 'M.C. x1x 1034 1880 Mayer, Alfred Joseph Henry as a Discoverer, M.C. xx1 |} 361880 M. Baird, S. F. ‘Report of Secretary of Smithsonian | Institution for 1879, R. 1879 761880 .10 22 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | SIZE a ‘3 a No. AUTHOR. TITLE. OR 3 g | SERIES. a | Q os | | 419 Baird, S. F. Report of Secretary of Smithsonian ame Institution for 1880, ‘R.1880 = 88/1881 420 Mason, Otis T. Anthropological Investigations in | | 1879, R.1879 | 80/1881) .10 421 Boehmer, G. H_ Index to Smithsonian Anthropolog-| | | ical Articles, R. 1879 | 10 1881 422 Ridgway, Robt. earner lerure of North American | Birds. Bull. Nat. Mus., No. 21, | 94/1881 © 423 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- , | tions. Vol. XX, |M.C. xx | 846|1881 | | 424 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec: | tions. GVoly Xexd, Mee XX1| 773/1881 425 . Proceedings of the Nat. Meera | | for 1880. Vol. III, M.C. xxl 5941881 426 Holden, E.S. & |Synopsis of Herschel’s Writings, R.1880 | 118/1881 Hastings, C. S. | 427 Holden, E. 8. Recent Progress in Astronomy, IR. 1880 39,1881) 428 ‘Hawes, G. W. Recent Progress in Geology and Mineralogy, R.1880 | 30/1881 429 Barker, G. F. Recent Progress in Physics and Chemistry, R.1880 | 65 1881 | | | 430 Farlow, W. G. Recent Progress in Botany, R. 1880 | 19,1881 431 Gill, Theo. Recent Progress in Zodlogy, R. 1880 | 62/1881 | | 432 Mason, Otis T. | Recent Progress in Anthropology, R. 1880 51/1881 4338 paset Otis T. ‘Visit to Luray Cavern, Va., /R- 1880 | 12/1881) 434 iShernar. W.T., |Report of National Museum Build-| Paw ker, P., ing Commission and of the Archi- . Baird, S.F.and_ tects for 1880, 'R. 1880 12)1881 Cluss and | | | Schulze 435 Loud, F. H. ‘Discussion of Snell's Barometric | . Observations, |R.1880 | 23/1881) .05 | 436 Baird, S. F. |List of Periodicals received by | Smithsonian Institution, R.1880 | 9/1881! 437 Rhees, Wm. J.\Check List of Publications of|M.c. | | Smithsonian Institution, | XXV1 22/1881 438 Holden, E. S. &| Reports of Astronomical Observato- Boehmer, G.H.| ries for 1880, R.1880 | 128/1881| .10 | , 439 ‘Morin, Arthur | Warming and Ventilating Bldgs., |R. 1873-4 92/1882 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. P AGES. | Date. | SIZE | No. AUTHOR. TITLE. OR | | SERIES. | 440 Rau, Charles Articles on Anthropology, 441 Clarke, F. W. Recalculation of Atomic Weights. M.C. Constants of Nature, Part V, 442 Annual Report of Smithsonian In- stitution for 1880, R. 1880 443 Caswell, A. Meteorological Observations, Provi- dence, 1831-1876, S.C. xxlv 444 Ward, L. F. Flora of Washington, D. C. Bulle- tin National Museum No. 22, 445 Goode,G.Brown Plan of Organization and Regula- tions of National Museum. Cir- cular N. M. No. 1, M.C. xx1) 446 Baird, S. F. To Friends of the National Mu- seum. Circular N. M. No. 2, M.C. xx11 447 Baird, S. F. Petroleum Collections. Circular IN; M.ONo:, 3; C. xx11 448 Baird, S. F. Department of Insects. Circular N. M. No. 4, M.C, xxu 449 Baird, S. F. Establishm’t and Officers of Smith- sonian Institution and National Museum. Circular N. M. No. 5, M.C. xxu 450 Flint, J. M. Classification Materia Medica Col- lection. Circular N. M. No. 6, M.C. xx11 451 Flint, J. M. Classificat’n of forms of Drugs and Medicines. Circular N. M. No. 7,M.C. xxu 452 Flint, J. M. Memoranda for Collectors of Drugs. Circular N. M. No. 8, M.C. xxll 453 Baird, S. F. Building Stone Collection. Circular | N. M. No. 9, C. xx11 454 Phillips, Barnet Two letters on Work of the Mu- | seum. Circular N. M. No. 10, M.C. xxi 455 Goode,G.Brown Classification of Food Collections. | Circular N. M. No. 11, M.C. xx 456 Hornaday,W.T. Classification of Collections in Tax- | idermy. Circular N. M. No. 12, |'M.C. xx1i 457 Goode, G.Brown Scheme of Classificat’n of National Museum. Circular N. M. No. 13, M.C. xx11 458 Baird, S. F. Circular for Library of Museum. Circular N. M. No. 14, M.C. xx11 459 Goode, G. Brown Organization and Objects of the Museum. Circular N. M. No. 15,|M.C. xxu R.1863-77 180 1882 XXV11) 293 1882) 7821881 40 1882 265 1881 6 1882 10 1882 18 1882 PRICE. <0 24 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | SIzE uw jl a) No. AUTHOR. TITLE. OR eB c = SERIES. ay QA | a 460 Ward, L. F. Directions for Collecting and Pre- serving Plants, * 32)1882 461 |\Ward, L. F. Check List of Plants of Washing- ton, D. C., * 62/1882) .05 462 Ridgway, R. Catalogue of Old World Birds in | | Museum, IM.C. xxii} 20/1882] .02 463 Gill, Theo. |Bibliography of Fishes of Pacific)M.C. | Coast. Bulletin N. M. No. 11, | xxi) 77|1882 | | 464 ‘Bean, TT, Directions for Collecting and Pre-| | serving Fish, ‘M.C. xx 6/1881) .02 465 Rathbun, R. ‘List of Marine Invertebrates. Se- | ries IT, IM.C. xx11 6|1881 466 ‘Rhees, Wm. J. Directory of Employes of Smithso- | nian Institution, Nat. Museum, Te al | etc., 8vo.* 8/1882) 467 | Proceedings of National Museum for—1881. Vol. IV, M.C. xx1i 600/1882 468 | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XXII, ae XX11)1200/1882 469 |Baird, S. F. List of Foreign Correspondents of MC. Smithsonian Institution, | XxXv1) 1774/1882} .10 470 Petey, S. H. Nomenclator Zodlogicus. Alpha- | | betical List of Genera of Ani- mals. Bull. N. M. No. 19, 74/1882 471 Rathbun, R. List of Marine Invertebrates. Se- ries III, M.C. xxu) 4/1881 472 Goode,G.Brown Plans for Installation of Collections | in Mus’m. Circ’lar N. M. No. 16,.M.C. XX11 2/1882 473 Baird, S. F. Contributions to the Museum and | Acknowledgment. Circular N. M.) INO: 175 (M.C. xxi} 2/1882 474 Baird, S. F. List of Publications of National | | Museum. Circular N. M.-No. 18,/M.C. xx11} 12/1882 475 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- M.C. tions. Vol. XXIII, xx111/1003/1882 476 ‘Powell, J. W. First Annual Report of Bureau of) | Ethnology, for 1879-80, | 6838/1881 | | 477 |Boehmer, G. H. History of Smithson’n Exchanges, R.1881 | 170/1882 478 |Rhees, W. J. Catalogue and Index of Smithso- 'M.C. nian Publications, 1846-1882, XXV11| 342/1882| .25 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 | 498 499 © LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. AUTHOR. TITLE: \Baird, S. F. Report of Secretary of Smithso- nian Institution for 1881, Rhees, W. J. Classified List of Smithsonian Pub- lications, ‘Mason, O. T. ‘Miscellaneous Anthropological Pa- pers, Gore, J. H. | Tuckahoe, or Indian Bread, Holden, E. S. ‘Progress in Astronomy for 1881, Abbe, Cleve- | Progress in Meteorology for 1881, land Barker, G. F. | Progress in Physics and Chemistry for 1881, “ie W. G. | Progress in Botany for 1881, Gill, Theo. | Progress in Zodlogy for 1881, Mason, O. T. |Progress in Anthropology for 1881, Icope, E. D. ‘Bone Cave in West Indies, Boehmer,G.H. Additions to List of Foreign Cor- | | respondents, ‘Sherman,W. T. ‘Report of Museum Building Com- Parker, P.,| mission and Architects, Baird, S. F.,| Cluss and | Schulze Jordan, D. S.,& Synopsis of Fishes of North Amer- Gilbert, C. H. | ica. Bulletin N. M. No. 16, ‘Yarrow, EGC: | | _ trachia. North American Reptilia and Ba- Bulletin N. M. No. 24, Verrill, A. E. & ‘List of Marine Invertebrates. Se- | Rathbun, R. ries I, Natural History of the Bermudas. ‘Jones, J. M., | Bulletin N. M. No. 25, and others a Miscellaneous Collec- tions. Vol. XXIV, Bulletin of Philosophical Society of | Washington. Vols. I, II, III, Bulletin of Philosophical Society of | Washington. Vol. IV, ‘Proceedings of Biological Society of Wash’n. Vol. I. (1880-1882), 779 1 M.C. xxv} 189)1881 | SIZE n . | OR o = SERIES. a a R.1881 | 531883) . M.C. XXV11 24/1883 | R. 1881 162 1883 R.1881 | 131883 | R. 1881 42 1883 R.1881 | 126 1883 R.1881 | 60 1883 R.1881 | 201883] .05 a R.1881 | 921883 R.1881 | 301883 | S.C.xxv | 341883 M.C. XXV1| 56/1888 R.1881 | 101882 Mc. | xxiv |1074 1882 | 255 1883 Leia * 6 1879] | 3771884 M.C. | Xxlv 1082 1888 M.C. xx 881) M.C. xxv! 1101882 05 10 10 10 10 10 50 v9 or re) ol 26 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. PAGES. 133 42 150 189 785 866 814 1833 | | | SIzE No. | AUTHOR. TITLE: OR | SERIES. 500 Coues, E., | Birds of District of Columbia. Bul. Prentiss, D.W. letin N. M. No. 26, | 501 Transactions of Anthropological Society of Washington. Vol. I.| | (1879-1882), |M.C. XXv | 502 | Abstract of Transactions of Anthro- ee Society of Washington. | Vol. I. (1880-1881), |M.C. xxv} 503 Bulletin of Philosophical Soc. of Wash’n. Vol. V. (1881-1882), MLC. xxv) 504 'Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| | (tions, “Vol. XO . 1890 | Snyder, J. F. Primitive Urn Burial, 'R. 1890 ‘Allen, G. A. |Manners and Customs of the Mo- haves, R. 1890 ‘Wilson, Ty. Criminal Anthropology, R. 1890 Garter, R. B. Color-vision and Color-blindness, RR, 1890 ‘Reuleaux, F. Technology and Civilization, R. 1890 | Watkins, J. E. Ramsden Dividing Engine, R. 1890 | | | “ia H. A. Memoir of Elias Loomis, R. 1890 | | Memoir of W. K. Parker, /‘R. 1890 ‘Rhees, Wm. J. List of Smithsonian Publications, | | | Jan., 1892, * | | Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary Smithsonian | Institution for 1890-91, . 1891 |Report of Smithsonian Institution. | 1889-90. . 1890 ‘Haupt, e. Report on Congress of Orientalists.. | | Sept., 1889, R. 1890 ‘Smithsonian Contributions to SiG: Knowledge. Vol. XXVII, XXV1l DATE 17/1891) .05 20/1891 | 24/1891 5/1891 16 1891 22 1891 101891 15 1891 1211801 30 1891 84/1891 7\1891) 41891 72 1991 20 1891 17 1891 21 1801 32,1891 61891 2'7|1892 65/1893 | 849 1891 10,1891 13/1891} .0: 41 PRICE 10 .05 10 05 .05 05 05 05 10 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. | | No: AUTHOR. TITLE. | | 840 Bendire, C. |Life Histories of N. Am. Birds. TaVolewt, 841 ‘Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Vol. XXVIII, 842 Michelson, A.A.) Spectroscopic Measurements, 843 Abbe, C. | Mechanics of the Atmosphere, | 844 | | Smithsonian Meteorological Tables, 845 Langley, S. P. ‘Report of Secretary Smithsonian | Institution for 1891-92, 846 ‘Report of Smithsonian Institution. Pt. 2. 1889-90. Museum, 847 Powell, J. W. ‘Seventh Report Bureau of Ethnol- | ogy, 1885-86, 848 Report Smithsonian Institution for 1890-91, 849 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| tions. Vol. XXXIV, 850 Bolton, H. C. Bibliography of Chemistry, 1492- | 1892, 851 ‘Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- | tions: Vol: XexexsVI; 852 'Tables Natural Sines and Cosines, Tangents, etc., 853 |Report Smithsonian Institution. Pt. 2. 1890-91. Museum, 854 Woodward,R.S. Geographical Tables,* 855 Powell, J. W. Highth Report Bureau of Ethnol- ogy. 1886-1887, 856 Sherborn, C. D. Index Foraminifera. Part I, | 857 Powell, J. W. Ninth Report Bureau of Ethnology. 1887-1888, 858 Proceedings Regents; Report Exec. | | Com.; Acts Congress, 859 Huggins, W. | Celestial Spectroscopy, | | | 860 Clerke, A. M. | Stellar numbers and Distances, | | Sun’s Motion in Space, | A Southern Observatory, | } * Revised in 1897. The revised edition, only, is available. Size | GR yal SeRies. | SC XXV111 3. | XXV1I11 | S.C. XX1X M.C. XXXI1V| M.C. | XXXV R. 1892 M.R. 1890) |R.1891 | M.C. XxXx1v/1 MCh a XXxv1/1 MECa | Xxxv1{1 M.C. XXXV | MR. | 1891) Mc. | a | | M.C. XXXV11| R. 1891 | R. 1891 R.1891 | | PAGES DATE. 456 1892 | | 467 1892 24 1892 324 1893 321 1893 85 1893 829)1891 4521891 758 1893 ossl1803 ee 230 1893 | | 8 1893 886 1892 334 1891 243 1893 663 1892 37,1893 36 1893 26 1893 287 1894) PRICE. 1.00 -50 .10 3.50 2.00 1.00 05 10 05 862 863 864 865 866 867 868 869 870 874 875 876 877 878 879 880 881 882 883 AUTHOR. Chree, C. Orton, E. | Weed, W. H. Von Siemens, | Ww. Agassiz, A. Auerbach, F. Hallock, W. ‘Lommel, E. Liebig, J. Gulick, J. T. Rodway, J. Miall, L. C. Merriam, C. H. Spears, J. R. Hamy, E. T. Mason, O. T. Carr, L. Smith, G. V. Magowan, D. J. Matthews, W. Goodale, G. L. Hubbard, G. G. Reymond, E. du Bois LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. TITLE. Application of Physics and Mathe- | matics to Geology, Origin of Rock Pressure of Natural | Gas, | Geysers, | Circulation of the Atmosphere, The Gulf Stream, | Absolute Measurement of Hard-| ness, Flow of Solids, Bibliography, Scientific Work of Geo. S. Ohm, Autobiography, ‘Divergent Evolution Through Cumulative Segregation, 'Struggle for Life in the Forest, Life of Aquatic Insects, |Geographic Distribution of Life in. N. Am., Corbin Game-Park in New Hae shire, Home of the Troglodytes, | Progress in Anthropology in 1891, 'Bibliography of Anthropology in 1891, Mounds of the Mississippi Valley, ‘Use of Flint Blades to work Pine- | wood, Modes of time keeping by Chinese, Navajo dye-stuffs, Possibilities of Economic Botany, Evolution of Commerce, | Relation of Natural Science to Art, Re. SIZE OR SERIES. a 1891 |R. 1891 1891 . 189d LS OI . 1891 . 1891 R. 1891 . 1891 . 1891 . 1891 2 189i . 1891 . 1891 ~ L8od PAGES. DATE. 29 1893 8 1893 18 1893 11 1893 20 1893) 0% 32 1893 12,1898 10 1893 12 1893 70 1893 131893, .0! | 18 1893) 53 1893 718938 7 1898 72/1893 99 1893 5.1898 6 18938 3 1893 82/1898 16/1893) . 24 18938 43 | “PRICE. 05 05 .02 10 .02 05 05 10 02 .10 .05 05 10 44 No. 884 885 886 887 888 | 889 890 891 892 893 894 895 896 897 898 899 900 901 902 903 904 905 906 AUTHOR. Langley, S. P. Hastings, C.S. Geikie, A. Hague, A. Gilbert, G. K. McGee, W J Thomson, J. J. Ewing, J. A. Liveing, G. D. Judd, J. W. Masson, O. Ramsay, W. Osborn, H. F. Palmen, J. A. Mouillard, L. F. Mason, O. T. Quatrefages, A. Wilson, Thos. LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE wa , es Q gy Oo TITLE. OR oO E — SERIES. a Qa a Internal Work of the Wind, S.C. XXV1i| 27/1893] .50 Report Smithsonian Institution for 1891-92, R. 1892 8601898 Report Smithsonian Institution.) M.R. Part 2. 1891-92. Museum, 1892) 635)1895 Proceedings Regents; Report Exec. Com.; Acts Congress, R. 1892 40)1898) .05 Meteorological Work of the Insti- tution, R. 1892 7/1893} .02 History of the Telescope, |R. 1892 17/1893} .05 Geological Change and Time, |R. 1892 23/1893} .05 Soaping Geysers in Yellowstone Park, iR. 1892 11/1893} .10 Continental Problems of Geology, IR. 1892 13/1893] .05 Earth, Home of Man, Hertz’s Experiments Electric Un- dulations, R. 1892 27/1893] .05 Electricity through Exhausted Tubes, R. 1892 28/1893} .05 Molecular Process in Magnetic In- duction, R. 1892 16)1893) .05 Crystallization, R. 1892 14,1893} .05 Rejuvenescence of Crystals, R. 1892 101893) .05 Gaseous Theory of Solution, R. 1892 15/1893) .05 ‘Solutions, | Liquids and Gases, R. 1892 16,1893) .05 Evolution and Heredity, |R. 1892 641893} .10 Migration of Birds, R. 1892 24 1893 Empire of the Air, R. 1892 69/1893} .10 ‘Progress in Anthropology in 1892, |Bibliography of Anthropology, R. 1892 50/1893} .10 Advent of Man in America, 'R.1892 | 10/1893 Primitive Industry, |R. 1892 16 1893) .05 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. No AUTHOR. TITLE. 907 |Hales, H. Prehistoric New ocean Pottery, 908 |Wanner, A. York, P2:, 909 Thompson, R.J. Mounds, Seneca Co., Ohio, 910 \Brackett, W.S. Indian Remains, Upper Yellowstone, 911 Conant, L. L. Primitive Number Systems, 912 |Shute, D. K. Anthropology of the Brain, 913 Ward, L. F. __ Mind Problem, | 914 Brown, Addison Endowment for Scientific Research | and Publication, 915 Gray, Thos. ‘Inventors of Telegraph and Tele-| phone, 916 Rockhill, W.W. lxplorations in Mongolia and Tibet 917 Winlock, W. C. Progress in Astronomy, 1891-1892, |B oeray hy. of Astronomy, 1891- 918 Langley, S. P. enone of Secretary Smithsonian Institution for 1892-793, 919 Packard, R. L. Pre-Columbian Copper-mining, | 920 Tregear, E. Polynesian Bow, 921 Mason, O. T. Birth of Invention, | 922 |Billings,J.S. American Inventions in Medicine, etc., 923 Act of Congress organizing Smith- sonian Institution. Revised Stat- utes, Title LXXIII, Amendments. Mar. 1894, 924 Rhees, Wm. J. List of Publications of Sm. Inst. for Sale or Exchange. May, 1894, 925 | ‘Report of Smithsonian Institution, | 1892-793, 926 Proceedings Regents; Report Exec. Com.; Acts of Congress, | 927 Ball, Robt. ‘Wanderings of the North-Pole, 928 |Ranyard, A. C. Great Lunar Crater Tycho, SIZE OR SERIES. 'R. 1892 " RB. 1892 |R. 1892 R. 1892 |R. 1892 R. 1892 R. 1892 /R. 1892 |R. 1892 oo 1892 1893 1892 1892 1892 a 1892 1893 R. 1893 R. 1893 R. 1893 AG DATE. PRICE 22/1893 18 1893 05 71893) .05 7 1893 14 1893) -05 91893) .05 201893) .05 21/1898) .05 23,1893) .05 96 1893 | 72 1894 10 261893) .05 61893 .05 11 1893 05 9/1893) .05 10 1894 26 1894 807 1894 88,1894 .05 15.1894) .05 81894, .05 46 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. No. 929 930 931 932 933 934 935 936 938 939 940 941 942 943 | 944 945 946 947 948 949 950 951 952 953 | SIZE vi anes AUTHOR. Dine. OR S c | SERIES, a A ca Lockyer, J. N. Early Temple and Pyramid Build- ers, R. 1893 13)1894) .05 Young, C. A. Variable Stars, R. 1893 7|1894| .02 Stokes, G. G. _Luminiferous Atther, R. 1893 9/1894! .05 Ball, Robt. Atoms and Sunbeams, 'R.1893 | 15/1894] .05 ‘\Mendenhall, T. Fundamental Units of Measure, R. 1893 17|1894) .02 Ives, F. E. Photography in Colors of Nature, | R.1893 14/1894) .05 Warnerke, L. (Photographs in Natural Colors, |R. 1893 4)1894| 05 | Boys, C. V. Electric Spark Photos of Flying Bullets, |R. 1893 20/1894) 10 Dewar, Jas. Magnetic Properties of Liquid Oxy- gen, R. 1893 7/1894] 05 Lilienthal, O. Flying and Soaring, R. 1893 13/1894) .05 Aitken, John _Phenomena of Cloudy Condensa- | | tion, R. 1893 82)1894| 10 Ostwald, W. — Chemical Energy, R.1893 | 10/1894) .05 Caldwell, G. C. ‘The American Chemist, R. 1893 16/1894) 95 Rotch, A. L. Highest Meteorological Station in the World, R. 1893 7\1894] (05 Mont-Blane Observatory, R. 1893 7/1894! (05 | | Hubbard, G. G. Relations of Air and Water to Tem- _ perature and Life, /R. 1893 13)1894) .05 Wallace, A. R. Ice Age and its Work, R. 1893 261894) .05 | Walcott, C. D. Geologic Time, R. 1893 361894) 10 King, C. |Age of the Earth, R. 1893 20/1894) 05 Murray, John Renewal of Antarctic Explorations, 'R. 1893 23/1894! 05 | | Seebohm, H. North Polar-basin, -R. 1893 22/1894! .05 | | Markham, C. R.| Present Standpoint of Geography, |R. 1893 261894) .05 Blaikie, W. B. How Maps are Made, /R.1893 | 17/1894] .05 | | Burdon-San- Biology and the Natural Sciences, R. 1893 31/1894) .05 derson, J. | | Tristram, H. B. Field Study in Ornithology, 'R. 1893 23)1894 | 954 955 956 957 958 959 960 966 967 968 969 970 971 974 975 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. AUTHOR. TITLE. OstenSacken,C. Bugonia of the Ancients, R. Marey, E. J. Comparative Locomotion of Ani- mals, Dean, B. Marine Biological Stations in Eu- rope, Varigny, H. de Air and Life, Daubree, A. Deep-sea Deposits, Bryce, J. Migrations of Races of Men, Brinton, D. G. The Nation as an Element in An- thropology, Mason, O. T. Progress in Anthropology in 1893, Mason, O. T. North-American Bows, Arrows and Quivers, Miiller, F. Max Oriental Scholarship, Tylor, E. B. Stone age basis for oriental study, Berthelot, M. Biography of Henry Milne-Ed- wards, Powell, J. W. Tenth Annual Report, Bureau of, Ethnology, 1888-89, Report Smithsonian I[nstitution, | Pt. 2, 1892-93, Museum, Powell, J. W. Eleventh Annual Report Bureau of | Ethnology, 1889-90, Sergi, G. Varieties of the Human Species, Magee, W. H. Indexes to the literatures of Ceri- um and Lanthanum, Langmuir, A.C. Index to literature of Didymium, Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary Smithsonian Institution for 1893-94, Powell, J. W. Twelfth Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnology, 1890-91, Rockhill, W.W. Diary of Journey through Mongo- lia and Tibet, R. 1893 SIZE OR | SERIES. R. 1893 R. 1893 1893 1893 1893 ee ane 1893 R. 1893 R. 1893 R. 1893 R. 1893 R.1893 | M.R. 1893) | M.C. XXXVI1I11 Seymour, P. H. Bibliography of Aceto Acetic Ester, \M. Cc: | XXXV111 M.C. XXXV111 | M.C. XXXVI111 R. 1894 815 1895 | 601/1894 ees 6/1894 17 1804 26 1894 24 1894 24/1894 14/1894) .0: 31 1804 os 21/1894; .0: 852)1898 61/1894 158 1894 45 1895 22/1894 90 1896 790)1894 434 1894'2.00 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. 978 | 979 980 981 982 983 | 984 | 985 986 987 988 989 990 99] 992a 992b 993 994 995 | | SIZE a Fy d l | AuTHoR. TITLE: OR o ees | SERIES. a Q a ! ete = | | Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XXIX, |S.C. xxix | | | | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- M.C. | lections. Vol. XXXV, XXXV_ 9501897 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-| ‘MLC. | tions: Vol. S@xexavinle | XXXV11) 9221898) | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-|M.C. tions. Vol. XXXVIII, XXXV111/1017/1898 Morley, E. W. |Densities of Oxygen and Hydrogen, S.C. xx1x| 129 1895 1.00 Goode & Bean (Oceanic Ichthyology. Part I, S.C. xxx) 6181895) | IGoode & Bean (Oceanic Ichthyology. Part II, \S.C. xxx1) 53/1895 | Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XXX, S.C. xxx) 628)1895) | Smithsonian Contributions to | | Knowledge. Vol. XXXI, |S.C. XXX1] 65/1895! Bendire, Chas. Life Histories, North American |S.C. | Birds. Part II, XXX11} 529 1895) Smithsonian Contributions to S.C. Knowledge. Vol. XXXII, XXXI11) 540/1895 Goode, G. B. Account of the Smithsonian Insti- tution, s 38/1895) .05 Goode, G. B. Exhibit of the Smithsonian Insti- | tution at Atlanta, * | 37/1895] .05 | | Billings, J. S.,/Expired Air, S.C. xxix) 84/1895/1.00° Mitchell, S.W., Bergey, D. H. | Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary Smithsonian | Institution for 1894-95, R. 1895 88)1896 .10 Rhees, W. J. (List of Smithsonian Publications, * 90/1896 Report of Smithsonian Institution, | | 1893-94, R.1894 | 8101896 Report of Smithsonian Institution, M.R | Pt. 2, 1893-94. Museum, | 1894 1056 1896 | |Proceedings of Regents, Rept Ex. Com., Acts Congress, 'R. 1894 32/1896, .05 Harkness, W. |Magnitude of Solar-system, 'R. 1894 21/1896) .02 Pickering,W.H. Schiaparelli’s Views of Mars, | ‘Schiaparelli, The Planet Mars, R.1894 181896 .02 Giovanni | | 998 999 1000 1001 1002 1008 1004 1005 1006 1007 1008 1009 1010 1011 1012 1013 1014 1015 1016 1017 1018 1019 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. 49 SIZE AUTHOR. . TITLE. OR SERIES, Poincaré, M. Light and Electricity, R. 1894 Mendenhall, T. The “Henry,” R. 1894 C. Mascart, M. Age of Electricity, R. 1894 Rucker, A. W. Terrestrial Magnetism, R. 1894 Janssen, J. Photographic Photometry, ~R. 1894 Worthington, The Splash of a drop, |R. 1894 A. M. Wiley, H.W. Waste and conservation of plant- | food, |R. 1894 Janssen, J. Observations on summit of Mont Blane, R. 1894 Harrington, Weather-making, R. 1894 | M. W. Rees, J. K. Variation of Latitude, ‘R. 1894 ‘Ruge, S. ‘Cartography of America up to 1570, R. 1894 | | Forbes, H. 0. Antarctica, R. 1894 Markham, C. Promotion of Arctic and Antarctic | R. discovery, IR. 1894 | ‘Wharton, W.J. Physical condition of the ocean, |R.1894 L. ‘Brooks, W. K. Origin of the oldest fossils, ~'R. 1894 Fano, G. Physiology, Chemistry and Mor-) phology, ‘R. 1894 | Marey, E. J. Physiological station at Paris, /R. 1894 Wallace, A. R. Organic evolution, /R. 1894 Solvay, E. Electricity and animal life, R. 1894 Billings, J. S., Typhoid and colon bacillus, 'R. 1894 and Peckham, [eA Wi Brunton, T. L. Modern developments of Harvey’s) work, R. 1894 Forel, A. Ants’ nests, R. 1894 Melville, R. D. Evolution of modern society, R. 1894 Mason, 0. T. Migration and the food-quest, R. 1894 ie PAGES. DaTE 3)1896 | PRICE. .02 14\1896| .02 2}1896) . 19/1896) .0¢ 8 1896) od 17 1896 5 95l1896! .0: | 13)1896| . 24 1896 |_| 11/1896) 18 a ; 24 1896 25/1896 16)1896) .05 10,1896 .05 22/1896) . 29,1896 17|1896| .08 20 1896 2 1896 rd 50 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE ui i Bl No. AUTHOR. Tarver: OR 3 Ee q | SERIES. a ae eee | 1020 |Gambier, J.W The Guanches, )R. 1894 15)1896 05 1021 |Binet, A. Psychology of Prestidigitation, /R. 1894 19 1896 10 1022 Goodyear, W. Greek horizontal curves, |. 1894 181896 .10 H. 10283 Howorth, H. Methods of archeological research, R. 1894 21 1896 1024 |Gowland, W. Art of casting bronze in Japan, a 1894 45 1896) .10 1025 Virchow, R. Study and Research, 'R. 1894 151896) .02 1026 Elsdale, H. Scientific problems of the future, R.1894 151896 .02 1027 |Virchow, R. ‘Founding of the Berlin University, R. 1894 171896 .02 1028 Loewy, M. The Institute of France, R.1894 | 14/1896 .02 1029 Rucker, A. W. Helmholtz, R.1894 121896, .02 1030 Bonfort, H. Heinrich Hertz, R. 1894 | 10 1896 .02 1031 ‘Sherborn, C.D.|Index to Foraminifera. Part II. M.C. Non to Z, XXXv111_ 249'1896 1.00 1032 | Smithsonian Meteorological Tables. M. Cy | | | Revised edition, | xxxv 3833 1896 ‘Smithsonian Meteorological Tables. M.C. | 2d Revised edition, 1897, | Xxxv, #83/1897/2.00 | | | 1033 |Rayleigh and Argon, ‘S.C. xxix 461896/1.00 Ramsay | | | | 1034 |Duclaux, E. Atmospheric actinometry, |S.C. xxix} 51/1896) .75 1035 |Holden, E. S. Mountain Observatories, |M.C. | | XXXvl1|) 83/1896) .25 1036 Powell, J. W. ‘Thirteenth Report of Bureau of, | | Ethnology, 1891-92, | | 5211896) 1037 |Bergey, D. H. |Organic matter in the air, |M.C. | | Xxx1x, 801896) .25 1038 |Gray, Thos. “Smithsonian Physical Tables,* M.C. | ; | xxxv 337)1896/2.00 1039 |Phillips, P. L. Virginia cartography, M.C. | | xxxv11| 85/1897) .25 1040 Proceedings of Regents: Executive, | Com., Acts of Congress, etc., R. 1895 | 35/1896) .05 1041 |Schuster, A. (Atmospheric electricity, ; IR. 1895 18/1896) .02 1042 Creak, E. W. Magnetic Observations, R.1895 | 11/1896} .02 1048 Stevens, W. L. Optics, R. 1895 | 201896 .02 | C. | * Revised in 1897 and in 1903. The last revised edition is the only one available. No. 1044 1045 1046 1047 1048 1049 1050 1052 1053 1054 1055 1056 1057 1058 1059 1060 1061 1062 1063 1064 1065 1066 1067 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE | analiadr AUTHOR. TITLE. | OR || = | SERIES. x ra ‘Varigny, H.de Air and Life, R. 1895 69 1896 Russell, F. A. Atmosphere, life and health, R.1895 | 148/1896 le | | | Cohen, J. B. Air of Towns, R.1895 | 411896 | Billings, Expired air, R. 1895 26 1896 Mitchell, Bergey ‘Dubois, R. Physiological light, R. 1895 21.1896 Herdman,W.A, Oceanography, bionomics, aquicul- ture, R. 1895 241896 Thiselton-Dy- Botanical work of British Associa- | ernie. tion, R. 1895 23 1896 Graff, L. Zoology since Darwin, R. 1895 17 1896 | Welch, W. A. ‘Modern scientific laboratories, R. 1895 | 14.1896 Hamy, E. T._ Yellow-races, R. 1895 15 1896 Sittig, O. Compulsory migrations in the Pa- cific, 'R.1895 | 191896 | | Sapper, C. Old Indian Settlements, R. 1895 21/1896 ‘Fewkes, J. W. Cliff villages, Arizona, R. 1895 34 1896 | | Petrie, W. M. Race and Civilization, R. 1895 141896 Flinders | Collignon, M. Polychromy in Greek statuary, R. 1895 25 1896 Powell, J. W. Primitive peoples and_ environ- ment, R. 1895 15 1896 Mason, O. T. Environment. and human _ indus- | tries, R. 1895 29 1896 ‘Hubbard, G.G. Japanese nation, R. 1895 17 1896 ‘Fewkes, J. W. Tusayan ritual, R. 1895 20 1896 McGee, W J_ Institutions and Environment, IR. 1895 13 1896 Saturday Lectures. Environment. (Includes 1059-1063), R. 1895 89 1896 ‘Simon, J. Centennial of Institute of France, R. 1895 17 1896 ‘Barnes, C. L. Science in early England, R. 1895 15 1896 icone, H. Place of research in education, R. 1895 18 1896 | E. PRICE. 05 10 10 02 .02 .02 52 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE “a zB ro) No. AUTHOR. rhe, OR 5 & = SERIES. a QA Ay 1068 ‘Gill, Theo. ‘Huxley and his work, R. 1895 23/1896 7 .02 1069 Sternberg, G. Pasteur, 'R.1895 | 811896! .08 M. | | | | 1070 Mendenhall, Helmholtz, |R. 1895 91896) .02 iT C. | | 1071 |Varigny, H.de Air and life. (Same as 1044), M.C. ; XxXx1x| 69/1896) .20 1072 |Russell, F. A. Atmosphere, life and health. M.C. R. (Same as 1045), XXx1x| 148/1896) .25 1078 Cohen, J. B. (Air of Towns. (Same as 1046), M.C. | xxxix} 41/1896) .25 1074 |Langley, S. P.;Report of Secretary, Smithsonian) Institution for 1895-96, R. 1896 79/1898} .10 1075 | Clarke, F. W. |Atomic weights, ‘MC. XXXV111) 376)1897) 2.00 1076 Bolton, H. C. ‘Catalogue of Scientific Periodicals, M.C.xxt /1254/1897| 3.50 1077 |McAdie, A. —_Aero-physical observatory, M.C. XXx1x} 30/1897) .10 1078 | Report of Smithsonian Institution) for 1894-95, ‘R.1895 | 880/1896 1079 |Powell, J. W. |Fourteenth Report of Bureau of Ethnology for 1892-93. PartI, | 698|1897 10s0 Powell, J. W. Fourteenth Report of Bureau of Ethnology for 1892-93. Part II, 4971897 1081 ‘List of Foreign Correspondents of Smithsonian Institution, 1897, 340)1897| .50 1082 ‘Langley, S. P. Memorial of G. Brown Goode, + 30/1897) .02 1088 | Powell, J. W. Fifteenth Report of Bureau Eth-| nology for 1893-94, 487\1897 1084 |Howe, J. L. Bibliography of Platinum metals, M.C. XXXV111/ 3818/1897) .75 1085 |Powell, J. W. |Sixteenth Report of Bureau Amer- ican Ethnology for 1894-95, 445|1897 1086 |Goode, G. B. History, first Half-Century of the ~| Smithsonian Institution, 1846-96, * 866/1897/12.50 1087 |Holden, E.S. /|Earthquakes on Pacific coast, M.C. XXXV11| 257/1898} .50 1088 Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary, Smithsonian Institution for 1896-97, R. 1897 82/1898; .10 Report of Smithsonian Institution,|M.R 1089 ; | Pt. 2, 1894-95. Museum, 1895 1100)1897 No. 1090 1091 1092 1093 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1099 1100 1101 1102 1103 1104 1105 1106 1107 1108 1109 1110 1111 1112 1118 1114 ‘Wiener, O. AUTHOR. Mathews, J.A. Rhees, W. J. Newcomb, S&S. Koenigsberger, i: Cornu, A. Dewar, J. Inwards, R. Duncan, L. ‘Martin, TC: Le Conte, J. Thomson, J. P. Markham,A.H. Thurston,R.H. ‘Foster, M. Burdon-San- derson, J. Gage, S. H. liturray, J. ‘Heim, Dr. Gill, Theo. \Schweinitz, E. A. de |Roberts-Aus- | ten, W. C. LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SizE | wu : } w | wi TITLE. OR Pe e SERIES. | a | Q Bibliography of metallic carbides, M.C. XXXV111; 32/1898 List of Smithsonian publications, | April, 1898, = | 291898 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- M.C. tions. Vol. XXXIX, XxXx1x| 831/1899 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec- M.C. xt |1259)1898 tions. Vol. XL, Proceedings of Regents: Executive. | | PRICE. 53 vo or Com., Acts Congress, etc., 1896, R.1896 | 43 1898 ‘Problems of Astronomy, R.1896 | 121898 : ‘Helmholtz principles, Mathematics| and Mechanics, R.1896 | 341898 Phenomena of the Upper atmos- | | phere, R. 1896 | 11.1898 .0: Researches on Liquid air, R.1896 | 16/1898) . ‘Meteorological Observatories, R. 1896 | 20)1898) . eter netsetanny, R.1896 | 41/1898 ‘Transmission of Electrical energy, R.1896 | 17 1898 Utilization of Niagara, R. 1896 12/1898) .0§ /Earth-crust movements, R. 1896 14,1898 lPhysical Geography of Australia, R.1896 30)1898) . Arctic Explorations, R. 1896 26 1898. Animal as a prime-mover, R. 1896 441898 Advances in Medicine, Surgery, R. 1896 28 1898 etc:; ‘Ludwig and Modern physiology, R.1896 171898 .02 |Life revealed by the Microscope, R. 1896 181898 .0s ‘Marine organisms, R. 1896 15.1898. lRelations between Plants and Ants, R.1896 | 47/1898) .05 Questions of Nomenclature, R. 1896 29 1898 War with Microbes, R. 1896 141898 ‘Rarer metals, R. 1896 21/1898) . 54 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE No. AUTHOR. | TITLE. e OR : é | ERIES. | a, | Q 1115 Fewkes, J. W. Pueblo ruins, Arizona, R. 1896 95/1898! 1116 ‘Williams, Ty. | Was Primitive man a Savage? R. 1896 10/1898 1117 ‘Meyer, H. Bows and arrows of central Brazil, R. 1896 44 1898 1118 |De Morgan, J. Account of Egyptian Institute, R. 1896 24 1898 1119 Goode, G. B. Smithsonian Institution at Atlanta | | Exposition, ~R. 1896 25 1898 1120 ‘Spofford, A. R.|Memoir of Dr. J. M. Toner, R. 1896 911898 112] ‘Rhees, W. J. ee of William Bower Taylor, ee 1896 14,1898 1122 nodware: H. ‘Memoir of Joseph Prestwich, R. 1896 12/1898 1123 Pee G. Memoir of Henry Brugsch, R. 1896 8 1898 1124 Allen, H. Memoir of J. A. Ryder, R. 1896 17,1898 1125 Bergey, D. H. Animal resistance to disease, MC. | XXX1X) 10,1898 1126 Lummer, O., & Ratio of Specific heats, S.C. xx1x} 34/1898 Pringsheim, E. | 1127 ‘Proceedings of Regents: Executive | Committee, Acts Congress, etc., ‘R. 1897 39/1898 1128 Newcomb, S. “Aspects of American Astronomy, R. 1897 17,1898 1129 Holden, E. S. eesinnings of American Waren | my, R. 1897 10 1898) 1130 Darwin, G. H. Evolution of Satellites, R. 1897 18/1898 1131 Thomson, E. Electrical advance in ten years, R. 1897 14.1898 1132, Rontgen,W.C. The X-rays, R. 1897 211898 iss thomson: J. J. Cathode Rays, R. 1897 14 1898 1134 Langley, S. P. Experiments in Mechanical flight, R.1897 15.1898 1135 Huffaker, E.C.| Soaring flight, 'R.1897 | 9611898 1136 Bolton, H. C. lRevival of Alchemy, R. 1897 13/1898] . 1137 Crookes, W. _ Diamonds, R.1897 | 191898) . 1188 Winkler, C. Discovery of new elements, R. 1897 12/1898 : 11389 Ramsay, W. An undiscovered gas, IR. 1897 14/1898 1140 Moissan, H. Fluorine, R. 1897 | 16 1898 1141 Lummer, 0. Light and its artificial production, R. 1897 1898} . 29 PRICE. .02 02 .02 .02 -02 .02 -02 05 25 05 .02 .02 .02 .02 02 .02 .02 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. oO on | AUTHOR. 1142 | Graffigny, H. d e 1143 Rotch, A. L. 1144 1145 1146 1147 1148 TITLE. SIZE Explorations of the Upper atmos- phere, Kites—Blue-hill Observatory, Stevenson, J.J. Debt of the World to pure science, Kelvin, Lord Age of the earth, Bell, R. Diller, J. S. Rising of land around Hudson Bay, Crater Lake, Oregon, | Keltie, J. S. | Function and field of Geography, 1149 1150 1151 1152 1153 1154 1155 1156 1157 1158 1159 1160 1161 1162 11638 1164 1165 1166 1167 Murray, J., and others Foster, M. t ‘Scientific advantages of Antarctic. Letters from the Andrée Party, expedition, Progress in Physiology, Bailey, L. H. Factors of organic evolution, Thayer, A. H. Protective coloration, | | Miall, L. C. Hamy, E. T. Trelease, W. Ellis, H. Life-history studies of animals, Royal menagerie of France, Botanical opportunity, Mescal, an Artificial paradise, Nadaillac, M. Unity of human species, de Petrie, W. M. Research in Egypt, Flinders Fletcher, A. C. Study of Omaha tribe, Phillips, W. A. Stone Implements, Lake Michigan, Fewkes, J. W. Preliminary account of work in Green, B. R. Arizona, The Library of Congress, Hoar, G. F. & Memoirs of F. A. Walker, Wright, C. D. Report of Smithsonian Institution for 1895-96, Report of Smithsonian Institution, Pt. 2, 1895-96, Museum, Report of Smithsonian Institution for 1896-97, 1896 1131 1898 ae oe | g Serres. | & | a | R.1897 | 1811898) .02 R.1897 101898 .02 R. 1897 141898) .02 R.1897 23.1898 .02 R.1897 | 11/1898) .02 R.1897 | 13/1898 R.1897 | 211898 .02 R.1897 141898 .02 R.1897 261898 .02 R.1897 | 181898 .02 [R. 1897 | osl1a0s 02 R.1897 | 81898! .02 R.1897 | a6lisos| .02 R. 1897 | 131898. .02 R.1897 | shack 02 R. 1897 14|:898| .02 R.1897 231898 .02 R. 1897 T1898 .02 R.1897 | 12/1898 .02 R.1897 | 161898 R.1897 | 251898 1897 101898 .05 R. 1897 21,1898 .02 R.1896 | 7781898 MR. 56 LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. SIZE ui is ‘Ss No. AUTHOR. | TITLE. OR 3 e s SERIES. a Q ie a nee 1168 Report of Smithsonian Institution,|M.R. Pt. 2, 1896-97. Museum, Pt. I, | 1897 1048/1899 1169 Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary, Smithsonian | Institution for 1897-98, R. 1898 | 102/1900 .10 1170 Bolton, H.C. ist Supplement to Bibliography of M.C. | | Chemistry, 1492-1897, | XXX1X| 498/1899 1.50 | | mslval \Doan, Martha Index to Thallium (1861-96), Mie @ exon 26/1899) .25 1172 | Mason, O.T. Latimer and Guesde Porto Rico R.1876 | Collections, |R.1884 | 1385 ped 25 1173 ‘Langmuir, A. Index to Zirconium, M.C. xtr | 29/1899) .25 | C. and Bask- erville, C. 1174 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-, tions. Vol. XLI, MC. XL1 1191 1902 1175 Rhees, W. J. Price List Smithsonian Publica- | | | tions, Dec. 1899, ee 30 1899 1176 Report of Smithsonian Institution for 1897-98, R.1898 | 768)1899 | 1177 ‘Report of Smithsonian Institution, | Pt. 2, 1896-97. Museum, Pt. II|M.R. (Goode Memorial), | 1897) 527 1901, 1178 Langley, S. P. Report of Secretary Smithsonian) | Institution for 1898-99, R. 1899 891901 .10 1179 | Powell, J. W. Seventeenth Report Bureau Ameri- f | can Ethnology, 1895-96. Pt. I, | 561 1898 | 1180 |Powell, J. W. Seventeenth Report Bureau Ameri-| | can Ethnology, 1895-96. Part II, 2838/1898 1181. | Proceedings Regents: Report Ex.| ecutive Com., Acts of Congress, 1898, IR. 1898 47/1900 .05 1182 Loewy and Lunar photography, R. 1898 |. 19 Sr 05 Puiseux | | 1183 Hale, G. E. Function of large telescopes, R. 1898 171900 .02 | 1184 Lesage, G. L. Theory of gravitation, R. 1898 | 24 may .02 | 1185 | Guillaume,C.E. Extreme infra-red radiations, R. 1898 7/1900 .02 1186 Lockyer, Nor- Chemistry of the stars, R. 1898 14/1900 .02 man | | 1187 |Lechalas, Perception of light and color, /R. 1898 201900 .02 Georges | LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS. EE ee 45) 260 Lath, eS965) pant Wipro scctereecuiteres metros 250) 2)-70), 3580 DATE Dee thine tortoise cee lee Opel 0 USth TSO Mantad dc trcuececsverceievenetenstcreretene 130 160 2 80 DATE 232 iictsvevecsiersiesteiets sesso teres 240 260 3 90 19th, 1898, part 1 part 20 cctcrt trees 285 3 30 AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION. Anmiral GRepoOnt cLeg0 me semocse eons ee es AO eee $0 25 $0 40 $1 00 USOC 2 VOISs .5 svercccsexcrrcievere ie sue mia oroee times 105) ly 30 aos ROT era cevacs enone tee tetera falc uatonee oPaveueeme ancee rene tetere 70 85 elaoe USO Sais eseroyokev eh ava} oak soko las ete Rene eto 70 85) 56 B99! ZN VOUS « sie texcictouaie ore reer e ae ees SOU pel 5 0 eece oO NG OOK 2 SWiOlS erie hs ci cloieavcreahersiats che stere re tes 55 80 2.10 90M?) VIB cae. eaccitierieeote tee ert okies 55 85 ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY. Annals: volede lO OO Mai cen data cro ere ore eee eee eee $1 65 NATIONAL SOCIETY OF DAUGHTERS OF AMERICAN REVOLUTION. Hirst eAnnwalReportael 690-imen see cee ene $0 25 $1 50 Second sAnniwal Report 1 6ol=:9 Soe eioeeis ieee eee 50) 30865" S2006 third -AnnuvalsReporty 1898-190 0sessac see ecieieie eiee LOOT S25 Hourth Annual Report, 1900-1902 oie sicinsstierern ee 1.00 Pea Re bt CLASSIFIED LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION CLASSIFIED LIST OF SMITHSONIAN PUBLICATIONS AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION. C. K.=Contributions to Knowledge. M. C.= Miscellaneous Collections. R.= Smithsonian Report. The references to volumes indicate in what volume of a series the article was published. AERONAUTICS. ANprREE, S. A.—Letters from the Andrée party. 1898. R. 1897..... 1149 BACON, J. M.—Scientific ballooning. 1899. R. 1898................ 1197 Curtis, T. E. [Smiru, J. W.]—Zeppelin air-ship. 1901. R. 1900.... 1270 JANSSEN, J.—Progress of aeronautics. 1901. R. 1900.............. 1267 MmenNGLEY, so. P:—Aerodrome. 1901. R. 1900....................6%- 1269 LANGLEY, S. P.—Experiments in aerodynamics. 1891. C.K. 27...... 801 LANGLEY, S. P—Experiments in mechanical flight. 1898. R. 1897... 1134 LANGLEY, S. P.—Greatest flying creature. 1902. R. 1901............ 1358 LANGLEY, S. P.—Internal work of the wind. 1893. C.K. 27........ 884 LILIENTHAL, OTToO.—Flying and soaring. 1894. R. 1893............ 938 Lyte, Jr., E. P—Santos-Dumont circling Eiffel Tower in air-ship. a RT OME MLL (VL a ysciet afepeyor sree, <8 Sa. Sie veile po ais) Sucran's sel spe alisloreus fe louse ausysasreeie/e 1352 PexuniGH, LORDI—Elight. 1901. R. 1900............0.. cece econ 1268 SantTos-DumMonT, ALBERTO.—See Lyle, Jr., E. P. Smiru, J. W.—See Curtis, T. E. BeeenniN Ss) Girigible: air-ship. W901. R. 1899.....0....cccccc sees 1248 $0 02 02 02 02 05 02 02 50 05 ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, MEDICINE, SURGERY, AND SANITARY SCIENCE. ADAMS, W.—Subcutaneous surgery. Toner lect. No. VI. 1877. (CL 1S Sip sted Gea aie ore = ene On ee Seer Sine tins Cruener ir 302 AGAssiz, L., and FEwKEs, J. W.—Anatomy of Astrangia Dane. 1889.. 671 Bercrey, D. H.—Animal resistance to disease. 1898. M.C. 39....... 1125 Bercry, D. H.—Organic matter in the air. 1896. M.C. 39......... 1037 Bercrey, D. H.—See Billings, Mitchell, and Bergey. BIDWELL, SHELFoRD.—Curiosities of vision. 1899. R. 1898.......... 1188 Bituines, J. S.—American inventions, etc., in medicine. 1893. NLS MRICS Pep ne ree oe sal otata deco oi are dd wareiens isle eo sidtelalhinieeicw ace 922 es, J. S—Progress of medicine in nineteenth century. 1901. . 1900 BESTS Glee ee, © 6 ¢) 8) 0,0 @ ure 6 0.6 8 8 eo cc oe Seas aee diye aeaasecaeceeceieereses oo oS wNoo-l- 76 ANATOMY, ETC. BILLINGS and PECcKHAM.—Agents in destroying typhoid. 1896. R. TR Ae PAIR RUA 2 COL: 51 Mein edt ads Tae oR et pay o ESire PRO see Lege dT eee 1015 $0 02 BILLiIneGs, MITCHELL, and Bercry.—Expired air. 1895. C.K. 29.... 989 1 00 BROWN-SEQUARD, C. E.—The brain. Toner lect. No. II. 1877. M.C.15. 291 10 BrunTON, T. L.—Diseases of the heart and circulation. 1896. R. 1894. 1016 05 BURDON-SANDERSON, J.—Ludwig and modern physiology. 1898. R. BD G Merete aera say 5. 6: Shee aera eae erro rahe CRETE ole ST OL ER aren cate Raton 1108 02 BURDON-SANDERSON, J.—Relation of motion in animals and plants to electricaly phenomena: ) £900. Re el899 peice ines eicciaeiieieer 1235 02 CARTER, R. B.—Color-vision and color-blindness. 1891. R. 1890..... 830 05 COHEN, Je1s:—Airv o£ towns: S96.) ORietSO bat aisiersrorcte aiorieterterenetere 1046 10 (The same.) TSO 6s Mic IC iris Or ot eat arcare weno aareertor 1073 25 Da Costa, J. Mi—The heart. Toner lecture No. III. 1874. M.C.15. 279° 10 DASTRE, A.—Salt and its physiological uses. 1902. R.1901......... Soil 02 DAstTRE, A.—Theory of energy and the living-world. Physiology of alimentation: 1899:.) HRs ASO Sse sein ak cleie @ etereto tere alo auetehavetere se Gherelcletetene 1208 02 DEAN, JOHN.—Gray substance of the medulla oblongata. 1864. C.K. HUE ape Se aye e. sta hits cana veutewal ON oye Gg) Ce SIe otal ears oO RO RST Tete yore reer idee Us DUBOIS, EUGENE.—Pithecanthropus erectus, a form from ancestral stock of mankind > GiS99. Rae SO Sry crs iaici stele tererererencliteliclere olerekevelevstere 1204 05 DUBOIS] R—Physiological light) S965 Re WS9brmcmiscciiscneecistete asic 1048 02 EDINGER, L.—Have fishes memory? 1901. R.1899.................. 1239 02 ELiis, H.—Mescal: A new artificial paradise. 1898. R.1897........ cet) 02 Fano, G.—Physiology, chemistry, and morphology. 1896. R. 1894... 1011 02 PLInT;, J. M:—Pharmacopeias of all nations. A883)... ose. G eae eels 560 05 Foster, MicHArEL.—Advances in medicine and surgery. 1898. R. 1896. 1107 02 FosTreR, MICHAEL.—Progress in physiology. 1898. R.1897.......... 1151 02 GacE, S. H.—Life revealed by the microscope. 1898. R. 1896....... 1109 02 KEEN, W. W.—Fevers. Toner lecture No. V. 1876. M.C.15........ 300 10 LECHALAS, GEORGES.—Perception of light and color. 1899. R. 1898.. 1187 02 Minot, C. S.—Morphology of the blood corpuscles. 1891. R.1890.... 819 02 MITCHELL, S. WEIR.—See Billings, Mitchell, and Bergey. MITCHELL and MoreHouse.—Anatomy of chelonia. 1863. C. K.13... 159 50 MorEHOUSE, G. R.—See Mitchell and Morehouse. PECKHAM, A. W.—See Billings and Peckham. RASPAIL, XAVIER.—Sense of smell in birds. 1901. R. 1899.......... 1238 02 RUSSELL, F. A. R.—Atmosphere, life, and health. 1896. R. 1895.... 1045 10 (The same.) SISA MEN Ce SON sere One 25 SCHWEINITZ, EH. A. DE.—War with microbes. 1898. R. 1896.......... 1113 02 SHAKESPEARE, EH. O.—Reparatory inflammation. Toner lect. VII. ASTD OME ORT Gis 55 2s, Sis ate le hocs tse he oil eve orton AIS eUets pare eatar ste Pets ce etal etotener 321 10 STERNBERG, G) Mi—Malariaz 1901) Re W900 Reece eco ererereleiere sictetonete 1298 02 STERNBERG, G. M.—Transmission of yellow fever by mosquitoes. 1901. EUs GOO eek iehe pts Soe rise levratte sete ketWashes eve eye vets tetcok EE ONAL cen SISNeT ee ened: 1299 02 TuHuRSTON, R. H.—Animal as a prime mover. 1898. R. 1896........ 1106 02 TONER LECTURES.—See Adams, W.; Brown-Séquard, C. E.; Da Costa, J. M.; Keen, W. W.; Shakespeare, E. O.; Waring, Jr., G. E.; Wood, H. C.; Woodward, J. J. VARIGNY, HENRY. DE— Air and lifes, US96a) Rem So 5 cre cicrer-io eteiseer otcle 1044 05 (The same.) TEIGCS AMEE! BO ee Netoneleterteielene 1071 20 VARIGNY, HENRY DE.—Temperature and life. 1891. R. 1890......... 818 05 VARIGNY, IENR Ys DE.— he airsand ites el S Oa meen Soot cereyeneis sialeratelets 957 05 VircHow, R.—Recent advances in science: Medicine and surgery. BO RT ROR ore ears ashi ade te ahaa aiaial Sr eherete tere ten Sree det Lau cea etapa ie ofp ee tage 1210 02 WARING, JR., GEORGE E.—Sanitary drainage. Toner lect. No. VIII. ES 8 Oi MT CD Getins ice saat coo ve Says conte ONG Me oH Lg! Otatene Nelo GTc ereG nen One aoe cI: 349 10 Woop, H. C.—Fever. Toner lecture No. IV. 1875. M.C. 15........ 282 10 WOOD: H.C: —ever: USTSs Wo Keio ir cieclevets te evetsnereieialercicwaeveinasnaioneier ele 35% 208 WoopwarbD, J. J—Cancerous tumors. Toner lect. No. I. 1873. M.C.15. 266 10 ANTITROPOLOGY. ANTHROPOLOGY, ARCHAIOLOGY, AND ETHNOLOGY. ALLEN, G. A.—Manners and customs of the Mohaves. 1891. R. 1890. 828 $0 PIMC ROPOLOGICAL PAPERS. 1883. R. 1882.00.00... ccc cc ccs cscs cceces. 535 Baxter, J.—Antiquities, New Brunswick. Bransford, Dr. J. F.—Explorations, Central America in 1881. Bron, Dr. R. T.—Remains, White River cafion, Arizona. Brown, E. L.—Antiquities, Wisconsin. Burns, Frank.—Antiquities, Alabama. Chase, H. E.—Shell Heaps, Provincetown, Massachusetts. Fernandez, Don Leon.—Guatuso Indians of Costa Rica. Gray, William.—Antiquities, South Dakota. Henderson, Jno. G.—Remains near Naples, Illinois. Homsher, Dr. G. W.—Glidwell mound, Indiana. Homsher, Dr. G. W.—Remains, White Water river, Indiana. Kent, B. W.—Mounds, Putnam county, Georgia. Le Baron, J. F.—Gold and other ornaments in Florida. Le Baron, J. F.—Remains in Florida. Luttrell, Elston.—Antiquities, Alabama. Mackie, J. S—Antiquities, Peru. MacLean, J. P.—Antiquities, Illinois. MacLean, J. P.—Mounds, Butler county, Ohio. MacLean, J. P.—Remains, Blennerhasset’s isle, Ohio river. Mason, O. T.—Abstracts from anthropological correspondence. McAdams, Wm.—Mounds, Mississippi bottom, Illinois. Moore, J. H.—Antiquities, Arkansas. Null, J. M—Aboriginal structures, Carroll county, Tennessee. Parish, Sidney.—Antiquities, Tennessee. Poynter, R. H.—Antiquities, Arkansas. Reed, J. W. K.—Antiquities, Pennsylvania. Richardson, A. S.—Antiquities, Virginia. Simons, W. H.—Shell heaps, Charlotte harbor, Florida. Smith, J. P—Antiquities, Washington county, Maryland. Stubbs, C. H.—Antiquities, Maryland. Van Allen, G. C.—Mounds, Henry county, Iowa. Williamson, J. M.—Mounds, Carroll, county, Illinois. Woods, E. H.—Antiquities, North Carolina. PANMTROLOLOGIGAT; PAPERS. 891, Rs. 1899... ccc ccc ences cclce a0 781 Topinard, P.—Last steps in genealogy of man. Unset, Ingelwald.—Scandinavian archeology. Virchow, R.—Anthropology in last twenty years. ANTHROPOLOGICAL SOCIETY, WASHINGTON.—Trans., Vol. I. 1882. M. C. PRIMM eRe atey cc ei ioy en teNeheh eye oie, sete rere ease ale ane aieharave: erste Rp eDeE aa Py ay arta ora 501 ANTHROPOLOGICAL SocIETY, WASHINGTON.—Trans., Abstract, Vol. I, SiG =1 Oiler SS Oct Vie te 2 Dryas ety) cholate fa) dvsiaias ons Covarobela even neneR Te ne eerste eal es 502 ANTHROPOLOGICAL SOCIETY, WASHINGTON.—Trans., Vol. II. 1883...... 544 ANTHROPOLOGICAL SOCIETY, WASHINGTON.—Trans., Vol. III. 1886. MUTE ogres Leer errr ey saeco Ret ccs She ha as an eC EE oe eee 630 BERGER, PHILIPPE.—Excavations of Carthage. 1899. R.1898......... 1212 BLUMENTRITT, FERDINAND.—List of native tribes and languages of the EAU PDINeS cect O Oder ewet srl SO Ors circ. wteyctcie me Pevarstere terns miciociencte re 1246 Boas, FRANzZ.—Mind of primitive man. 1902. R.1901.............. 1341 BraAsrook, E. W.—Past and present of anthropological sciences. 1899. MPLS GE vee Neh Mak creas ep ote en SI LOTS Cre wes eee Toate TO ie yahicauareeree 1214 Brackett, W. S.—Indian remains on Yellowstone. 1893. R.1892.. 910 BRANSForD, J. F.—Archeological researches, Nicaragua. 1881. C. K. Be nee eres tare Terra rts ee er eed be intricate eeearey one an aire 383 Brinton, D. G.—The nation in anthropology. 1894. R.1893........ 960 CoLLienon, MAximE.—Polychromy in Greek statuary. 1896. R. 1895. 1058 Conant, L. L.—Primitive number systems. 1893. R.1892.......... 911 Corr, E. D.—Contents of a bone cave in Anguilla. 1883. C.K. 25.... 489 Davis, J. W.—Chronology of the human period. 1890. R.1888...... 756 DELITzscuH, F.—Discoveries in Mesopotamia. 1901. R. 1900........ 1292 DE Morean, J.—Antiquities of Egypt. 1898. R.1896................ 1118 noo Ol bo ts ol bo ol bo bo O11 bo Ol So bo 78 ANTHROPOLOGY. DusolIs, EuGENE.—Pithecanthropus erectus, a form from ancestral stockofmmanikcind., 899% GES MSO Ses) oh meena. Ay et anon ne Rae er 1204 $0 05 HVAINS . AN d-——Palace: Of Minos’ sul 902. iirnal9 Olenrem en aie ener ieee 1339 05 PEWKES, J. We—Dusayan rituals 896.) SRVeISObae ods ae ene eeneeee 1062 02 FLETCHER, A. C.—Study of Omaha tribe. The totem. 1898. R.1897.. 1160 02 FROBENIUS, L.—Origin of African civilizations. 1899. R. 1898....... 1215 05 GALTON, FRANCIS.—Possible improvement of the human breed. 1902. NER AS Oi oe sleehach coy = sa osha ke Pen, SSR RC aT ee eee 1347 02 GAMBIERS IS aWi—GUanchesy 1:89 6a sik smal S94 nels seein tre een 1020 05 GispBs, GEoRGE.—Tinneh Indians of British and Russian America: 1, Eastern Tinneh, B. R. Ross; 2, Loucheux Indians, W. L. Har- disty; 38, Kutchin tribes, Strachan Jones. 1866. R. 1866......... 365 10 GooDYEAR, WM. H.—Greek horizontal curves at Nimes. 1896. R.1894. 1022 10 Gore, J. H.—Tuckahoe or Indian bread. 1881. R.1881.............. 482 05 HALDEMAN, S. S.—Polychrome bead from Florida. 1878. R. 1877.... 404 05 Hamy, EK. T.—Home of the troglodytes. 1893. R.1891............. 875 05 VANE YAH eV ellow: Tacess | lS 9 Ga metas 9a mere aine eee vee eee mare 1053 02 Harpisty, W. L.—See Gibbs, George. Henry, JOSEPH.—Circular, American archeology. 1878. M. C. 15.. 316 02 Henry, JOSEPH.—Circular, archeology and ethnology. 1867. M.C.8. 205 02° HoutmMeEs, W. H.—Auriferous gravel man in California. 1901. R. 1899. 1242 10 HoitMEs, W. H.—Order of development of the primal shaping arts. aU) 07am & rage X00 eee eae ee eee oh OPE EA ee Ga is. le eM rcs Sede benaet OPES a Eh aie 1345 02 Howitt, A. W.—Australian group relations. 1885. R. 1883......... 596 05 HUBBARD, G. G.—Japanese nation. 1896. R.1895..0:..25.-.522505- 1061 02 INDIANS, North American, List of photo. portraits of. 1867. M.C.14. 216 10 JONES, STRACHAN.—Seé Gibbs, George. KENGLA, L. P.—Archelogical map of the District of Columbia. 1883. 537 02 LANGKAVEL, (Bi—Dogstand savages) S995 0 ReISOS eee eee eee 1216 02 LANGLEY, S. P.—Fire walk ceremony in Tahiti. 1902. R.1901...... 1348 02 LocKYER, J. NORMAN.—Early temple builders. 1894. R. 1898....... 929 05 McGEE, W J—Institutions and environment. 1896. R. 1895........ 1063 02 Mason, O. T.—Anthropological investigations in 1879. 1881. R. 1879. 420 10 Mason, O. T.—Environment and human industries. 1896. R.1895.... 1060 02 Mason, O. T.—Latimer and Guesde Porto Rico collections. 1899. i germ! Mew dimes HONG Uhr: f ORenaeR rr Ps Nr ed A EAL eh ey ni alate ail puto Oia 1172 25 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology il TTL S Slee US See MeV Olena sree 488 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1887-88. 1890. R.1888... 755 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1889. 1891. R.1889...... 182 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1890. 1891. R.1890...... 826 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1891. 1893. R.1891...... 876 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1892. 1898. R.1892...... 904 10 Mason, O. T.—Progress in anthropology in 1893. 1894. R.1893...... 961 10 Mason, O. T.—Traps of the American Indians. 1902. R.1901...... 1342 02 MATTHEWS, WASHINGTON.—Navajo dye-stuffs. 1893. R.1891........ 880 05 MELVILLE, R. D.—Evolution of modern society. 1896. R. 1894...... 1018 02 MOoNTELIUS, OScAr.—Age of bronze in Egypt. 1891. R.1890........ 825 05 Morean, L. H.—Circular on relationship. 1860. M. C. 2............ 138 02 MuUutrr, F. Max.—Oriental scholarship. 1894. R. 1893............ 963 05 NADAILLAC, M. pE.—Unity of the human species. 1898. R.1897...... 1158 02 PACKARD, R. L.—Pre-Columbian copper-mining. 1893. R.1892....... 919 05 PEISER, F’. H.—Sketch of Babylonian Society. 1899. R.1898........ it Qala 02 PETRIE, W. M. FLINDERS.—Race and civilization. 1898. R.1895...... 1057 02 PETRIE, W. M. FLINDERS.—Recent research in Egypt. 1898. R. 1897. 1159 02 PICKERING, CHARLES.—Gliddon mummy ease. 1867. C. K. 16....... 208 25 PoweE LL, J. W.—Primitive peoples and environment. 1896. R. 1895. 1059 02 PUTNAM, F.. W.—Problem in American anthropology. 1901. R. 1899. 1243 02 Rav, CHARLES.—Anthropological articles. 1882. R. 1863~’77........ 440 25 RAvU, CHARLES.—Gold ornament in a mound in Florida. 1878. R.1877. 403 05 RA, CHAREES:—Prehistori¢ fishing.” d8845 "Cl Ke 25 eee one eee 509 00 Rav, CwHarLes.—Stock-in-trade of an aboriginal lapidary. 1878. FR DSI vekare rete kat atte aiteste te Poser's caicehe stg sereneaede ore ON Ra ee eer eR Ere 402 05 REULEAUX, F.—Technology and civilization. 1891. R. 1890........ 831 05 ANTHROPOLOGY. ASTRONOMY. RivizRE, EmiLe, and MAson, O. T.—Engraved pictures of the grotto HeaAmvoluthe:, Eb rance: 19025. Bi V9OD. oo se ce one cselereseveteye.csere = aps. 618 1340 $0 RooKHILL, W. W.—Diary of journey in Mongolia and Tibet. 1894... 975 2 RocKHILL, W. W.—Explorations in Mongolia and Tibet. 1893. R.1892. 916 RoMANES, G. J.—Weismann’s theory of heredity. 1891. R.1890..... 820 Ross, B. R.—See Gibbs, George. Sarrorp, W. E.—Abbott collection from the Andaman Islands. 1902. PECPL CD CDidkepereere Tansee cree tars crac ratichsc ove. erie iononek chat ova Gaeoue ciehe i sera tvaeks,sreieit sie 1343 Sapper, C.—Old Indian settlements in Central America. 1896. R.1895. 1055 SHuTE, D. K.—Anthropology of the brain. 1893. R. 1892........... 912 Sirtie, O.—Compulsory migrations in the Pacific. 1896. R. 1895.... 1054 SNYDER, J. L.— Primitive urn burial. 1891. R. 1890................ 827 SNYDER, J. F.—Were the Osages mound-builders? 1890. R. 1888..... (5a SOKELAND, H.—Ancient desemers or steelyards. 1901. R. 1900.... 12938 STREBEL, HrermMAN.—Sculptures Santa Lucia Cozumahualpa. 1901. SE PRIPLE SS Oates ca cey oP nr RNS sUaticllere ls cavousl sre wiecosveLee ouster (orabouateecPReetenebe telah a-creuaua ais. si's 1247 Mya: —raigan indians: 1874. Cs Ke20 vc. acces © cle meee «si6 267 Swan, J.G—Indians of Cape Flattery. 1870. C. K.16.............. 220 TAyLor, I.—Prehistoric races of Italy. 1891. R. 1890.............. 824 TuHompeson, R. J.—Aboriginal mounds, Seneca Co., Ohio. 1893. R.1892. 909 MeBnGeAR, H.—Polynesian bow. 1893. R. 1892. .........cc. ccc ccc nne 920 Tytor, E. B.—Stone age basis for oriental study. 1894. R.1893.... 964 NWArKHR. G. T.—Boomerangs. 1902. R. W901... occ ccc ee cee eee 1346 WANNER, A.—Indian hunting ground, York Co., Pa. 1893. R. 1892. 908 WEISMANN, A.—See Romanes, G. J. WILLIAMS, F. W.—Chinese folklore and western analogies. 1901. Fem O Oem ercrsrs euch shevsict ovaiich a ouele-e ecateycvavel hove ciciep dala its crac evenanchelsicl shel cvoya sie hole 1295 WILSon, THoMAS.—Criminal anthropology. 1891. R. 1890.......... 829 WILson, THOMAS.—Primitive industry. 1893. R. 1892.............. 906 WINKLER, Capt.—Marshall Island charts. 1901. R. 1899............ 1244 WU-TING-FANG.—Mutual helpfulness. China and the U. S. 1901. EL O ORemeucsey sttevete rcPetetelerenetere cle oo Groce) sletgie a dist aie aieyapaveretetveustaiel chao eee corner 1294 ASTRONOMY. ABBOT, C. G.—Recent astronomical events. 1902. R. 1901.......... 1317 ALEXANDER, STEPHEN.—Harmonies of the solar system. 1875. MUM ESCA 2, Mecprar ety cs cs ever ave Povsietel cist ota wae Ger suele le One Se che Stade IeINe ere eRe he alos ae 280 Att. S:—NOtes.on Mars. 290d. (RA d9008 . occie cei ree chee oies sere 1264 BoEHMER, G. H.—List of astronomical observatories. 1886. R. 1885. 536 BoEHMER, G. H..—Report on astronomical observatories. 1889. R.1886. 675 BoruHMER, G. H.—See Holden and Boehmer. CLERKE, A. M.—Stellar numbers and distances. Sun’s motion. South- ERMMOUSEEVALOL Ya pevogan even LOO lcs. ice wtbhee lhe a euaenen tenes teleuctetata eres eiess 860 Darwin, G. H.—Evolution of satellites. 1898. R.1897............. 1130 FARRINGTON, O. C.—Century of the study of meteorites. 1902. R.1901. 1319 GILuiss, J. M.—Eclipse of the sun Sept. 7, 1858. 1859. C.K. 11...... 100 GUILLAUME, C. E.—Extreme infra-red radiations. 1899. R. 1898.... 1185 Hare, G. E.—Function of large telescopes. 1899. R. 1898......... 1183 HARKNESS, Wmu.—Magnitude of the solar system. 1896. R.1894..... 994 Hastines, C. S.—History of the telescope. 1893. R. 1892.......... 889 Howpen, E. S.— Beginnings of American astronomy. 1898. R. 1897.. 1129 Hoven, E. S.—Index catalogue of nebule, etc. 1877. M.C. 14...... 311 HoLpen, E. S.—Mountain observatories. ‘1896. M. C. 37............ 1035 HOoLpEen, E. S.—Progress in astronomy, 1881. 1883. R.1881......... 483 HOLDEN, E. S.—Progress in astronomy, 1883. 1884. R. 1883......... 574 HopEn, E. S.—Progress in astronomy, 1884. 1885. R. 1884......... 609 HowpEn and BorumMer.—Astronom. observatories, 1880. 1881. R.1880. 438 HvuaGins, WILLIAM.—Celestial spectroscopy. 1893. R. 1891........ 859 JANSSEN, J.—Photographic photometry. 1896. R. 1894............. 1000 KAnr, E. K.—Astronomical observations Arctic seas. 1860. C.K.12. 129 LANGLEY, S. P.—Account of solar eclipse, May 28, 1900. 1901. R.1900 1263 Lanetry, S. P.—New spectrum. 1901. R. 1900.................... 1301 $0 02 qooooonano OURS O1 OT OT O1 OI O1 bo oor Ss bo orc be So bo 02 50 02 05 10 05 02 02 02 02 02 05 02 50 25 10 10 10 10 10 02 25 02 02 80 ASTRONOMY. ASTROPHYSICS. BIBLIOGRAPHY. LIST OF VObseEyatories: 190 2%s Mila cAcia Sen emany Rete eee een 1259 $0 10 LocKYER, NorRMAN.—Chemistry of the stars. 1899. R. 1898........ 1186 02 LocKYER, NoRMAN.—Progress in astronomy, 19th century. 1901. 1900 1262 02 Lorewy, M., and Puisrux, P.—Lunar photography. 1899. R. 1898... 1182 05 Loomis, Ettas.—Aurora borealis. 1884. R. 1865..................- 584 10 Mar ofithelstarsinear the Northipoles (ashGe cae ee eae eet ence 350 02 NEWcomMB, Stmon.—Aspects of American astronomy. 1898. R.1897.. 1128 02 NEwcomes, S1imon.—Integrals of planetary motion. 1874. C.K. 21... 281 25 NEwcome, Simon.—Problems of astronomy. 1898. R. 1896.......... 1095 02 PERINTODSELVAtOny. LO 01s bis OO Open neat terete iieiene eerie Eae 1266 02 PICKERING and SCHIAPARELLI.—Views regarding Mars. 1896. R. 1894. 995 02 PUISEUX, P.—See Loewy and Puiseux. RANYARD, A. C.—Lunar crater Tycho. 1894. R.1898................ 928 05 Rogers, J. A.—Correction of sextants. 1890. M.C. 34.............. 764 15 RUNELE, J. D.—Asteroid supplement to new tables. 1857. C. K. 9... 94 25 RUNKELE, J. D.— New tables for planetary motion. 1856. C.K. 9..... 79 25 SCHIAPARELLI, GIOVANNI.—See Pickering and Schiaparelli. STONEY, G. J.—Range of nature’s operations which man is competent LORS LUCY 1 9 OLS RRS SO Ory iiss OU eee ay Cie eee va hs ea ee 1230 02 YounGy Cs,A:—Variable stars: 189450 Rs US8o3ceamene ase ee anon 930 02 ASTROPHYSICS. LANGLEY, S. P.—Account of solar eclipse, May 28, 1900. 1901. ULES O Ottis icctre cue erent icnae yell eu Napa ane mateo ite 26 OW gat vc me Siting 1263 $0 02 LANGLEY, S. P.—Annals, Astro-Physical Obs., Sm. Inst., vol. I, 1900. 1257 *1 65 LANGLEY, S. P.—Annals, Astro-Physical Obs., Sm. Inst., vol. I, 1900. DOW'S 1 VO OZ ea ct eget yeas ope ah Cae ira ean otra te dele ae OT eee orators ane 1257 *1 65 IISTHOL Observatories A902.) Mis Carle ener. aeons epee eieee er oiorete tienes 1259 10 LocKYER, NORMAN.—Progress in astronomy, nineteenth century. 1901. EGE ESUS ODN esc aie cauhelel eitese voanev eye ce hottator aus Tae oHS RANGERS PERE Te OI Hee nT eee ret CeetteE 1262 02 BIBLIOGRAPHY. ADLER, Cyrus.—Progress of oriental science in America. 1890. RUS BSS is 2: <, oi ctencnaiter ations ovoneueras ay araycuehevsonet ae oheveboreiieh crabevorne eles lensroiteveleue oie eore 761 $0 10 BASKERVILLE, C.—See Langmuir and Baskerville. BINNEY, W. G.—Bibliography of N. A. conchology, pt. 1. 1863. IME ES Deis. ahdezteretieetercl alee too cco oat CLOW Ie valisuche rane Fae tete hotene Corel crop ete atareRateltiadere nse 142 2 00 BINNEY, W. G.—Bibliography of N. A. conchology, pt. 2. 1864. M. C. ee Fe sate oaereue a Tals cer eIe 1See le GLa eeT etal ie fesron SHOE EROTIC TA ove te ets aiee eis Gene 174 2 00 Bouton, H. C.—Bibliography of chemistry, 1492-1892. 1893. M.C.36. 850 3 50 Bouton, H. C.—Bibliography of chemistry, 1492-1897, Ist Supp. 1899. IMTS (OSB OES, .esedscals clea orca tase tepals Shauna letahelel a texatoPetote a Late te ocho ie ECE area tote ON lO Botton, H. C.—Bibliography of chemistry, 1492-1897. Section VIII, Academicidissertationss (9.01 Me Osea Seeecvaciene ey cnienereieieretersrciere teks UPA ab ah Botton, H. C.—Chemical societies, 19th Century. 1902. M. C. 41... 1314 15 Botton, H. C.—Scientific periodicals, 1665-1895. 1897. M.C. 40.... 1076 3 50 CATALOGUE of publications of societies, etc. 1866. M.C.9........... 179 1 00 Doan, MARTHA.—Index to thallium, 1861-1896. 1899. M.C. 41...... ele 7al! 25 FLintT, J. Mi—Pharmacopeeias of all nations. 18838................. 560 05 Howpen, E. S.—Index catalogue of nebule, etc. 1877. M.C.14...... Silat 50 Howe, J. L.—Bibliography of platinum metals, 1748-1896. 1897. Ms QS Bie coieuihei se ec ic rat casio wi teuatfa ante cole fu eales ie ela fa dais Ae eet ciate red anc here te heketehare 1084 75 JEWETT, C. C.—Construction of catalogues of libraries. 1853........ 47 25 JEWETT, C. C.—Public libraries in the United States. 1851. R. 1849. 25 25 JotrT, C. H.—Index to thorium, 1817-1902. 19038. M.C. 44......... 1374 LANGMUIR, A. C., and BASKERVILLE, C.—Index to zirconium. 1899. ME Naa cca ee ariel abil aucae ote over onresee cree Rava ey a rebar eel erento tee Enea at ie 25 List of foreign correspondents. 1897.............--.0..seseeeeeees 1081 50 * For sale only by Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C- BIBLIOGRAPHY. BIOGRAPHY. Matuews, J. A.—Bibliography of Metallic carbides. 1898. M.C.38.. 1090 RuegEs, W. J.—Catalogue of Smithsonian publications. 1882. M.C.27. 478 RuHEES, W. J.—List, Smithsonian publications, 1846-1903. 19038..... 1376 Suerporn, C. D.—Index to foraminifera, pt. 1, A to Non. 1893. POP MMNIGSIME 31 (oR CSUN Heaters c/ctat clencies Gos. Os a: o ate ore che) ors ators letebeioretes dates s, 20's (0 856 SHERBORN, C. D.—Index to foraminifera, pt. 2, Non to Z. 1896. MOUND FR yet erent rele tNele lol sncicucce 01 #012 secs, 4) orate cus aungel siafes ssiehajeteroiore cis) oie 1031 Taxsot, H. P., and Brown, J. W.—Bibliography of Chemistry of Man- Seer TOM. MO aes oe. seein a ic esis ies n'eis cis ewlelvie jesse sinless = <= 1313 TRAPHAGEN, F. W.—Index to columbium, 1801-87. 1888. M. C. 34.. 663 TUCKERMAN, A.—Bibliography, chemical influence, light. 1891. TONNES ORES) A he oo foie cnc’ oS sei. ,.d cletase: sie tacts. acelenehe eles) siareiareceisterens 785 TUCKERMAN, A.—Index to the spectroscope. 1888. M. C. 32........ 658 TUCKERMAN, A.—Index to the spectroscope, 1887-1900. 1902. M.C.41 1312 See also— ANATOMY, etc.—Billings, Mitchell, and Bergey................0..205 989 TESS Ta Gaede Vales ata a. cal os Syke Resist ityask istere)oue rate coy ape (oreneietencye's 560 OOTY e WV decks sa ais, Sistas. cere oredr scch mecca sie ta tsie level eteraleratsy ets 300 PETROL OLOGY — MAN SKA VCls esis cis cio a:2,0,0 eccheveiaie oleselale elsieie nie © wrelsvenapats (aie 1216 Masons Ole Ts. disci sie fee 488, 755, 782, 826, 876, 904, 961 BEDROOM OWE? ——E1 OLGA GIM MES ici sieves oe ayets ass tis eie eusictevcie ses chats cia cin/eveboys 574, 609 OGRA EY -— DANA ANG eM AT LO W's %% sceis, 2: 2. <.0 checcie © ots 0 ee) el eusiete era © sreleleyess 763 VENTE) ieee asses enti. e aus scat t oftak ane lets ols ccceecu ene s clereiene ares 707 PLOMI MOS PI c.. ©:—Aerodrome. 1901: R- 1900... 6c. cc ce sewers 1269 LANGLEY, S. P.—Experiments in aerodynamics. 1891. C.K. 27...... 801 1 LANGLEY, S. P.—Experiments in mechanical flight. 1898. R. 1897... 113 LANGLEY, S. P.—Greatest flying creature. 1902. R.1901............ 1358 LANGLEY, 8S. P.—Internal work of the wind. 1893. C.K. 27.......... 884 MANGHEY, 5. £.—New spectrum. 1901. R. 1900...............00000- 1301 LANGLEY, 8. P., and Very, F.—Cheapest form of light. M.C. 41. 1901. 1258 LECHALAS, GEORGE.—Perception of light and color. 1899. R. 1898.. 1187 LE Sage, G. L.—Theory of gravitation. 1899. R.1898.............. 1184 LEWES, V. B.—Incandescent mantels. 1901. R. 1900............... 1280 LILIENTHAL, OTTo.—F lying and soaring. 1894. R. 1893............. 938 LoEWY, MAURICE, and PUISEUXx, P.—Lunar photography. 1899. R.1898. 1182 LOVERING, J.—Michelson’s recent researches on light. 1891. R. 1889. 780 LuMMER, O.—Light, and its artificial production. 1898. R. 1897.... 1141 ' Lyte, Jr., E. P.—Santos-Dumont circling LHiffel Tower. 1902. FT) (Me renee tents oy a te Nan ete alee ae ten ee err Sree oy S 1352 McApir, A.—Aero-physical observatory. 1897. M.C. 39............ 1077 Marconi, G.—Wireless telegraphy. 1902. R. 1901................. 1327 Martin, T. C.—Utilization of Niagara. 1898. R. 1896.............. 1102 MAsson, ORME.—Gaseous theory of solution. 1893. R. 1892........ 899 MeeEcH, L. W.—Heat and light of the sun. 1856. C. K. 9........... 83 MELDOLA, RAPHAEL.—Photographic image. 1891. R. 1890........... 816 MENDENHALL, T. C.—Fundamental units of measure. 1894. R. 1898.. 933 MENDENHALL, T. C.—Progress in physics, nineteenth century. 1901. SEPP LLCO) () MeN Teeter otisse orc Eoy cacy 3) ci cia pet's, wicuisliavalovarareloucucs wtcuohey cee le) oP ckovourke ei eee 1276 MicHELSon, A. A.—Spectroscopic measurements. 1893. C. K. 29.... 842 1 MICHELSON, A. A.—See Lovering, J. NIEWENGLOWSKI, G. H.—Color photography. 1899. R. 1898......... 1189 SRRMICATMEAPER GS GON o ERM SSO crc cs cad ou cc er erurevars os, «1 sierecoraze os ceretle lait “9 Anderson, William.—Molecular structure of matter. Lodge, O. J.—Modern theory of light. Radau, R.—Photography in astronomy. Thomson, Sir William.—Boscovich’s theory. PERU ATE AR TMS ral OOo ume: Gal OD s sue. chevaseis nave stele srsceuabenelenenete cistetemienerre 1038 2 POULSEN, WALDEMAR.—See Hammer, W. J. Poyntine, J. H.—Recent studies in gravitation. 1902. R.1901..... 1320 PREECE, W. H.—Signaling through space without wires. 1899. R.1898. 1192 PuiIsrux, P—See Loewy and Puiseux. Pupin, M. I.—See Anthony, W. A. RAMSAY, WILLIAM.—Liquids and gases. Solutions. 1893. R. 1892.. 900 RAMSAY, WILLIAM.—See Rayleigh and Ramsay. maynnign, (Lord) J. W. S—Flight. 1901. R. 1900................ 1268 RAYLEIGH, (Lord) J. W.S.,and Ramsay, W.—Argon. 1896. C.K.29. 1033 1 SEQONTGEN. W: G:—The X-rays. 1898. R. 1897.2... 0.0... ccc cee ees 1132 Rucker, A. W.—Model of Nature. 1902. R. 1901................... 1318 05 02 05 00 02 02 50 02 10 02 02 02 05 05 05 02 02 10 02 02 05 25 05 02 02 00 02 10 00 9 ~ 02 05 02 00 02 02 02 05 02 10 05 94 PHYSICS. PSYCHOLOGY. ZOOLOGY. THOMPSON, S. P.—Koenig’s musical harmony. 1891. R. 1890........ THOMPSON, S. P.—Telegraphy across space. 1899. R. 1898.......... THOMSON, ELi1Hvu.—Field of experimental research. 1901. R. 1899.. THOMSON, J. J.—Bodies smaller than atoms. 1902. R.1901........ TMELONMSON, J) J.—Cathode rays: “1S98s ay 1SOlieeeme sseeer see oes THomson, J. P.—Physical geography of Australia. 1898. R. 1896... THURSTON, R. H.—Utilizing the sun’s energy. 1902. R.1901....... VERY, F.—See Langley, S. P. WARNERKE, L.—Photographs in natural colors. 1894. R. 1893...... WATKINS, J. E.—Ramsden dividing engine. 1891. R. 1890......... WELCH, W. A.—Modern scientific laboratories. 1896. R. 1895....... WHITTLESEY, C.—Iluctuations of levels in N. A. lakes. 1860. C.K.12.. WIENER, O.—Color photography. 1898. WItsine, J—Mean density of the earth. 1890. R. 1888............ WITSKOWSKI, W., and Gork, J. H.—Geodetic operations in Russia. SOME OU AES SURO city ie PUA WN tar oe bat oteatetrarclesl ove tea ctrcirantoMen een ra aera eee waaay eae Woop, R. W.—Photography of sound waves with cinematograph. SD OT TEES UO OO ira tera ere sn eee nto Ore CaS SOTO Racor aoc inne ieee Res Woopwarp, R. S.—Mathematical theories of the earth. 1891. R.1890. WorTHINGTON, A. M.—Splash of a drop. 1896. R. 1894............. ZEPPELIN, COUNT VON, Dirigible air-ship. 1901. R.1899............. ZEPPELIN, COUNT voN.—See Curtis, T. E. PHYSIOLOGY. (See ANATOMY.) PSYCHOLOGY. BINET, ALFRED.—Psychology of prestidigitation. 1896. R. 1894...... LANG, ANDREW.—Psychical research of the century. 1901. R. 1900.. LANGLEY, S. P.—Fire walk ceremony in Tahiti. 1902. R. 1901.... SANITARY SCIENCE. (See ANATOMY.) ZOOLOGY. GENERAL. ArTATo. iH. (G.—Ssome private zoos, 9025 eRe 190 neers Dati, W. H.—Preservation of marine animals of N. W. Coast. FES AG OM s cipiiey oes aire bic. lejidbae sel scariolionersy es cuclnslleage voxst nicteye tee ober citedet okeb es eenseare dr memati EDINGER, L.—Have fishes memory? 1901. R. 1899................. GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zodlogy in 1881. 1883. R. 1881...... GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zodlogy in 1882. 1883. R. 1882...... GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zodlogy in 1883. 1885. R. 1883...... GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zodlogy in 1884. 1885. R. 1884...... GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zodlogy in 1885. 1886. R. 1885...... GILL, THEODORE.—Progress in zoology in 1886. 1889. R. 1887...... GILL, THEODORE.—Questions of nomenclature. 1898. R. 1896....... Grarr, L.—Zodlogy since Darwin. 1896. R. 1895.................. Hamy, E. T.—Royal menagerie of France. 1898. R. 1897.......... Miatr, L. C.—Life history studies of animals. 1898. R.1897....... 1902. 02 814 $0 05 LSM 02 1224 02 1322 02 1133 02 1104 02 1325 02 935 05 832 05 1052 02 119 25 1100 02 759 05 812 05 1278 805 05 1001 05 1248 02 1021 $0 10 1300 02 1348 02 1363 $0 05 1362 02 1239 02 487 10 533 10 582 10 617 10 643 10 704 10 1112, 02 1051 02 1155 02 1154 02 ZOOLOGY. BIRDS. FISHES. INSECTS. MuRRAY, J.—Marine organisms. 1898. R. 1896...........0..ees00- 1110 $0 RaTHBUN, R.—Catalogue of collections from sea and fresh waters with summary of American explorations relative to aquatic life, SACRE SLM ee erate corel ei acces oi oiot alone "eve-'e tala ase capone vein “cusiereloietenstetatexcyeielsret 557 RaTHBUN, R.—Catalogue of crustaceans, etc. 1883............-+.6- 552 REYNAUD, G.—Laws of orientation among animals. 1899. R. 1898.. 1206 Sreron, E. T.—National Zoo at Washington. 1902. R. 1901........ 1364 Sottas, W. J.—Funafuti: the story of a coral atoll. 1899. R. 1898. 1201 Spears, J. R—Corbin game park in New Hampshire. 1893. R.1891. 874 Stimpson, W.—Marine invertebrata of Grand Manan. 1853. C.K. 6. 50 Tuayer, A. H.—Protective coloration of animals. 1898. R. 1897... 1153 BIRDS. BaAmrD, -S.. k.—Circular relative to birds. 1868. M.C. 8............. 168 WuGMORE, A. R.—Nature pictures. 1901. R. 1900...............00- 1288 Etxior, D. G.—List of species of humming birds. 1879. M.C. 16... 334 LANGLEY, S. P., and Lucas, F. A.—Greatest flying creature. 1902. ERPmLO) (LMM rsncye rs th hee cases chefelenceve: chinleuc sills, tals ccs yokotedstes ale ctte del gesvene ter siaitette's.lajreteirs 1358 LILIENTHAL, OTto.—F lying and soaring. 1894. R. 1893............ 938 Lucas, F. A.—See Langley, S. P. MOUILEARD, I. P.—EHmpire of the air. 1893. R. 1892..........6...: 903 RASPAIL, XAVIER.—Sense of smell in birds. 1901. R. 1899.......... 1238 PArIGH | MORD.—Hlight: 1900, Re L900. ctaccuavehe evtiene eneretioretetehote crete cin ootenere iene 18 3. Fusus tuberculatus and its sites SEAT CAE Soe oss OORe eley oe. aR BO MasUG mA tESUS NAUSEGIUS.® SCLIES: (2 f.-s,5.0,cn erste a oa cred cies eta ey GO Ce ine Parsee lomgissinius SETIES: 2.5.0.2 5s,.eis cede os soso vsciea eines) GO 6. The Fusus beckti series ..... CN RIO EGO 3 GO TIES. 7. Fusus dupetit-thouarst and its amines SAL eI MEN RRO AO Smulhenhusus: lomgirosiris, SCTIGS 2. ¢s...%s save schc selciceeasesce «52 OMe Me eR SIES: FO SEV GIWS? SETIES 6 sarge saa cates nsteets stehessiond beetroot nates | HO MOMMA CM ULSUSHOUSTF AIS SELIES Sin. «ices dasaui ce dee grvecees os 105 11. Species of Fusus, whose precise relations are aidetcemined raze 72 B. Species of Fusoid shells generally referred to Fusus ................ 78 12. The Genus Aptyris ....... setae, Fe estar eeeersretor atts gsty SORT RTO 13. Eocene species generally coterred: to .Paaas SAM ne hectare OO eomnhercenus a eulprinia- (een. MOV.) c.csdso sess soo eres ces ee Oy MOE eMUS ME UENTUOTUSIUS. cad... Mei a5 oie ve a gla seve Pelee ee me wists SOS (Orme OMELOMLICE A USID > ssc cu ain si5's spb ws) aise Sere 2 a Crean eS OP leties sO ORM GeO CIUUIS I NCRVLLWIUS! .3.c.0¥sc.tte alm tatichad Reels) Oe ce MEN ER Oe ee. 2 OO Wen em MOcere wm elavilithOldS: 2a. ..c% ae sate maweiens spastiere bien aieeines | 20 etc ere 2 Re ee 145 Wetterature ......; sn Fact hit Uh dy eRe Re 8 Dea eR eine eer eee. ITIL TS Description pilates eV ILL: Sis Ss esd pas ica ea teeta epee patna et elehet a ae LOO ui i i ally b ue Y , p i a q Ati, ¥ ‘ i 1 : Ane i eae aL a i ie r vy ; ua) , ir rn ne a hs yi 7" oil eal i Fr 4 i ( iy iw c i He ge “ : i i 7 , F vi - np / fh ; \ ‘ - RPh : i Wh “eh 4 } Nf | f { y a AI gee ty aN "3 1 ees, , gk io ie ey ue ie i Witt seta" f u ; } j ; : ‘ ie A uy r i re - ‘ : i! F ‘ wi ; TT : Ono) cad t Ae , ‘ a . ie at 4 ap i aly = ; i } " ; ‘ i Ie i i / 7 ei i ip ye TE am ‘i oo San Se eb! is) et ; / me) i ‘ A opie hE Neue ity ae it ’ i { ; 7 Nee wed) Cite rit Ue ge ae \ ne ey ¥ aig : ee mi " wit Mig oe a he » ah a i i eaten ene / Mh vib bh ii HN Ror a) es ii n yl ent ae en Lean Ath Ce a A a a Hy Oe oo yo a en hy ah yn it ann oy Nin acl re ye J Hl bh BayLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES.* BY AMADEUS W. GRABAU. INTRODUCTION. The phylogeny of Gastropoda has received but little attention from students of Mollusca, who have either confined themselves to the study of faunas, and to specific description, or have investigated problems in connection with the ontogeny of individual members of one or more phyletic series. Besides the classical memoir of Hyatt, on the Tertiary species of Planorbis at Steinheim, only two other important works which are devoted to a study of the serial development of phyletic groups have come to my notice. These are Koken’s “Entwickelung der Gastropoden vom Cambrium bis zur Trias,” and an elaborate paper by the countess Maria von Linden, in which she traces the development of several genera of recent gastropoda including Conus, Voluta and Strombus. Both authors make use of the successive types of orna- mentation of the shell, and Countess von Linden uses furthermore the successive changes in the color pattern of the shell as a means of establishing phyletic relationships. The shells of Gastropoda are particularly well adapted for phylo- genetic study, since all the stages from protoconch to the last stage in the development of the individual are not only retained (provided the specimen is perfect), but all of them are usually visible, so that the study of the spire furnishes us with the means of differentiating the successive stages in the development of any individual, which may then be correlated with the adult stages of more primitive types of the same phyletic series. It is a noteworthy fact that the chief changes in the gastropod shell are at the periphery and on the shoulder of the whorl, or, in other words, in those portions which are nearly always exposed even after the addition of new whorls. It is thus usually unnecessary to break down the shell, so as to get at the earlier stages, as must be done with close-coiled cephalopod shells, when young material is not available. Thus a single perfect gastropod shell will reveal in its superficial characters nearly the whole life history of the series to which it belongs. In determining genetic boundaries, the most important shell feature is the protoconch. The genus should represent a phyletic series, in * Presented originally to the Faculty of Arts and Sciences of Harvard Uni- versity as a partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Sciences, in May, 1900. I 2 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. which all the members (species and varieties) are descended from each other or from a common ancestor within the genus. From a study of the Fusidz it appears that the early stages of the shell, 7. e¢., the protoconch and nepionic stages of the conch, are of the greatest importance in this group, as giving evidences of genetic relationship. Parallelism constantly crops out in gastropods, where it appears to be more frequent than in any other group of mollusks. But paral- lelism is no guide to affinity, and hence grave mistakes in classification are made, unless this fact is borne in mind. Parallelism is much more patent in the later stages of development than in the earlier ones, although it is by no means unknown in these latter. Two species of gastropods in which the adult characters are similar, but the early characters dissimilar, are undoubtedly less closely related than species in which the early stages are similar or identical, and the later stages diverse. A good example of this is found in the so-called species of Fusus which are found in the Eocene deposits of the Gulf states. These appear to be typical Fusi as far as the adult form is concerned. Even the early stages (7. e., the nepionic and neanic) are in some cases not unlike those of true Fusi. But the proteconch in one group is like that of Levifusus or Pleurotoma (Falsifusus), and in another group it is like that of Fulgur, the nepionic stages in this latter case also being Fulguroid (Fulgurofusus). It is obvious that, in spite of the similarity of adult characteristics, these species can not be referred to Fusus, since the protoconch indi- cates that they belong to distinct phyletic series, which are more closely related to other genera than they are to Fusus (see pl. XVII, figs. 5-9, pl. XVIII, fig. 1). One of the most striking examples of error in classification from want of consideration of the early stages of development is found in the recent genus Cyrtulus, which by all later authors is united with the Eocene genus Clavilithes, Cyrtulus being made a synonym. The adult features of the only known species of Cyrtulus are almost pre- cisely like those of Clavilithes parisiensis (Mayer-Eymer), the type of the genus Clavilithes. This is due to the fact that both species belong to phylogerontic series in which gerontism is expressed in the manner most characteristic of gastropods ; namely, in the loss of orna- mentation as well as the loss of the characteristic form, the successive whorls becoming wrapped about the preceding one in such a manner as to obliterate the original outlines, except those of the spire (see figs. 13 and 14, p.97). This is a manner of growth eminently characteristic of Melongena, and it may well be denominated a Melongenoid type of growth. Such a manner of growth appears in the terminal mem- bers of a great many phyletic series of gastropods, and the uniting of all such phylogerontic terminals into a single genus or even family, as PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 3 is often done, is an ignoring of the principles of genetic classification. Such fusion of terminals of distinct phyletic branches is responsible for the fact that our largest genera, such as Fusus, Murex, Pleurotoma and others are overrun with species of wholly foreign ancestry. It must, however, be emphasized that the protoconch is not to be alone relied upon for the determination of generic boundaries. A gastropod shell with a Fusoid protoconch is not necessarily a Fusus, for it may have passed beyond the Fusus stage, as in Cyrtulus, or be a lateral branch, as in Aptyxts, Rhopalithes, or Hemifusus. The form and other characters of the adult shell must not differ too widely from those of typical Fusi. An example of similarity of protoconch and early whorls between two distinct, though perhaps related, genera, which is to be explained as a case of parallelism, is found in Clavilithes, and certain species of Turbinella of the American Eocene, as noted below. No principles have thrown such light on the relationship of mem- bers within a phyletic group, and on the method of their development, as the law of acceleration annunciated by Hyatt and Cope, and the complementary law of retardation of Cope. By an application of these laws to genetic classification, many complex problems are solved, and light is thrown on the relations of the varieties and species to each other, and their position in the phyletic series. Modification through acceleration in development may be con- sidered as acting in two ways: first, by condensation, and, second, by elimination of stages. Condensation of stages usually precedes elimination of stages; the stage in question occupying less and less space in the development of the individual and finally disappearing altogether. Elimination may, however, occur without previous con- densation; such abrupt dropping of stages indicating a high degree of acceleration. All stages may be equally condensed or some may suffer condensation more than others. Again, condensation may affect only certain structural characters of the shell, while others suffer little or no condensation. Thus in certain species of Clavilithes the shelfless suture is condensed; making room for the characteristic shelf, while some of the other characters, such as the round whorl and spirals, still persist. In other words, some of the later acquired, more special- ized characteristics are pushed back into earlier stages, occurring side by side with characters of a more primitive type. The protoconch stage in the Fusidz appears to be the least affected of all the stages by the modifying forces. Condensation appears to a less extent in this stage than in any other. In fact, in some of the specialized Fusidz an elongation of the protoconch is a marked feature. On the other hand, the protoconch of Fusus is generally ornamented by characters which in a more primitive type are found only in the 4 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. conch. ‘Thus acceleration is indicated in the protoconch of the Fuside by a pushing back and appearance upon its whorls of features nor- mally characteristic of the earliest or nepionic stage of the conch. The degree of acceleration is indicated in the successive members of a group, by the age at which distinctive features appear or dis- appear. Such features are of different types in different groups, but they may be classed under form and ornamentation of the whorls. In general, the more accelerated a fusoid shell is, the earlier the change from rounded to angular whorls is accomplished, and the sooner inter- calated spirals make their appearance. This is progressive acceleration. In regressive types, acceleration is indicated by the early disappearance of ribs, of the peripheral angulation, and finally of the spirals. The spirals or revolving striz are of especial significance, as indi- cative of the degree of acceleration which the individual has attained. They may be divided into two groups, primary and post-primary. The first group makes its appearance more or less abruptly, especially in Fusus, where three or four spirals suddenly appear at the beginning of the nepionic stage. In other gastropods, these spirals may begin as a single one, increasing by the appearance of new ones on either side. This method of increase may be designated as exogenous, the new spirals appearing outside of the older ones; that is, between the sutures and the spiral next to it.* The second group has an endogen- ous manner of growth, the new spirals always becoming intercalated between the older ones. Secondary spirals appear between the primary ones, and tertiary between the primary and secondary. Sometimes spirals of a fourth or fifth and even of a higher cycle appear. From the method of appearance in the individual shell we can formulate the general law that species of a group in which primary spirals alone exist, are more primitive than those in which spirals of a higher cycle occur; and that in general, the higher the cycle of intercalated spirals, the more specialized or accelerated has the individual become. Another feature by which we can measure the degree of accelera- tion is the posterior canal, and the accompanying subsutural band or, in some cases, the sutural shelf or terrace. The posterior canal is of the nature of a notch, at the point where the outer lip joins the body- whorl. This notch, weakly or not at all developed in the adult of primitive species, appears earlier and earlier in the successively accel- erated types, and becomes more and more pronounced in the adult. * It must be borne in mind that only below the upper suture on any whorl can we see the true edge of the shell, except on the body whorl. New spirals will therefore be seen next to the upper suture only, as we trace their development in an adult shell, while the new spirals which appear on the lower border of the whorl —i. e., what was once the spindle of the body-whorl—are covered up by the suc- ceeding whorls except in the case of the very last one. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 5 In extremely accelerated or specialized types, such as Clawilithes and Cyrtulus, the posterior canal is so strong and broad that instead of the simple revolving subsutural band, which marks its existence in the whorls of more primitive species, a broad and pronounced sutural shelf appears. In certain gastropods, though rarely, if ever, in Fusus, the posterior canal becomes separated from the body-whorl, which re- sults in the formation of a pronounced sutural canal like that of Sycotypus canaliculatus and other species. The long anterior canal of the Fusidz which is the continuation of the aperture into the spindle and the columellar portion of the spindle are usually of a fairly constant type in this group, the modifi- cations being mainly in the length and the relative slenderness as well as in the straightness of this portion of the shell. Spirals of several cycles are almost always found on the spindle. In some phylogerontic types, and in certain old-age individuals, the inner lip becomes separated from the columella of the spindle and a slit-like umbilication is _ produced. The Fuside as a group are highly accelerated, and near the acme of development. Primitive types are uncommon, except in the Eocene, and even there regressive species appear. The majority of species have attained the acme of development for the group, many of them reaching it while still young. This group is therefore uncommonly well supplied with phylogerontic types, and there is scarcely a specific or varietal series which does not have its degraded forms. Fusus colus, the type of the genus, is itself a regressively accelerated type, in which the characteristic acmatic features have nearly disappeared in the adult. Excessive degradational acceleration is seen in Cyrtulus, Clavilithes and similar genera. In the present paper, the following genera of Fusoid shells are described: Fusus, Aptyxis, Falsifusus, Fulgurofusus, Heilprima, Euthriofusus, Cyrtulus, Clavellofusus, Clavilithes, Rhopalithes, and Cosmolithes. I have studied all available species of these genera and I believe that with few exceptions they have been referred to their approximate positions in their respective phyletic series. Of the above genera, Fusus and Clavilithes are the only ones generally recog- nized, the species of the others being referred to one or the other of these two, or to Fasciolaria. Cyrtulus and Aptyxis have been re- stored to their original generic rank. Futhriofusus has recently been proposed by Cossman for Fusus burdigalensis. The other genera are new. Of the numerous species generally referred to Fusus, consider- ably less than one third actually belong to that genus, and most of these are described below. Other species, of which good illustrations have been published, are also noted, while a number of other species not here included, will on close study undoubtedly prove congeneric 6 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. with Fusus. No new genera are here proposed for species eliminated from Fusus, with few exceptions, though this will be necessary for a large proportion of them. No researches in the phylogeny of invertebrates, as revealed by the hard parts, can be carried on at the present time without a recognition of the monumental work accomplished in this department by the late lamented Professor Alpheus Hyatt. His researches have paved the way for future investigators, and none can work in this field without acknowledging themselves his pupils. The writer has had the great good fortune to carry on a part of his investigations under circumstances which admitted of ready discussion, with Pro- fessor Hyatt, of many important points, and the cordial interest and attention which Professor Hyatt gave to this work are among the many pleasant memories associated with that best of teachers and friends. In Professor R. T. Jackson, of Harvard University, the writer has had a constant adviser, critic, and helpful sympathizer, and his invaluable aid in these directions are gladly and freely acknowl- edged. The writer is also indebted to Professor Jackson for assistance in the supply of material for study, as well as for many other courtesies. The work, begun in 1898, was carried on in the Palzeontological laboratory of Harvard University, and in various museums. Foremost among the latter is the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge, Mass.* The writer is greatly indebted to Dr. W. M. McWoodworth, assistant in charge of the Museum, for permission to study the fine series of Tertiary Fuside especially from European localities, which are contained in that museum, and which in extent and importance are second to none in this country. To Dr. Walter Faxon, curator of the department of recent mollusca, in the same museum, thanks and acknowledgements are due, for opportunity to study the extensive series of recent Fuside under his charge, as well as for many courtesies shown during the prosecution of the studies. The use of the collection of the Boston Society of Natural Historyt was granted by Professor Hyatt the curator. The writed spent two weeks in Washington, studying the collections at the Smithsonian Institution, and he wishes to make grateful acknowledgements of the numerous kindnesses shown him by Dr. W. H. Dall, the curator of the department of molluscs, and by the members of his staff. From Mr. Chas. T. Simpson and Dr. T. W. Vaughan the writer received many courtesies and much as- sistance. Through the kindness of Dr. Dall we have been enabled to figure the protoconchs of Falsifusus meyeri and Heilprinia caloosaensis. At the Johns Hopkins University in Baltimore, the writer was given the opportunity to examine the Tertiary Fusoid shells in the * Referred to as M. C. Z. in citation of localities, etc. j Referred to as B. S. in the citation of localities, etc. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. He collection of that institution, and to Professor W. B. Clark and Dr. George C. Martin acknowledgments are hereby made. At Philadelphia the writer was granted every opportunity to study the extensive collections of recent and fossil Fusidz at the Academy of Natural Sciences, and the Wagner Free Institute of Science. To the officers of these institutions, particularly to Professor H. A. Pills- bry, and to Dr. Chas. W. Johnson acknowledgments and thanks are herewith tendered. To the Academy we are also indebted for the loan of specimens from which many of the illustrations of plates XVII and XVIII are made. To the Wagner Free Institute we are indebted for the loan of the original drawings of figs. 11 and 12. The original drawings of figs. 4, 9, 10, and 17 were loaned by Professor G. D. Harris, of Cornell University. The free use of the collections of the American Museum of Natural History were granted by Professor R. P. Whitfield and Dr. L. P. Gratacap, curators respectively of paleontology and of recent mollusca, and to these gentlemen thanks are due. The collections of the paleontological department of Columbia University also contain a valuable series of recent and Tertiary Fuside. Other acknowledgements are due to the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences, the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and to many friends for the loan of specimens. To Miss Elvira Wood, of Washington, formerly Instructor in Paleontology in the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, the writer is greatly indebted for the care and skillful labor she has bestowed on the difficult figures of the protoconchs and early conch stages shown in plates XVII and XVIII, as well as the original figures in the text. SESCRIPTION OF GENERA AND SPECIES, WITH A DIS- BEWUSSION OF THEIR GENETIC RELATIONSHIPS. Pe The Genus FUSUS Bruguiere. The genus Fusus is credited by Fisher and Cossmann to Klein (1753) ; by Agassiz and Scudder to Bruguiere (1791), and by Tryon and others to Lamarck (1799). Chemnitz in 1780 and later applied the name to the description of his species without however char- acterizing it generically. Bruguiere in 1791, in the Encyclopedie Methodique described the genus, including in it those species of the Linnean genus Muresx,which have a fusoid form. Lamarck restricted the genus by retaining in it only those shells, which were characterized by a fusoid or spindle-shaped form, a long canal, an absence of varices, and an absence of columellar plaits. Schumacher in 1817 and Swain- son in 1840 still further restricted the genus, the former naming as the 8 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. type species, the Murex colus of Linné. Later authors have generally tended to greater restriction of the genus, by elimination of non-char- acteristic species, though some have attempted to extend again the meaning of the term. In all the characterization of the genus, the form has been consid- ered as of paramount importance. While it is true that no species which have not a true fusoid form can be relegated to this genus, it is also true that numerous species have a fusoid form which are not genetically related to Fisus, and hence can not be placed in that genus. The only true guide to relationship in this as in all cases, must be found in the development of the individual, 7. e., its ontogeny, and its relation to that of the members of its group, 7. e., its phyletic relation. For this purpose the earliest whorls and particularly the protoconch are of the greatest import, and no species which does not show a protoconch sim- ilar to that of Fusus colus, the type of the genus, can be relegated to Fusus. On the other hand, there are species of gastropods (Hemifusus, Rhopalithes, etc.) which have a Fusus protoconch, thus evidencing an unmistakable relationship to Fusus, but their form forbids that they be included under this genus. Thus the genus becomes still more restricted, and very many, perhaps most, of the species which Lamarck and some subsequent authors included in it must be removed to other genera. THE ProtoconcH oF Fusus. The protoconch of Fusus is distinctive, and has been observed in the following twenty-one recent and Tertiary species: F. porrectus, F. colus, F, nove-hollandie, F. aciculatus, F. tuberculatus, F. longirostrts, F. acuminatus, F. distans, F. marmoratus, F. asper, F.. closter, F. brasiliensis, F. henekem, F. dupetit-thouarsu, F. rostratus, F. eucosmis, F, irregularis, F. brede, F. turriculus, F. ambustus, F. carinatus. The protoconch is seldom preserved in recent shells. This is chiefly due to carelessness of collectors, who do not protect the apices of the shells properly, and to the deplorable habit which many col- lectors have of treating their shells with acids, thus destroying the finer characters of the apex. In spite of this unfavorable condition of most collections, the protoconch has been seen in so many individuals of the above-named species that no doubt exists in my mind of its relative constancy of form and characters. The protoconch generally consists of one and a half volutions, but may be somewhat shorter or longer. No case has been observed in which the protoconch consists of 2s few as one volution, and only one 2 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 9 (F. longirostris) in which it consists of as many as two volutions.* The first whorl is smooth, obliquely erect, and rather prominent, the apical end convex and large. The diameter just below the apex is but slightly less than that at the end of the first volution. The en- largement of the remaining portion of the protoconch is also very slight, the shell thus having the appearance of having a swollen or apical whorl. The last half of the protoconch is marked by fine vertical riblets, which are either closely crowded or separated by inter- spaces having from two to three times the width of the riblets. In rare cases are the interspaces, and still more rarely the riblets marked by visible revolving lines or “ spirals,’ though such lines of excessive tenuity and visible only in the young shell may be present. The protoconch generally ends abruptly with a varyx, which some- times is a riblet scarcely more prominent than the other riblets on the protoconch, or again is a strong rounded vertical ridge, two or three times the width of the normal riblets of the protoconch. The orna- mentation of the nepionic shell begins abruptly, commonly in the form of spirals and rounded vertical ribs. These peculiarities of the protoconch of Fusus stamp this genus as a remarkably accelerated type. Ordinarily .in gastropods no orna- mentation is shown on the protoconch, though Fusus is by no means the only one in which it occurs. Some of the other genera with ornamented protoconch will be mentioned below, but so far as my observations extend, the number of genera with such markedly dif- ferentiated protoconchs is comparatively few. In Falsifusws and in many species commonly referred to Latirus, Plewrotomaria and other related genera, the apical end is highly ornamented in the later stages, but this ornamented portion merges into what is carly a portion of the shell itself. It is therefore somewhat doubtful whether the ornamented subapical whorls of these shells are a part of the protoconch or whether they represent a part of the nepionic shell. The same is true of other shells, in which the ornamented portion im- mediately succeeding the smooth portion may represent the nepionic shell instead of the protoconch. In Fusus, however, the protoconch ends abruptly, there being a sharp line of demarkation between the two, and the junction is furthermore accentuated by the development in most cases, of a distinct varix. Similar characteristics occur in Hemifusus, the ribbed portion of the protoconch being in this genus extended, so as to complete two volutions.+ * The term volution is employed throughout this paper to denote a com- plete revolution of the shell, the beginning and termination of the volution being in the same line, the one above the other. The term whorl is used in a less precise manner, being employed as it usually is in conchology. + Grabau, Am. Nat., vol. XXXVI, p. 921, fig. 5. IO PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. We know so far of only a few genera which show greater accelera- tion in the protoconch than is shown by Fusus. One of these is the Fasciolarioid genus Heilprinia, of which Fusus caloosensis Heilprin, is the type. In this the ornamentation extends to within a very short distance of the apex, which is minute. (Plate XVIII, fig. 5.) In this genus, however, no definite line is drawn between protoconch and conch. Falsifusus (?) apicalis has another remarkably accelerated protoconch which, unlike that of Heilprinia, terminates abruptly. The apex of this species, however, is smooth as in the typical members of the genus Falsifusus (see pl. XVIII, fig. 2). THE CoNcH oF FusUS. In all the normal species of Fusus the nepionic shell is at first round-whorled, round-ribbed, and furnished with simple uniform re- volving strie or spirals. In a few highly accelerated species, this type of nepionic whorl is crowded out, its place being taken by a later angular-whorled type. Nearly always, however, in such cases, the characteristic round whorl is indicated in that portion of the conch © immediately succeeding the protoconch, even though it may, and often does comprise only the merest fraction of a volution. The angulation of the whorls is brought about by the relative ex- cessive growth of one or more of the central spirals of the whorls. At first the three central ones are about equally strong and they may re- tain this subequality for a number of volutions. Sometimes the lower spiral is covered by the upper edge of the succeeding volution, in which case the appearance of a bicarinate central portion is given. > ae Guepelle (Acad. Sci. 6893, Cossmann). Horizon: Upper Eocene: Sables Moyens, lower and middle beds, but not the upper (Desh.). At Coumant specimens were found rang- ing from 18 to 20 and 22 centim. in length, and 65 mm. in width (Desh. 1866). CLAVILITHES MACROSPIRA Cossmann. 1889. Clavilithes macrospira CossMANN, Ann. Soc. Roy. Mal. de Belgique, t. 24, Dp: 473," pl16, fig? 7. This is an accelerated species in which the shelf appears early, but the whorls never become cylindrical ; they rather assume a conical shape. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 11g In this respect, as well as appearance generally, it recalls the typical British species C. solanderi, but since C.. macrospira was described from imperfect material its identity with the British species is not proved. Should more perfect material show this identity, Cossmann’s specific name will of course supersede mine. Cossmann states that the young whorls are ornamented by ribs and spirals, but that these have disappeared on the fifth whorl before the last, the final ones being smooth. Two specimens from the Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 27761), though worn, show the characters of this species. The earliest whorls are broken away and the characters of the youngest stages is, therefore, not determinable. The final portions of the last whorl have a scalaris- like projection of the shelf. This species may have been derived from C. subscalaris by flat- tening of the upper portion of the whorls. Localtties: Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 27761). Horizon: Upper Eocene (Cossmann). CLAVILITHES MAXIMUS (Deshayes). 1824. Fusus maximus DESHAYES, Cog. Env. Paris, p. 526, pl. 71, figs. 11-12. 1850. Fusus maximus DESHAYES, Rouault, Foss. Eoc. Env. Pau, T. III, pt. 2, p- 489, pl. 17, fig. 8. 1889. Clavilithes maximus (DESHAYES) COSSMANN, Cat. Coq. Eoc. Paris, T. 4,- p. 177. This very large and robust species from the middle Eocene of Chaumont, etc., is of somewhat uncertain affinities. According to Rouault, Deshayes’ figure does not agree with the description given by that author, the illustrated specimen being doubt- less a very old and worn individual. The shell figured by Rouault is stated to have in the neighborhood of fourteen whorls, the last of which have a strong shelf. Only six whorls are shown, the top being broken away, and there probably were not above three or four more. The ribs are broad, separated by less than their width, and they persist into the penultimate whorl as faint wrinkles or undulations. Intercalated spirals are shown on the earliest preserved whorls. The shelf begins on the last of the ribbed whorls, is well developed and horizontal. On the preceding whorls it is replaced by a subsutural band. The whorls become cylindrical after the appearance of the shelf, and the spirals persist, though faintly, onto the otherwise smooth body-whorl. They are strong on the spindle. The total length of the shell figured by Rouault must have been between five and six inches. The shell resembles the British C. solanderi, but the ribbed whorls continue longer, the sides are parallel to the axis instead of converging; the shelf is horizontal instead of sloping inward, and the spirals are persistent, especially on the spindle. 120 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. Localities: Chaumont, Bos d’Arros. Horizon: Middle Eocene, Calcaire grossier. CLAVILITHES DEFORMIS (Solander). In the British Eocene. (Plate XIII, fig. 14; Plate XIV, figs. 1, 3 and 4; Plate XVIII, figs. 7 and 8.) 1766. Murex deformis SoLANDER, Brander’s Foss. Hants., p. 22, pl. II, figs. 37, 38. The species was described by Solander from immature specimens obtained from the Eocene of the Hampshire basin. As has already been remarked the name is best discarded, since the precise relations of the species of which these specimens are the young must always remain doubtful. They probably belong to C. solandert Grabau, and according to strict ruling Solander’s name should have priority. There is, however, the above-mentioned element of doubt, which makes such ruling in this case a questionable expedient. In plate XIII, fig. 14, is illustrated a characteristic example of the young Clavilithes comparable to C. deformis (Solander) as it occurs in the Eocene clays of Barton. The protoconch (pl. XVIII, figs. 7 and 8) is much larger and more robust than is even the case in the French species of the genus. Its median whorl has a diameter of nearly 4.5 mm., while the average diameter of the median whorls in the French species is less than 3 mm., seldom exceeding 2.5 mm. In one specimen from Barton the diam- eter of the median whorl of the protoconch was found to be 5 mm. There are, however, specimens in which the protoconch approaches in size more nearly that of the French species. The number of volutions varies from three to nearly four, and they almost always show an irregularity in thickness. A characteristic feature not found in the French species is the flattening of the upper exposed portion of the early whorls of the protoconch, thus giving a sloping or trochiform character to the apex (pl. XVIII, figs. 7 and 8). The apex of the protoconch of the Parisian species is naticoid with the convexity of the whorl unimpaired. In the conch the spirals appear before the ribs. The latter are at first mere undulations which, however, quickly become pronounced in most cases. In some accelerated types the ribs never appear, the early whorls being merely spirally striate. The contour of the early whorls is strongly convex. Intercalation of spirals does not appear until after the second volution of the conch. There is great similarity in general appearance between the British young shells described as C. deformis and the young of C. subscalaris and C. scalaris from the Paris Basin beds. Localities: Common in the Barton Beds of the Hampshire Basin (M. Cy Z: 27783). Brackleshamm (Mia) Ze27765)r Horizon: Upper Eocene. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. I2I CLAVILITHES PARISIENSIS (Mayer-Eymar). In the British Eocene. (Plate XIV, figs. 7 and 9.) So far as I am able to judge from the limited amount of material in my hands, this species, while represented in the British Eocene, did not attain its normal development as found in the specimens from the Paris Basin. It is perfectly possible, as far as my observations go, to dis- tinguish the Hampshire basin specimens from those of the Paris Basin, even though we overlook the difference in color. This is probably to be correlated with difference in facies between the two regions, which must have caused an effective separation of the two faunal provinces even though no other barrier existed. In fig. 4, pl. XIV, is shown an immature specimen which may belong to this species. The protoconch is not widely different from that of the Parisian specimens, though the apex is less depressed than in those from the Calcaire Grossier. There are something over four volutions, after which the spiralled and ribbed conch begins. The rugosus stage is short, followed by a pronounced dameriacensis stage. Before the disappearance of the spirals a thickening of the suture occurs which marks the beginning of the sutural shelf. The contour of the whorl changes but slightly, still it becomes progressively less convex. In this and in specimen fig. 3 of the same plate in which the rugosus stage is more pronounced, is a suggestion of the tuberculosus characteristics, from the appearance of a shelf, while the whorl is still of a convex contour. This is particularly the case in fig. 3, where the strong rugosus characters give the nodulose appearance so char- acteristic of C. tuberculosus (Desh.). The same features are shown in specimen fig. 1 of the same plate. Here the rwgosus characters persist still longer, but the spirals on the ribless whorls are less pro- nounced. An imperfect shelf with a subsutural concavity and rounded contour of whorls strongly suggests the accelerated type C. tuberculosus of the Paris Basin. It would be hazardous, however, to consider the present immature shells of this species, particularly since the shelf is scarcely more than a thickening of the edge of the whorl, such as may occur in abnormal specimens of C. conjunctus or C. dameriacensis. A distinct shelf does appear in the young of some specimens of C. solanderi and C. longevus, while the contour is still convex. A specimen from the Barton beds, Hampshire, has the protoconch and early whorls of the conch broken away (pl. XIV, fig. 7). About two ribbed volutions occur followed by one which has the characters of C. dameriacensis, being rounded and spirally striate. This is fol- lowed by a whorl in the conjunctus stage and one in which a cylindrical form and a sutural shelf occur, the latter, however, not being flat, but 122 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. sloping outward. Gerontic characteristics are shown by a thickening of the lip through a piling up of layers, and by the formation of a deep posterior canal, as well as a slight sutural canal. Another adult specimen from the Bracklesham beds of New Forest, Hampshire (pl. XIV, fig. 9), shows a septum near the end of the proto- conch, and an acceleration in the nepionic stage, in which the non- undulate spirally striate character, usually seen only in the last stages preceding the conjunctus stage, makes its appearance. A few faint undulations are, however, still visible in the early nepionic stage. There are about three volutions, which have the form and spirals of the dameriacensis stage, the spirals being uniform, except just below the suture, where they are closely crowded. Intercalated spirals appear toward the end of these volutions. The conjunctus stage is seen in the next whorl, which is, however, soon modified by having the whorl flattened laterally and so becoming cylindrical in form. This continues for a time, with an outward slop- ing shoulder, giving an appearance very unlike that of the French species. A strong senile feature is shown in the crowding together of the last added lamellz, making a rough terminal portion of the last whorl, an irregular sutural shelf, and a pronounced posterior canal. This specimen represents a case of extreme acceleration, the rugosus stage being practically dropped out, so that the earliest whorls of the conch are in the dameriacensis stage. Horizon: Bracklesham (Middle) and Barton (Upper) beds of the British Eocene. Localities: New Forest (M. C. Z. 27767) and Barton (M. C. Z: 27708) ; Hampshire. CLAVILITHES CONJUNCTOIDES sp. nov. (Plate VIII, fig. 19.) General characters like C. conjunctus, but the preephebic whorls strongly and coarsely ribbed and marked by spirals, and very unlike the regular ribs and spirals found in the Parisian species. The ribs are rather irregular and bulging in the center. The whorls embrace less than is the case with British species of this genus generally. The ribbed whorls are rather abruptly succeeded by smooth ones, which are at first rounded, but later have their sides flattened and sloping outward after the manner of C. solanderi and C. egregius. A faint shelf appears usually while the whorls are still round, thus showing an advance upon the French species. This shell is readily distinguished from the other British species by its strongly and coarsely ribbed spire. This distinguishes it also from the French species, from which it also differs in the loose spire with rather deeply impressed suture and the sloping sides of the body-whorl. It resembles most nearly some of the American species. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 123 Locality: Brockenhurst, Hants Co., England (M. C. Z. 27794). Horizon: Lower Oligocene Brockenhurst beds. CLAVILITHES EGREGIUS (Beyrich). (Plate XIV, fig. 2.) 1865. Fusus longevus var. egregius (BeyricH) von KoEnsn, Zeitsch. der Deutsch. Geolog. Gesellsch., Bd. 17, seite 479. 1889. Fusus (Clavella) egregius von Kornen, Norddeutsches Unteroligocan, pt. ieep. 200: (See further C. egregius Bryricu below.) The species of ribless Clavilithes found in the Brockenhurst beds was identified by von Koenen with Beyrich’s Fusus egregius. While differing in some minor respects from the North German species, the two may, nevertheless, be considered specificially identical. The protoconch is papillose and consists of several whorls. The succeeding whorls of the conch are at first globular, with well devel- oped spirals, after which they become flattened in their upper portion, which instead of being parallel to the axis of the shell slopes outward at a strong angle. The lower part of the whorl is rounded, but that portion is covered by the succeeding whorl. The last whorl is smooth, the sides nearly parallel to the axis, and the suture with a very narrow shelf. The lip of the figured specimen flares out. suddenly. Locality: Brockenhurst, Hants Co., England (M. C. Z. 27793). Horizon: Lower Oligocene (von Koenen), Brockenhurst beds. CLAVILITHES SOLANDERI sp. nov. (Plate XIV, figs. 5 and 6; Plate XV, figs. 1 and 2.) 1766. Murex longevus SoLANDER, Brander Foss. Hants., pl. VIII, fig. 93. Not M. longevus SOLANDER, ibid., pl. II, fig. 40, and pl. VI, fig. 73- 1812. Fusus longevus SowErBy, Min. Conch., vol. 1, p. 141, tab. 63, fig. I. 1845. Fusus longevus Desor, Sowerby’s Mineral. Conch., p. 99, pl. 46, fig. I. This species is distinct from all the French species which have been examined, though it is genetically related to them. It 1s larger, coarser and more robust than any of the Paris Basin species. So far as known it is confined to the British Eocene. The protoconch is stout, its terminal whorls flattened so as to pro- duce a trochus-shaped apex. It is papillose and consists of less than three volutions. No ribs have been observed. (See further description under C. deformts.) The conch begins with a whorl somewhat larger than those of the protoconch and marked only by sharp and rather distant spirals. After this the whorls are thrown into transverse undulations, which in none of the specimens seen assume a true rib character. This continues for about a volution and a half, the whorls being rounded, and then, by a fairly sudden transition, the whorls become subconical, smooth and with 124 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. a sutural shelf. In one specimen (pl. XIV, fig. 6, M. C. Z. 1058) the spirals continue after the wrinkles cease, the whorl apparently still re- Yi 4 \yyvte : =e tl| Shinn \ \\ bhi “ \ ——- i Zon SY Hi At jou or | 1 ( =a \ 14 Hip \ a " = ( { " ' Fig. 16. Clavilithes solanderi. A gerontic individual (after Sowerby). maining subglobular. In the succeeding whorls the depression seen below the suture of C. conjunctus is shown. The subconic whorls continue to the end of the adult or ephebic PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 125 stage, as many as five volutions of this type having been noticed. They simply increase in size and in the width of the sutural shelf, but other- wise they do not change. The shelf is abruptly marked off from the whorl by a slightly acute angle, the shelf sloping inward. The whorls are not absolutely smooth, spiral lines appearing faintly in the depression below the suture, as in C. conjunctus. In old-age individuals, this depression becomes stronger, and a projection of the sutural shelf is produced as in C. longevus Sol. The shelf in this stage also becomes somewhat more depressed, forming a modest sutural canal. The increase in depth of the shallow depression below the shelf results in producing an outward bulge in the outer lip of the last whorl. This gives a curvature to the lip, which in younger shells is perfectly straight above. A gerontic individual of this species is figured by Sowerby on plate 63 of his Mineral Conchology. This has about six volutions with a shelf, a little over five of which are of the normal type. The last, however, shows old age characteristics in the development of a spinous projecting rim of the shelf. This character is normal to the adult of the next species. The spinous prolongations are not true spines but simply irregular extensions of the shelf with a depression below the expansion. From the strong development of this depression the outline of the whorl has again become rounded. The accompanying illustra- tion (fig. 16) is a copy of Sowerby’s figure. The distinctive characters of this species are produced by the ap- pearance of the subconic shelved whorls immediately after the un- dulating spirally striate whorls which represent the rugosus stage. The species is in other words an excessively accelerated one, in which all the smooth round-whorled stages are dropped out. In the subconic form of the whorls this species is similar to C. macrospira Cossmann of the Parisian Eocene, and it is not impossible that the two may prove identical. The Parisian species is never so large and robust, and may represent a migrant from the British province into the Parisian one. From the difference of physical condition it did not thrive well in the Paris area, just as the migrant C. parisiensis from the Paris province did not thrive well in the British province, as indicated by the abnormal development. Localities: Hampshire (M. C. Z. 1058, 1059) ; Barton cliff, Duval (M. C. Z. 1061 and 1060) ; same, Keeping (27762). Horizon: Barton Beds. Upper Eocene. 126 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. CLAVILITHES LONGAVUS (Solander). (Plate XIV, fig. 8; Plate XV, fig. 3.) 1766. Murex longevus SOLANDER, Brander’s Foss. Hant., figs. 40 and 73, not fig. 93. This is the terminal species of this series, paralleling C. scalaris in the Paris Basin Clavilithes. These two species are generally con- sidered identical, but their independent origin is established on inspec- tion of the early stages of each. There has been much confusion as to the true Murex longevus of Solander. For a long time the name Fusws longevus was applied to the type of the genus Clavilithes, which has been identified by Cossmann with Solander’s Murex deformis. This identification I consider ques- tionable, and I prefer to use Mayer’s name C. parisiensis. Sowerby described and figured the fine example of C. solanderi here reproduced as typical Fusus langevus. Finally Mons. Cossmann identified Lamarck’s Fusus scalaris from the Paris Basin with the typical British C. longevus (Sol.), calling all by that name. In this he is followed by all recent authors. The differences between these two species have been pointed out and their independent origin noted. Solander’s description with omission of unimportant parts is here given, his illustrations are replaced by the more satisfactory photographs of char- acteristic specimens. “ ... testa patulo-caudata levi, anfractibus superne coarctatis supra planis, (adultioribus) margine obtuse spinosis.” “Testa crassiuscula, levis, glabra, anfractus supremi transversim striati, omnes supra canali plano distincti, cujus margines in adultioribus obtuse, spinosi uti videre leceat in fig. 40 et 73.” “Cauda angustata, longitudine ipsius testz.” “Apertura ovata.” The protoconch of this species is like that of C. solanderi. The conch begins with two rounded, irregular and spirally striate whorls, the second of which has a few vertical undulations. This is the abbreviated rugosus stage. The macrospira stage* which follows immediately upon the rugosus as in C. solandert, and which in that species characterized most of the whorls of the shell, is in this species very short with a few striations and a shelf, which soon becomes over- hanging and spinose. The length of duration of this stage varies in different specimens, there being sometimes three or four volutions in which a shelf exists without a projecting rim. The beautiful regu- larity of the whorls of this stage, so characteristic of C. solanderi, does not appear in this species, the whorls being very irregular. The shelf is also more irregular, the surface not presenting that regular, gradually * Whorls like C. macrospira, conical, with sides straight and sloping upwards, and with an abruptly delimited shelf. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 127 widening path-like spiral which is the most pronounced feature of C. solandert. The spines, which generally appear quite early, become imbricating and coarse in the later whorls. The body whorl is semi-globular, as in the gerontic specimen of C. solanderi, and the spindle and canal long. A fold occurs just below the posterior canal, but becomes cov- ered by the thickening of the canal. Localities: Hampshire, Barton cliff (M. C. Z. 1062, 1063, Lyell, 27763, Keeping). Horizon: Barton Beds, Upper Eocene. This and the preceding species were also referred by some of the labels to the London Clay (Lower Eocene). This is probably erroneous. No specimen of C. parisiensis has as yet been seen, which shows anything but the loss of characteristics in its gerontic stage. By the loss of the shelf the species assumes again the characters peculiar to the more primitive C. conjunctus. In the gerontic stage of C. solanderi we have, on the other hand, a distinct addition, a new character, spines, being developed in the old age of the individual. The succeeding species, C. longevus, has this newly acquired character developed to the exclusion of almost all the other characteristics. The character is a newly acquired one in the old age of the eariier individuals, and it has not only become inherited in the succeeding species, but, in obedience to the law of acceleration, has been pushed back into the youthful stages of the shell. No specimen of C. subscalaris with the scalaris features in the gerontic stage have as yet been seen. From analogy with C. solanderi, and from theoretical considerations, we should expect to find scalaris features appearing in extreme old individuals of C. swbscalaris. There is a remarkable parallelism between the young of typical species of Clavilithes, like those of the Paris Basin, and that of Turbinella chipolana Dall from the Tertiary of Chipola River, Calhoun County, Florida. Other species of Turbinella whose young are very similar to Clavilithes are T. regina Heilprin and T. scolymoides Dall, both from the later Tertiaries of Florida. Externally scarcely any difference can be seen between the young Turbinellas and the young Clavilithes. The protoconch of the former is perhaps somewhat larger, but that is not always the case. Often it shows a slight angularity, which recalls the protoconch of “Fusus”’ probocidiferus. The character of the ribs and spirals on the young conch are also closely similar to those of young Clavilithes. The three strong columellar plications, which are seen even in the young of Turbinella, and the elongated char- acter of the lip, which recalls Rhopalithes noe, are, however, pro- nounced differences. In the youngest shells of Turbinella seen the upper of the three plications is very weak. 128 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES: These species of Turbmella run in a general way through the same series of variations as do those of Clavilithes, but no shoulder has been observed. CLAVILITHES IN THE NortTH GERMAN OLIGOCENE. CLAVILITHES EGREGIUS (Beyrich). (Plate XIII, fig. 12.) 1856. Fusus egregius BryricH, Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., Bd. VIII, p. 78, pl. 22, figs. 1-5. 1889. Fusus (Clavella) egregius v. KoENEN, Norddeutsches Unter-Oligocan, Lief. Nesp Z2OOu plae2Oy tes lite A singie specimen of this species has been seen in which the proto- conch and early whorls of the conch have been broken away. None of the remaining whorls are ribbed, and apparently none of the earlier whorls were. The first four whorls are spirally striate, the first two globular with simple spirals, the next two with intercalated spirals and the form turbinate, 7. ¢., the greater portion below the suture being flat, not convex. ‘The lower part is abruptly deflected inward. The last whorl is smooth. Beyrich figures several large and fine specimens of this species, which rival in size the Parisian forms, without, however, equalling the British. The last whorls remain smooth and of a some- what rounded contour, the turbinate aspect of the young being lost. This and the absence of the shelf show that this species has not passed beyond the conjunctus stage. The rugosus stage is dropped altogether, the species beginning with the dameriacensis stage. The protoconch is papillose but the terminal portion seems to be somewhat coarser than that of the normal Parisian forms. The turbinate aspect of the young is caused by the fact that the later whorls embrace the earlier ones up to the middle. Localities: Wolmirsleben (M. C. Z. 1114) ; Westeregeln, Atzendorf and Welsleben, North Germany (Beyrich) ; Lattorf, Calbe, Atzendorf, Unseburg, Welsleben, Westeregeln, Osterweddingen, Helmstadt; Lethen; North Germany. Also Brockenhurst Hants. England (von Koenen). AMERICAN SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. The American (Gulf Coast) species which are generally referred to the genus Clavilithes offer a surprising parallel to those of the Paris Basin. There are, however, distinct features which persist throughout the entire series and which might perhaps be considered as sufficient to demand separation of this series under a distinct generic name. The chief of these features are the loose coiling, the broad ribs of the pre- ephebic stages, and the character of the protoconch. The latter is very irregular and when perfect presents a slight upward projecting apex, very different from that of the Paris Basin species which has a termi- nation consisting of a minute naticoid whorl with rounded apical end. The apical whorls of the American species are furthermore laterally PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES, 129 compressed as is the case with the species of the British series, thus producing a trochus-shaped apex. For the present I will leave these species under the generic designa- tion of Clavilithes, but with the understanding that they form a distinct series, which may have originated independently. CLAVILITHES PACHYLEURUS (Conrad). 1842. Fusus pachyleurus Conrapd, Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., vol. 8, p. 190. 1848. Fusus pachyleurus Conrad, ibid., 2d ser., vol. I, pl. 14, fig. 25. 1865. Clavella pachyleurus Conrav, Am. Journ. Conch., vol. I, p. 18. 1890. Fusus (Clavella) conjunctus var. pachyleurus Grecorio, Ann. de Geol. et de Balen ive 7, Dp. So. 1893. Clavilithes pachyleurus CossMANN, ibid., Liv. 12, p. 36. This species is the American equivalent of the Parisian C. conjunctus. The early whorls are rather bulging with closely set ribs, the spaces between which are concave and scarcely equal in width to the ribs. The whole aspect of the shell is stouter and more compact than that of C. humerosus (pl. VIII, figs. 17, 18), and not unlike that of C. con- junctus. ‘The depressions between the ribs are often mere lines. Each whorl embraces about one third of the preceding one, and the ribs are continuous from suture to suture. The shelf is practically undeveloped. Localities: Clayborne, Alabama (Acad. Sci. 6912; Nat. Mus. 90921). Horizon: Eocene (Claiborne beds). CLAVILITHES HUMEROSUS (Conrad). (Plate VIII, figs. 17, 18.) 1856. Clavella humerosus Conrab, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., vol. 7, p- 2509. This species in its adult character is a close parallel to Clavilithes parisiensis of the Paris Basin. It differs from that species in the characters which distinguish the American species generally from those of the Paris Basin. The protoconch is very irregular with more or less oblique whorls, a trochoid apical portion, and a projecting apical point. The last whorls have a few faint and distant riblets, and ex- tremely fine revolving lines. There is no abrupt termination. The conch in its early whorls has rounded distant ribs swollen in the middle, and with numerous revolving spirals, which are simple for the first three volutions and then become increased by intercalation. A slight subsutural band indicates a posterior canal. About four and one half volutions are ribbed, and the sutures are deeply impressed. The ribs become mere undulations towards the end of the stage, after which one or more whorls of the conjunctus type with rounded shelfless contour and smooth surface succeed. A few spirals may be retained on the early portions of these whorls, thus forming a dameriacensts stage. The shelf makes its appearance gradually and the contour of the whorl becomes cylindrical. This outline is fully assumed only 130 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. when the shelf is completely developed. The shelf generally slopes inward more as in C. solanderi of the British series. Localities: Jackson, Miss. (Acad. Sci. 6884, Conrad’s types) (M. C. Z. 27792) (Nat. Mus. 14707); Mount Lebanon, La. (Acad. Sei 6887, Nat. Mus. 147318, 147316); Montgomery, La. (Acad. Sem 6886) ; St. Maurice, La. var. (Acad. Sci. 6885). Horizon: Jackson stage, Eocene (var. Claiborne stage). Note: The last-mentioned variety has less impressed sutures between the whorls, and the shelf appears early, the conjunctus stage being much condensed or almost eliminated. The convexity of the whorls is suppressed, so that the sides appear almost straight, though converg- ing upwards. The shelf is narrow and regular. The ribs of the neanic stage are narrower, more uniform and less bulging. The protoconch is of the usual type. The other Louisiana specimens form connecting links, and together these forms lead to the Texan variety next described. CLAVILITHES TEXANUS Harris. 1896. Clavilithes humerosus var. texanus Harris, Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci. 1895, p- 73, pl. 7, tig. 7. This species is a parallel to the Parisian C. subscalarts, 7. e., it is in the same state of development. As in the other species of this series, the first whorl of the protoconch is abruptly compressed and somewhat elevated so as to produce a strong projecting point. The other whorls are round. 7 The neanic whorls of the conch are similar to those of the variety from St. Maurice, La. In the later whorls the spirals become subdued. The shelf appears early and a slight depression forms below it, recalling the deep concavity characteristic of C. chamberlaim Johnson and Grabau. Locality: Alabama Bluff, Trinity River, Houston Co., Texas (Acad. Sci. 6889) ; Claiborne, Alabama (Nat. Mus. 2916). Horizon: Eocene (Claibornian). CLAVILITHES RAPHANOIDES (Conrad). 1834. Fusus raphanoides Conrad, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., vol. 7, p. 144. 1835. Fusus raphanoides Conran, Foss. Shells Tert. Form. N. Am., p. 54, pl. 18, fig. 8. 1890. Fusus (Clavella) raphanoides Grecorio, Ann. de Geol. et de Pal., Liv. 7, p. 89. 1893. Cenc: raphanoides COSSMANN, ibid., Liv. 12, p. 36. “Fusiform, entire; whorls slightly contracted above; suture pro- found; margined by an obsolete raised line; body whorl abruptly rounded inferiorly; aperture suddenly contracted above and beneath” (Conrad). This species recalls C. egregius from the North German Oligocene in its final whorls. Spirals seem to be absent altogether from this species. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. I31 Locality: Claiborne, Alabama (Conrad) (Nat. Mus. 2973). Horizon: Eocene, Claibornian. - CLAVILITHES VICKSBURGENSIS (Conrad). 1849. Clavella vicksburgensis Conrad, Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., ser. 2, vol. eps 207. 1850. Clavella vicksburgensis Conrap, ibid., vol. II, pl. I, fig. 5. “Fusiform, smooth, moderately thick; spire conical, with obtuse longitudinal remote varices, first and second volution entire; suture impressed; body whorl regularly rounded towards the beak; aperture and canal about one tenth longer than the shell; beak straight and pointed 2% : 34.” “Locality: Vicksburg, Mississippi, abundant.” A few faint undulations appear near the top, but otherwise the shell is smooth and recalls C. egregius. Horizon: Vicksburg stage, Lower Oligocene. CLAVILITHES KENNEDYANUS Harris. 1895. Clavilithes kennedyanus Harris, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. p. 73, pl. 7, fig. 8. 1890. Clavilithes kennedyanus Harris, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. III, p. 44, pl. 5, fig. 8 (variety). (See fig. 17.) This is a slender species with the spire taper- ing to a very acute point. It has somewhat the aspect of a Clavellofusus. No fully preserved protoconch has been observed. It consists ap- parently of three or more rounded whorls, loosely set one upon the other. The ribs of the conch are at first of uniform strength throughout, but later they become stronger in the middle and obsolete towards the sutures. They are at first separated by a space much more than their width apart, then grow broader, with narrowing interspaces. A slight revolving concavity occurs just below the suture. The ribs disappear on about the sixth whorl of the conch, after which the whorls are convex and smooth, the spirals being scarcely visible. The last of the smooth whorls embrace the preceding ones up to the suddenly constricted base of that volution, thus giving the spire a uni- Fic. 17. Clavilithes form tapering aspect. kennedyanus. (After Localities: Woods Bluff, Ala. (Acad. Sci. Harris.) 6914) ; near Thomasville and Choctaw Corner, Alabama (Nat. Mus. 8885); Nanafalia, Ala., and Smithville, Bastrop Co., Texas (Harris). Horizon: Eocene, Lignitic and Lower Claiborne stages. 132 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. CLAVILITHES CHAMBERLAINI Johnson and Grabau. 1901. Clavilithes chamberlaini JOHNSON AND GRABAU, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. Nov., 1901, p. 602, figures in text. Fic. 18. Clavilithes chamberlaint type. (After Johnson and Grabau. ) This species is the structural equivalent of the Parisian C. scalaris and the British C. longevus. The spire of this species is long and slender, as in C. kennedyanus Harris, with which the early whorls of the shell agree pretty well. Only a portion of the protoconch has been observed, © but it is apparently of the same character as that of the American species of this genus generally, unless more slender than the normal. The spire contains about seven ribbed whorls; the suture is moderately depressed; the ribs are swollen near the middle, but become obsolete toward the suture; they are at first more than their width apart, but later become broader and the inter- spaces correspondingly narrower. North Germany. Southern England. Paris Basin, etc. Gulf States of North America. Eocene. Middle Eocene. C. egregius.—C. egregius. CRicOnUNOLOIdes es AS a ee ee) poe ee re ea eee C. vicksburgensis. C. longevus. C. solanderi.—C. macrospira. C. humerosus. C. parisiensis. C. scalaris. | re ae he ae Fa ated IOS CUES ENG LY, eects te cell al rg ece tage ota at et te een eee ree eee oe (eee. eos var. | C. maximus. C. subscalaris. 2 | | C. tuberculosus. e be wanus. C. parisiensis. G Wainer osaa | Louisiana var. C. conjunctus. | C. chamberlaini. | C. dameriacensis. | C. pachyleurus..—C. raphanoides. | C. (intermediate | species ). C. rugosus. | | C. kennedyanus. | Clavellofusus macrospiratus. on kennedyanus, | var. | Clavellofusus tuberculatus. | | , | | | Clavellofusus spiratus. | | —_— Fusoid ancestor. — Lower Eocene. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 135 RHOPALITHES * gen. nov. (pératov, a club; oc, stone.) Shell fusiform with a fusoid protoconch, consisting of a smooth erect portion, of about a whorl or over, and a vertically ribbed portion, with the fine smooth ribs widely separated. The conch consists of ribbed and spirally striate whorls, which are rather closely coiled, followed in the more accelerated species by smooth whorls, which gen- erally develop the Clavilithoid shelf. The columella is furnished with two or more oblique plications. Distribution: Eocene of Paris Basin; Adour basin; Northern Italy, ELC. Genotype: Fusus noe Lamarck. RHOPALITHES RUGOIDES sp. nov. (Plate IX, figs. 9-12.) (Type Plate IX, fig. 10 and text fig. 20.) 1837. Fusus rugosus var. DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, pl. 75, figs. 10, II. The protoconch of this species is fusoid, obliquely erect and con- sists of a volution and a half. The greater portion is smooth, but toward the end it is marked by a few fairly strong smooth ribs which are several times their width apart. There are no spirals between the ribs. The protoconch ends in a marked varix, and there is a pronounced change in convexity and ornamentation. The conch begins with strongly ribbed and spirally striate whorls, on which the ribs are widely separated. The whorls embrace about one third or a little more, thus producing a very depressed spire. A considerable flattening of the shoulder and a strong peripheral angulation results. The ribs increase in strength toward the periphery where two of the spirals are strong. These are soon reenforced by a third, and all three produce blunt cusps at the intersections with the ribs. In the adult or : ; goides, showing ephebic stage the whorls become again more rounded Be eee though the shoulder is still flattened, the ribs are round (X10, MC. Z and obtuse, and a faint subsutural band exists, indicat- 27 777 (See ing a posterior canal. Two well-marked plications pl. IX, fig. 10.) occur on the columella. This species is the parallel of Clavilithes rugosus, with which it is commonly united. While generically distinct it shares with C. rugosus the specific characteristics and hence is to be regarded as the rugosus type of this generic series. Localities: Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 27776, 27777, Bronn, 1376, Duval; 27780 Koninck) ; Grignon, (M. Z. 27779, Duval) ; Ully, St. Georges (Acad. Sci. 8027) ; Damery (Am. Mus. Nat. Hist.). Horizon: Eocene (Middle, Cossmann). Additional Remarks—From the beginning of the conch the whorls are marked by strong vertical ribs which bulge at the center where the Fic. 20. Rho- palithes ru- * Rhopalolithes would be more satisfactory to purists but is less euphonious. 136 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. two stronger spirals occur. On some specimens the earliest whorls appear somewhat more rounded than in specimen fig. 20, but the suc- ceeding whorls are angular from the strong development of the two central spirals. Where the two central spirals cross the ribs, a flattened node of rather sharp character is formed, precisely as in the neanic whorls of Falsifusus serratus, where one node occurs, or as in Fusus asper, where three nodes are found. In some specimens the next spiral above approaches the main spirals in distinctness, a peripheral tricarination being thus produced. Above this the spirals decrease gradually in size toward the suture, while intercalated spirals may or may not occur. The spirals are often crowded. The shoulder is often slightly concave and the subsutural band accentuates the concavity. Below the peripheral angulation the spirals are more uniform and subequally spaced, while intercalated spirals occasionally appear. The angular appearance of the periphery is lost in the last whorl by the increase in strength of the other spirals. In more accelerated speci- mens the rounded contour of the body whorl is accentuated by the faint character of the spirals, as well as the obsolescence of the ribs. A thickening of the subsutural band produces contours characteristic of R. noe. This feature is particularly marked in accelerated individuals. A crowding of the lines of growth often produces a rough can- cellation of the spirals. In a specimen in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences the protoconch, though swollen, is more depressed than in the other specimens seen. It resembles in this respect somewhat that of Fasciolaria. "Toward the end of the first volution are faint indica- tions or riblets, these becoming strong and closely set on the last part of the protoconch. They then become stronger and further apart and finally appear to merge into the normal ribs of the shell. The two plications on the columella are not well preserved, owing to the chalky character of the shell. RHOPALITHES ANGULATUS (Lamarck). (Plate IX, figs. 14-17.) 1803. Fusus angulatus LAMARCK, Ann. du Museum, T. 2, p. 385. 1837. Fusus angulatus DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, tome 2, p. 520, pl. 74, figs: 11, “12: The protoconch of this species closely resembles that of the pre- ceding one, being obliquely erect, smooth in the early portion, but with smooth riblets in the last part. In this, as in the preceding species, there are only two of the protoconch riblets in the most typical specimens. The conch begins with whorls in which the angulation is but slightly marked and which are furnished with rounded ribs and subequal spirals. This quickly merges into angular whorls, in which two spirals PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 137 become prominent on the periphery while the shoulder is marked by numerous fine uniform spirals, the primary ones being augmented by intercalated secondary ones. On the body of the whorl the spirals are coarse and distinct. The intercostal spaces become more and more concave, giving an undulatory instead of simply ribbed character to the surface. In the nepionic stage this species has the character of neanic or early ephebic FR. rugoides, this being well shown in the young specimens in figs. 14 and 15, pl. IX. Since the adult characters of R. rugoides show a development in the direction of the R. no@ type, 7. e., the sup- pressing of ribs and angularity of whorl, it is evident that if R. angulatus is an offshoot from R. rugoides, its relationship is with the more primitive varieties of that species. The gerontic stage of R. angulatus has been seen in a few speci- mens (M. C. Z. 1382, pl. IX, fig. 21). These are large for the species, and the last whorl reaches up onto the preceding with the formation of a strong posterior sinus. In the last part of the whorl the tubercles are crowded and the strong asperations have become subdued. In another specimen (M. C. Z. 1377) the last whorl has a rounded contour, the angulation having disappeared. The ribs are round and extend over the entire surface as in a mature R. rugoides. The posterior canal is deep and strongly marked, and the subsutural band is very prominent. On the shoulder the spirals are fine, numerous and regular. On the body they are coarse and distant. This individual is transitional to R. clavelloides, which is phylo- gerontic. All the specimens examined, normal or accelerated, show two strong oblique columellar plications. These are best seen on specimens with broken outer lip, as they are only developed some distance back of the aperture. In gerontic types they apparently become obsolete, or at least are found only far back on the columella. Localities: Paris (M. C. Z. 1384, Baucoult, 1382, Koninck, 1377, Duval) ; Grignon (1381, Agassiz, 1385, Duval, both M. C. Z.) ; Mont- miraille (M. C. Z. 1383). Horizon: Middle Eocene: Calcaire Gross. (Cossmann). Upper Eocene: Sables Moyens (Desh.). RHOPALITHES CLAVELLOIDES sp. nov. (Plate IX, fig. 22.) 1837. Fusus angulatus var. DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, t. 2, p. 521, pl. 73, figs. 4, 5. This species holds the same relation to R. angulatus that R. noe does to R. rugoides. The last whorl is almost smooth, having lost its ribs, which are only represented by faint undulations. The sutural shelf 138 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. characteristic of all the phylogerontic species of this and related series is well developed, and the sides are parallel to the axis of the shell. We have in this series the shelved stage following immediately upon the rugosus stage, the latter being represented by the R. angulatus type of whorl. This was already noted by Deshayes, who stated that the early whorls of this variety were precisely like those of R. angulatus. Two plications occur on the columella. In the specimen figured the ribs still persist as undulations but the spirals are obsolete. In the figure given by Deshayes (pl. 74, figs. 4-5) the ribs have disappeared, but the spirals are still strong. These specimens show different degrees of acceleration. Localities: Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 1393) ; Grignon (Desh). Horizon: Eocene (Upper?). RHOPALITHES TUBERCULOIDES sp. nov. (Plate IX, figs. 23, 24.) (Type fig. 24.) This species occupies the position in the present series which C. tuberculosus occupies in the Clavilithes series. From five to six whorls have the characters of R. rugoides, having all the features found in that species. ‘These are followed by one or more whorls which are free from ribs, and only faintly marked by spirals, these gradually becoming obsolete. These whorls are rounded in outline and furnished with a well-developed sutural shelf which slopes gently outward as in the majority of species of Clavilithes. In the specimen, fig. 23, which is somewhat more accelerated than the type, this shelf appears while the shell is still ribbed, thus paralleling some of the more highly accelerated species of Clavilithes. The posterior canal is strongly developed, and a pseudo-umbilication is produced by the sepa- ration of the inner lip from the columella. , Two young specimens of this series are in the subtuberculosus | stage (pl. IX, figs. 18, 19). The first of these is only a step more ad- vanced than the specimen of FR. rugoides figured on plate IX, fig. 12, in which the last whorl shows a subduing of ribs and spirals and a general rounding of the contours. In fig. 18 the ribs have entirely disappeared but the spirals remain. The sutural shelf is moderately developed and the columella is doubly plicate. The other specimen (fig. 19) is somewhat more accelerated, the rugosus stage is shorter and the swbtuberculosus stage is more strongly developed, occupying a complete volution. Two columellar plications occur. It is, of course, impossible to state whether these are the young of R. tuber- culoides or of a form in which a parisiensis stage succeeds the tuber- culosus stage, 1. e., R. noe. A specimen from Ully, St. Georges (Acad. Sci. 8026), shows the characters of R. tuberculoides. The last whorl is rounded, without PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 139 ribs but with a shelf and a slight depression or concavity below this. The spirals are strong. The penultimate whorl is similar, but without the shelf. Four distinct plications are seen far back on the columella. The subsutural band is prominent. Another specimen from Parnes in the same collection (6897) is quite remarkable, in that it retains its ribs even onto the final whorl. The last of the ribbed whorls have a well-developed sutural shelf. The spirals also remain strong. This is a case of partial acceleration in which some of the features which normally should have disappeared are still present. Locahties: Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 1397, 27784, 27774, 1390, 27728, mune); Ully, St. Georges (Acad. Sci. 8026); Parnes (M. C. Z. 27788, Acad. Sci. 6897) ; Chaussy (Amer. Mus.). Horizon: Middle Eocene. RHOPALITHES NOZ (Chemnitz). (Plate XVI, figs. 1-8.) 1795. Murex noe CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cabin., vol. XI, p. 296, pl. 212, figs. 2096, 2097. 1803. Fusus noe LAMARcK, Ann. du Museum, t. II, p. 317. 1815. Fusus noe LAMARCK, Tab. Encycl. Meth., pl. 425, fig. 5. 1823. Fusus noe LAMARCK, Rec. de Planches des Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, pl. IV, Higs.. 1, 2. 1824. Fusus noe DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, T. IJ, p. 528, pl. 75, figs. 8, 9, 12:53. 1866. Fusus noe DESHAYES, Anim. sans Vert., p. 257. 1889. Clavilithes noe CosSMANN, Cat. Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, p. 174. See also: 1896. Fusus (Clavella) no@ var. orangustatus Grecorio, Ann. de Geol. et de Pal., Liv. 21, p. 45, pl. 4, fig. 14 a-c. This species is the parallel of Clavilithes subscalaris. It always possesses a rugoides stage, the young being indistinguishable from R. rugoides. This stage varies in the number of whorls which it possesses, these being fewer in the more accelerated individuals. There is also some variation in the strength of the ribs and the angularity of the periphery of the whorls which is often accentuated by the strengthening of the peripheral spirals and the concomitant retention of the shoulder striz. The strong development in accelerated indi- viduals of the subsutural band gives the shoulder a concave appearance which further accentuates the angularity of the periphery. These variations are of the same character as those found in R. rugotdes. One of the characteristic features of R. no@ is the persistence of the spirals on the body-whorl after the acquisition of the adult char- acteristics. On the whorl itself they are somewhat subdued, but on the spindle they are as a rule very strong. The specimens illustrated on plate XVI show some of the chief varieties of this very variable species. These varieties owe their 140 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. origin to differential acceleration, and they present parallels to the varieties of C. subscalaris. Fig. I has a well-marked tuberculoides stage with rounded ribless whorls which are strongly spiralled and have a pronounced sutural shelf. This stage passes into the true noe stage with cylindrical whorl, strong slightly outward sloping shelf, subdued spirals, and an elongated pyriform aperture with a pronounced square posterior canal. The rugoides stage occupies about four or five whorls, the last of these with faint broad ribs and a strong subsutural band. The columellar plications are scarcely visible, owing to the fact that they occur far back on the columella. They may be seen, however, in broken specimens. Fig. 2 shows a more accelerated individual in which the tuber- culoides stage is almost wholly crowded out. The ribbed spire (rugoides stage) is long, occupying about six whorls. With the dis- appearance of the ribs the cylindrical form is assumed, the sheif passing into the noe stage. On this the shelf slopes strongly outward. The columellar plications are faintly visible. Fig. 3 shows a young specimen which has barely passed beyond the rugoides stage. This latter is of very short duration and strongly spiralled. The shelf just appears on the last ribbed whorl, there being nearly a complete volution of that type. The tuberculoides stage is well developed. The two columellar plications are well shown as the lip is slightly broken. It appears, furthermore, to be characteristic that the columellar plications are nearer the lip in the young and the primitive species than in the adult or the accelerated species. In fig. 4 the shelf does not appear until after the ribs have dis- appeared, thus producing a short stage comparable to the subtuber- culosus stage of the Clavilithes series. This indicates that this indi- vidual is less accelerated than the majority of shells of this species. A somewhat similar condition is shown in fig. 6 and to a very slight extent in fig. 8. In the latter individual the twberculoides stage next succeeding is very short, being almost crowded out and replaced by the noe stage. In the last whorls of this stage a rather pronounced projecting rim occurs which recalls the characteristics of Clavilithes scalaris to the more primitive specimens of which this is a parallel. It also forms a transition to FR. japeti, the terminal member of this series. Fig. 7 shows considerable acceleration in that the sutural shelf occurs in the last two ribbed whorls. Indications of the presence of the two columellar plications have been obtained in all the specimens illustrated except figs. 7 and 8. The first of these is a very old indi- vidual, and although the lip is broken the plications appear to be so far back as not to be visible. In senescent individuals the inner lip is separated from the columella and an umbilication is produced. In specimens where the outer lip is broken away sufficiently, the columellar plications will show, even PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. I4I in extremely old individuals. In some highly accelerated types the tuberculoides stage is dropped out, the noe following directly upon the rugoides stage, the shelf often appearing in the latter stage. Localities: Paris Basin, numerous localities, including Chamery Grignon, Montreville, etc. (M. C. Z. 1101, 1103, 1104, 1106, I112, 1131, 1396, 27726, 27727, 27789-27791) ; Ronca (De Gregorio) ; Grancona, Italy (Oppenheim) ; “ Eocaen von Nizza und Ungarn” (Oppenheim). Horizon: Eocene, Calcaire Grossier, chiefly middle. Erratic in Sables Moyens, Upper Eocene (Deshayes). In the collection of the American Museum (Zit. 847) are several specimens from Chaussy, France, which in ornamentation have never passed beyond the rugosus stage. The ribs persist to the end though the specimens are large. The last whorl has a shelf. The specimens resemble FR. clavelloides of the angulatus branch (pl. IX, fig. 22) though they belong to the R. no@ series. In all specimens the two plications on the columella are shown. In somewhat more advanced specimens ribless whorls succeed. This is a case of retardation in development, the primitive stage being retained long (1. e., the ribs), so that the shelf appears before the ribs are lost. It is not a primitve form but a retarded advanced form. RHOPALITHES JAPETI (Tournouer). 1873. Fusus japeti ToURNOUER, Bull. Geol. Soc. France, 2d ser., T. 20, p. 501, tab fy Ly hig. 7. 1897. Fusus japeti TouRNOUER, Vinassa di Regny. Paleontographica Italica, III, p. 193, tav. 20, fig. 36 a, b. 1901. Fusus japeti ToURNOUER, Oppenheim Palzontographica, vol. 47, p. 216, taf. XXI, fig. 17. (See fig. 21.) This is the terminal species of this series, holding the same relations to the preceding species that Clavilithes scalaris holds to the other members of that series from the Paris Basin. The best figure is that given by Oppen- heim, which is here reproduced. The nepionic whorls are round, with broad rounded ribs separated by less than their width. A narrow but strongly marked subsutural band occurs as in R. noe. The spirals are strong and numerous and appear to be all of the same size. oP The ephebic whorls are smooth or but faintly tf marked by the spirals, except on the spindle = Fic. 21. Rhopalithes where the spirals are strong. The shelf is very JaPet slightly reduced. pronounced and below it is a strong groove ce Ube aiiets.) or spiral depression. The margins of the shelf are turned upwards like the rim of a saucer. The long persistence of the rwgoides whorls, shows that the species is terminal only to a retarded branch of the series. 142 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES: Oppenheim says of this species: “Die Form steht in der Mitte zwischen C/. No@ einer, und Cl. longevus Sol. (= Cl. scalaris Lam., Cossmann, Cat. IV, p. 172) anderseits; von der ersten Art besitzt sie die etwas schwacheren aber immer noch hervor tretenden Spiralen, von der letzten den rampenartigen Kiel an den letzten Windungen.” Tournouer’s figure shows a less pronounced type. The spirals are stronger but the shelf is less projecting. The spiral depression below the shelf exists, however, and the preephebic stages are noe-like. This is an important and common species in the fauna of the “Blaue Margel” near Pau on the borders of the Pyrennees— degli Orti, Val Orcagna, Castelcies, Onigo) Northern Italy (Oppen- heim). COSMOLITHES gen. nov. The species of this genus are fusoid shells with ribbed and spirally striate whorls which in some species become smooth toward the end. The protoconch is depressed and naticoid, consisting of about one and one half volutions. The greater portion is smooth, but toward the end are a number of fine, smooth and uniform, vertical riblets. A moderate varix marks the end of the protoconch. Columella plaited with one prominent plait, and in some specimens with an additional fainter one. This genus differs from Rhopalithes in its depressed naticoid proto- conch, with numerous riblets, and in its single strong plication. The differences are constant and important. ‘These features indicate some relation to Fasciolaria. Genotype: Fusus untplicatus Lamarck. COSMOLITHES UNIPLICATUS (Lamarck). (Plate IX, figs. 13, 20; Plate XIII, figs. 1-3:) (Figures 22 and 23.) 1803. Fusus umplicatus LAMARCK, Ann. du Mus., T. II, p. 385. 1823. Fusus uniplicatus LAMARCK, Receuil Planch. Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, pl. 4, figs. 3 a,b. (Ann du Mus., pl. 6, fig. 3 a, b.) 1824. Fusus uniplicatus DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, p. 536. The protoconch of this species consists of one and one half volu- tions, is depressed, naticoid, the apex minute, but gradually enlarging throughout. The last portion of the protoconch is strongly ribbed, with close-set smooth vertical ribs. Toward the end faint spirals in the form of crenulations appear between the ribs but do not cross them. The conch begins abruptly with strong revolving spirals, and rather indefinite rib-like folds or undulations. These are far apart, but in the later whorls they become more prominent and defined. During the nepionic stage they are uniform from suture to suture, but - PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 143 in the neanic and ephebic stages they are strong and stout in the middle, and fade toward the sutures. From the fact that about half of each whorl is covered by the succeeding whorl the ribs appear to be strong just above the suture and fade toward the upper portion of the whorl. Intercalated spirals appear in the second or Fic. 22. Cosmo- third volution of the conch. The columella is /ithes uniplicatus. The furnished with one strong and one weak plica- prorceonce: (M. C tion. Pete) This is the rugosus type of the present genetic series. It is char- acterized by the strong sharp spirals, which are like those of Clavilithes rugosus and the other “rugosus types” of the various genetic series studied. The spirals are crowded and weak on the shoulder, but strong and well spaced on the body of the whorl. The whorls em- brace to near the middle, the shells thus assum- ing a short depressed spire. The aperture passes gradually into the canal, without the sudden con- striction seen in Clavilithes rugosus. a The erection of the protoconch and the Fic. Ba. Cosmo-. strengthening of the weak upper columellar pli- lithes uniplicatus. An- cation produces Rhopalithes. In this connection other view of the pro- 4 specimen of R. rugoides in the collection of the a. us MC Philadelphia Academy is of interest (see above, —_ a ( " “p. 136), showing a more intimate relation be- tween the two types. A plicated columella appears to indicate a more specialized develop- ment than a non-plicate one. This is indicated by the fact that in the young the plications are often weak, and where two plications exist in the adult, the young sometimes show only a faint development of one, while the other is strong. From this it seems not unlikely that Rhopalithes is descended from Cosmolithes, and that the latter came from some Fasciolarian ancestor. Localities: Grignon (M. C. Z. 1127) ; Paris (M. C. Z. 1133, 27770, 27782). Horizon: Eocene. COSMOLITHES SUBUNIPLICATUS sp. nov. (Plate XIII, figs. 4-7.) (Compare F. uniplicatus DEsHayes, Coq. Env. Paris, t. 2, pl. 94 bis, figs. I-2.) This species appears to be a derivative of C. wniplicatus, differing from that species chiefly in the more pronounced characters of the ribs which have more the form of strong undulations, but are more faintly marked by spirals. The upper weak columellar plication character- istic of the preceding species is also seen in some specimens of this I44 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. species, though in others only one strong columellar plication occurs, A posterior canal is developed on the aperture. Intercalated spirals appear in the early volutions of the conch. In some specimens inter- calation is triplicate on the body whorl. This species is readily dis- tinguished from the preceding by the fainter spirals and the undu- latory character of the ribs. Locality: Paris Basin (M. C. Z. 1134, 1130);a120; 4228) rag2m 27773) (Acad. Sci. 8035, Cossmann) ; Grignon (M, C. Z. 27772). Horizon: Middle Eocene, Calc. Grossier. COSMOLITHES LAVIGATUS (Gmelin). (Plate XIII, figs. 8, 9, 11.) 1788. Murex Jevigatus GMELIN, Linn. Syst. Natura, Ed. 13, t. 6, p. 3555, mo. IIL. 1824. Fusus levigatus DESHAYES, Coq. Foss. Env. Paris, p. 531, pl. 70, figs. 14, 15. 1889. Clavilithes levigatus CossMANN, Cat. Cog. Foss. Envy. Paris, p. 175. This species is closely related to the two preceding ones, from which it is distinguished mainly by the final smooth whorls. The protoconch and nepionic stage are as in the preceding species. The ribs are variously developed in the neanic stage, though they are seldom as strong as are those of the preceding species. In the ephebic whorls the ribs become obsolete. The spire is shorter and the aperture longer than in the preceding species. Lines of growth, crowded and lamellose, occur on the last portion of the body whorl, which is globose. The sutures are but slightly impressed, giving an almost uninter- rupted slope to the spire. On the body whorl the spirals as well as the ribs are obsolete. Columella with a strong and a faint plication. Localities: ((?) (M. C.:Z. a122))) Parnes( MM. Ge Ain tee 1126))Grienon’ (M./@) 227770): Horizon: Eocene, Calcaire Grosiere. The relations of the preceding species may be expressed thus: Rhopalithes japeti. R. clavelloides. | R. noe. R. berewioiles | | | C. levigatus. | | C. subuniplicatus. | R. rugoides ———_———_R. angulatus. Cosmolithes uniplicatus. ae Fusus sp. (2) PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 145 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. All the evidence so far obtained points to Western Europe as the place where the genus Fusus originated. The most primitive species of the genus yet found (F. porrectus) is from the Eocene beds of southwestern England.* The related French species (F. aciculatus) is, according to all appearances, a local modification of the primitive British species from which it has descended. As has been shown, the other so-called French Fusi probably all belong to distinct genera, as do also the species from the American Eocene beds generally re- ferred to this genus. fF. wnicarinatus from France is probably not a true Fusus, but may belong to the genus Falsifusus. In no other Eocene formations have true species of Fusus been found, so far as I have been able to ascertain. Thus we are forced to regard the British Eocene seas as the ancestral home of the genus. We have no certain knowledge of true species of Fusus in forma- tions older than the Tertiary. Many Cretacic species have been referred to Fusus, but for the most part it is readily seen that these belong to other genera. There are, however, a few forms which need more careful study to determine whether or not they are to be con- sidered as true Fusi. Kaunhowen described several species from the Upper (Maestrichtien) Chalk of Prussia (Gast. Maest. Kreide, pp. 81-83, pl. 9, figs. g-11a; pl. 10, figs. 1-8) which, as far as the form is concerned, might well be considered true Fusi. This is particularly true of F. bicinctus Kaunh. Kaunhowen compares this species with Fusus (Rhopalithes) angulatus Lamarck, but this is probably merely a superficial resemblance. Falsifusus (2) serratus and F. (?) wnicari- natus appear to be much more nearly related to Kaunhowen’s species, and it is not improbable that these three species may prove congeneric. Of the other species described by Kaunhowen, F. pliciferus Binkhorst, F. kunredensis Kaunh. and F. planus Kaunh. deserve to be consid- ered as possible ancestral types of Fusus. This is suggested by the simplicity of the whorls, particularly in the first of these, and the uni- form character of the ribs, which recalls that of the young Fusus. The character of the apical whorls is, however, unknown. We have at present too little information to enable us to trace the migrations of Fusus in time immediately succeeding the Eocene. The Oligocene species known from North Germany, if true Fusi, are the only European Oligocene species so far determined. Miocene species of Fusus are known in Europe from the Vienna Basin. Strangely enough the species of this district, judging from the descriptions and illustrations—and the few specimens * Cossmann cites this species from “la Loire inférieure” (Ess. de Paléocon- chologie Comparée, T. IV, p. 4. 146 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. « available—are like those of the sub-apennine formation of Italy, which is considered typical Pliocene. F. rostratus, F. brede, F. semirugosus and F. longirostris were, if anything, more advanced in the Miocene of the Vienna basin than they were in the Pliocene (?) of Italy. The similarity of development of the species indicates a connection between the Mediterranean and the Vienna basin during the Mediterranean stage and would also suggest that the deposits in which they are found are of the same age in both regions. In the Pliocene of Italy the genus Fusus is well represented by two series, the F. rostratus series and the F. longirostris series. The former con- tinued to the present time, characterizing the Mediterranean province of to-day. The F. longirostris series appears to have ended in one direction in such forms as F. castellarquatensis, and in others, in F. mequicostatus and F. etruscus, both of which probably represent terminal members of lateral branches. The two series were un- doubtedly closely related, but their relation to the Eocene species is not so clear. It is extremely probable that there are as yet undiscov- ered connecting series, which flourished during Oligocene and Miocene times in a still unknown area. If the progress of the Fusi in the Post Eocene of Europe is ob- scure, it is less so in the corresponding American formations. In the Miocene (or possibly Oligocene) of the West Indian region, we have good species which are not so far removed from the Eocene ancestors. These are F. henekeni and F. haitensis from Jamaica and San Domingo, the former a moderately primitive type, the latter more specialized, and representing a distinct branch. These are the earliest known species of the F. colus series, and they are very closely related to the Eocene species of Western Europe, though mostly grow- ing to a much larger size. F. eucosmius, the modern offspring of these Miocene species, still lingers in the east American waters, having been dredged off Key West. Its nearest relatives, however, among the modern fauna, 2. e., F. turriculus, F. chinensis and F. reeveanus, are far removed from it geographically, occurring, so far as known, only in the China Sea region. The other members of the colus series are, however, distributed throughout the Indo-Pacific province. The easternmost recorded locality in the Pacific is Tongatabue in the Tonga or Friendly Island group about longitude 175° west of Greenwich, where F. toreumus has been found. Cyrtulus serotinus, however, the phylogerontic terminal of the F. colus series, has been recorded from Nukahiva in the Marquisas group, longitude about 140° west of Greenwich. The easternmost locality recorded for species of this series is Mauritius in the Indian Ocean, specimens of F. torewmus and F. longicaudus having been labelled as coming from the waters near that island. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 147 From the data at present available it seems most probable that Fusus migrated westward across the Atlantic in early Tertiary times, and that it crossed the isthmus of Panama, during Miocene or Pliocene times, when that land body was submerged, and then, crossing the Pacific, established itself in the Indo-Pacific province, where it flourishes to-day. Thus the most typical Fusi, 7. e., the species of the colus series, appear to have migrated nearly around the world. It might of course be argued that the species of this series might have migrated eastward as far as the Indo-Pacific province, and that the Miocene and Pliocene members of the series are still awaiting discovery in Europe and Asia. This would leave the American species unaccounted for, since the hypothesis of a migration across the Pacific, in opposition to the prevailing currents, is hardly tenable. If it is assumed that migration occurred both eastward and westward, the very close similarity between the American F. eucosmius and the Chinese F. toreumus, which amounts almost to identity, is to be ac- counted for on a hypothesis other than immediate genetic relation. To sum up then, it seems most likely that the species of the Fusus colus series originated in the Eocene of Western Europe, and migrated westward during Tertiary times, until they have all but belted the globe, though their resting places were only at widely separated stages, where favorable conditions allowed development. Turning now to the other series of Fusus, we find even more diffi- cult problems indicated in their distribution. The F. tuberculatus series belongs wholly to the modern fauna, and is clearly derived from the F. colus series, probably through F. toreumus. F. tuberculatus is at home in the Indo-Pacific province, occurring on the east African coast and islands in the Red Sea, and on the Australian coast (Queens- land). The northernmost branch of this series is at home in the Japan seas, this branch comprising F. nodosoplicatus and variety, and F. perplexus and varieties. From this latter series seems to have developed the Philippine Island representative of this group, F. distans. The occurrence of this latter species together with its de- scendant, F. closter, in the West Indian waters (Isle of Margarita) is a most perplexing circumstance. Is it possible that this species migrated around the Cape of Good Hope, up the west coast of Africa, and thence across the Atlantic to the West Indies? Or can we accept the much more improbable idea that the species migrated eastward, across the Pacific, and the submerged isthmus to its present location? The very slight differences between the West Indian and Philippine representatives of the species (F. distans) suggests that migration took place in the modern period, and one or the other of these paths must have been chosen unless we can accept the very improbable hypothesis of an independent origin of the species in the two waters. 148 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. The discovery of this species on the east African coast would go far to settle this question in favor of the westward migration of the species. As will be shown later, there seems to be little doubt that members of another series (/*. australis series) of somewhat closely related Fusi have migrated along this path. Another branch of this series, that of the large and beautiful F. longissimus, became widely distributed throughout the Indian ocean and the Pacific Island groups. The most specialized member of this branch, F. undatus, ranges from Ceylon on the west to Tahiti on the east, a range covering about 130 degrees of longitude, or more than one third the circumference of the globe. From this same stock also originated the series of heavy or compact Fusi of which F. becku, F. laticostatus and F. nicobaricus are typical. The first of these is a rare form, having been recorded from the Philippines only. Both F. micobaricus and F. laticostatus are con- fined to the Indo-Pacific region, not having been recorded from west of Ceylon, or north and east of Liu Kiu (Loo Choo) off the south coast of Japan. The members of the Ff. australis series have to all appearances de- scended from some member of the F. tuberculatus series, probably F. distans. F. marmoratus seems to be a direct descendant of F. australis and both occupy about the same territory. They are chiefly at home off the Australian coast, though they are more widely dis- tributed in Indo-Pacific waters. A well-marked variety of F. mar- moratus characterizes the Red Sea, but is not confined to it. This has probably given rise to the variable but characteristic FP. polygonoides of the Red Sea, a species which has also been recorded from the East Indies. Closely related to the Red Sea variety of F. marmoratus is F. brasiliensis, the American representative of this series. This has been found off the Brazilian coast, occurring as far south as Cape Frio, more than twenty-one degrees south of the equator. It is also re- corded from the Florida coast, and specimens doubtfully labelled as coming from Suez have been identified with it. The migrations of this species, or its immediate ancestor, seem to have been around the Cape of Good Hope, and thence across the Atlantic. This may have been simultaneous with the migration of F. distans. This brings us to the exclusively American F. dupetit-thouarsu and its various modifications. This species, at home only on the west coast of America, seems to have no immediate known Tertiary relative, unless Ff. gabbi be considered such. Its nearest living relative among the Asiatic faunas is F. novehollandie from Australia and Tasmania. The occurrence of F. dupetit-thouarsii on the west coast of America suggests that its ancestors reached that coast during the Miocene sub- PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 149 mergence of the isthmus, and that we may therefore look for Miocene or earlier Tertiary ancestors of this species in the deposits of that age in tropical America. F. gabbi, though suggestive, is not conclusive, as the early stages of this species are unknown, and hence its relation- ship undetermined. J. dupetit-thouarsi var. nodosus is the most primitive representative of this series and from it all the other varieties were derived, as has been shown. F. ambustus, a west coast species, appears to be a lateral descendant from F. dupetit-thouarsii nodosus. Var. irregularis and F. meyeri, clearly derived from the more advanced members of the regular series of F. dupetit-thouarsti, are probably also west coast shells, though in collections the former has been labeled as coming from the East Indies. Considerable doubt is to be en- tertained as to the correctness of this locality, as the specimens were identified with F. longirostris, which it at home in the East Indian waters, and the habitat of which, together with its name, appears to have been arbitrarily applied to the specimens under discussion. Having now traced the distributions of Fusws as far as the species have been studied, we may next inquire as to the probable method of migration of these organisms. Was it accomplished along a former continental platform, or was it across an Atlantic and Pacific like that of the present day? From what is known of the habitat of Fusus and its congeners, migration across the oceans on the present ocean bottom is out of the question, for all modern species occur only within moderate depths, being at home only in the littoral district.* It is furthermore impossible, that migration should have taken place either along a north or a south Atlantic or Pacific shore line or continental shelf, unless wholly different climatic conditions existed at the time of such migration, for no true Fusi are known to exist outside of tropical or semitropical regions. Even if such conditions may have existed in the north or south Atlantic or Pacific during early Tertiary times, we have no evidence that they obtained in the modern period during which some of the most puzzling transoceanic migra- tions have taken place. There seems thus no way to account for the migration of these organisms except by flotation during the larval period of their develop- ment. Nothing is known, so far as I am aware, of the early stages of true Fusus. Whether it has a free meroplanktonic veliger stage, or whether as is the case in closely related types, especially Fulgur and Sycotypus, this stage is passed through within the egg capsule, has still, I believe, to be determined. If the free veliger stage exists, * The author follows Ortmann in the definition of the term littoral, including in it the “Flach See,” or all that portion of the sea bottom which is effectively illuminated by the sun’s rays. Though variable, the limit of this depth is in the vicinity of the hundred-fathom line. 150 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. transportation across the oceans, by the equatorial currents, would seem an easy matter, and the world-wide distribution of the genus within the equatorial belt would thus readily be accounted for. If, on the other hand, the veliger stage should be passed through within the egg-capsule as in Fulgur, or if, what seems not improbable in such accelerated types as Fusus, the veliger stage is dropped out altogether in the development, the problem of transoceanic migration by flotation becomes a much more serious one. In that case we have to assume that the egg-capsules, either separately or attached to sea-weeds, were carried by the equatorial currents across the oceans, and become stranded in favorable localities, where the young developed and ap- propriated the territory. The development and migration of the Eocene Fusoid mollusks of other genera (Falsifusus, Clavilithes, etc.) present problems ap- parently as perplexing as that of the true Fusi. As has already been shown, the American waters contained no true Fusi though species of Fusoid form existed. Falsifusws may have been derived from a Pleurotoma stock, from which stock also Levifusus appears to have originated. Euthriofusus, the structural parallel of the latter genus, in the Miocene of Europe, was perhaps derived from the Eocene Pseudo- fusoids of the Paris basin. Fulgurofusus, the Eocene relative of Fulgur, may have been derived from a Fasciolarian stock. From a like stock, Heilprinia, was also derived, which during the Miocene submergence of the isthmus, spread on both sides of the American continents. Considerable doubt may be entertained as to the genetic relation of Fusus serratus Desh. and F. uniangularis Desh. of the Parisian Eocene with the Pseudofusi of the Gulf state region. I am strongly inclined to believe that their similarities indicate parallelism, rather than relationship, and that they have arisen independently, and so belong to distinct genera, a conclusion also suggested by their structure. When we take into consideration the provincial character of the faunas of which the Parisian species and the American Pseudo- fusi respectively were members, it seems difficult to believe that any communication could exist between the two regions. This suggestion is not at all invalidated by the occurrence of Clavilithoids in both the Parisian and the Gulf State Eocene, for, as has already been suggested, it is not at all improbable that the two series have originated inde- pendently, and that their striking similarities are merely pronounced cases of parallelism. Cyrtulus serotinus, of the modern fauna, is certainly as close to the Parisian Clavilithes in the characters of the adult as the latter is to the American species referred to that genus. Yet Cyrtulus serotinus, I believe, has no genetic connection whatever with Clavilithes, being a phylogerontic Fusus, and clearly derived from the modern members of that genus, while Clavilithes, though possibly PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. I5I derived from an Eocene Fusus, nevertheless, belongs to an entirely distinct branch. As has been shown, there are constant differences between the protoconchs and young conch of the American and Parisian Clavilithoids, and these differences appear to be due to genetic distinctness. I believe that the Lower Eocene Clavellofusus is the phylo- gerontic derivative of an Eocene Fusus, just as the modern Cyrtulus is the phylogerontic derivative of a modern Fusus. It is not improb- able that Clavilithes, essentially a middle Eocene genus, was derived from Clavellofusus, though this point is by no means clearly deter- mined. In fact, Clavilithes rugosus, the radical of this series, in all but the elongated protoconch, approaches Fusus and may have been independently derived from that genus. The derivation of the various species of Clavilithes of the Parisian Eocene from the radicle C. rugosus has been traced, the series being a remarkably complete one. Nothing so much argues for the provincial character of the Paris Basin fauna than the distinctiveness of the species of Clavilithes which it embraces. In the closely adjoining British water no identical forms existed, a marked individuality characterizing all the species. That there was a barrier between the two neighboring localities seems unquestionable, but that barrier was probably not land; nor was it absolutely insurmountable. Nevertheless, those forms which did transgress the limits of the province within which the series developed, were either specifically modified or soon developed characteristics which pointed to a degeneration. It is highly probable that the barrier was merely caused by change in the facies of the Eocene sea bottom, which change is clearly indicated in the lithic character of the corre- sponding deposits. The north German Oligocene province was less dis- tinct in facies or fauna from that of England, and the intermigration of species was probably more pronounced. The Eocene of the American Gulf States had likewise its distinct series of species which paralleled those of the Paris basin. The succession of characteristics in the American as in the French species is such a normal one, and the series in each case fall so naturally into species marking the successive stages in development that we need not be surprised to find the specific characters identical, though char- acteristics of a higher taxonomic value maintain a constant difference. In other words, the same species marking the same stage in the develop- ment of the series occurs in both genetic groups. In the several Eocene provinces of France two other distinct series of phylogerontic fusoid gastropods originated most likely from a Fusus radicle. These were Rhopalithes and Cosmolithes. Both have distinct generic characteris- tics, but in each series, species occur, which parallel those of Clavilithes. Rhopalithes has a typical Fusus protoconch, and is probably not far 152 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. removed from Fusus. The plaited columella is a distinctive feature, but one which might be readily acquired in a strongly accelerated genus. The origin of such plaits has been discussed at length by Dalle Cosmolithes shows a modification of the protoconch which is de- pressed and more of the nature of the early whorls in Clavilithes. It probably was derived independently from Fusus. It is unknown outside of the French Eocene provinces. Peri Radna: Floriday vol lilenneice! LITERATURE. 1864. Adams, Arthur. On the species of Fuside which inhabit the seas of Japan. (Journ. of the Linnean Soc., Bd. 7, S. 105-108, 1864.) 1897. Aldrich, T. H. Notes on Eo- cene Mollusca with descriptions of some new species. (Bull. Am. Pal., No. 8, Vol. 2, pp. 170-192, pls. 2-6.) 1903. Arnold, Ralph. The Paleontology and Stratigraphy of the Marine Plio- cene and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. (Memoirs of the Cali- fornia Academy of Sciences, vol. III.) Fusus barbarensis and F, rugosus are described on pp. 324 and 326, and fig- ured on plate IV, figs. 15 and 7. This paper came too late to be re- ferred to in the text. 1825. Basterot, M. B. de. Description des Cocquelles fossiles des environs de Bordeaux. Univalves. (Mem. de la Société d’histoire naturelle de Paris, T. 2, 1825, pp. 17-100, pls. 1-7.) 1872. Bellardi, Luigi. I Molluschi dei Terreni Terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Pt. I. (Memoire della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, 1872.) 1840. Bellardi, Luigi e. Michelotti, Giovanni. Saggio orittografico sulla classe dei gastropodi fossili dei ter- reni Terziarii de Piemonte. Torino, 1840. (Exts. Memoire della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Serie II, Tom. III, p. 93.) 1856. Beyrich. Die Conchylien des norddeutschen Tertiargebirges, Pt. IV. Fusus, Turbinella. (Zeitschr. d. Deutsch. Geolog. Gesellschaft, Bd. VIII, pp. 21-88, pls. 16-25.) No true Fusus. 1820. Blainville, De. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, Mollusks. (T. 67. Fusus, p 535 et seq.) 1825. Blainville, De. Fauna Francaise. Mollusks. (Fusus, pp. 79-89.) 1814. Brocchi, Di. G. Conchiologia fossile subapennina, Tomo Secondo, 1814, Milano. P. 416, pl. 8. 178095. Chemnitz, Johann Hierony- mus. Neues systematisches Conchylien Cabinet. 1780, Vol. 4, pp. 183-194; 1788, Vol. ro, p. 241, pl. 160, fig. 1523; 1795, Vol. 11, pp. 291 and 296, pl. Zi Dpeele: 1843. Chiaje, Stefano delle. De Mol- luschi Pteropedi ed Eteropedi apparsi nel Cratere Napolitano. Napoli, Ren- diconto, II, 1843, pp. 25-26, 105-115. (Societa Reale di Napoli (Naples), Accademia delle Scienze fisiche e matimatiche Rendiconti.) 1832. Conrad, T. A. Fossil shells of the Tertiary Formations of North America. Vol. 1, Philadelphia. 1834. Conrad, T. A. Descriptions of new Tertiary fossils from the South- ern States. (Journ, Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., rst ser., Vol. 7, pp. 131-157.) 1842. Conrad, T. A. Descriptions of twenty-four new _ species of fossil shells chiefly from the Tertiary de- posit of Calvert Cliffs, Maryland. (Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1st ser., vol. 8, pp. 183-190.) 1848. Conrad, T. A. Observations on the Eocene formation, and descrip- tions of one hundred and five new fos- sils of that period, from the vicinity of Vicksburg Mississippi, with an Ap- pendix. (Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., 2d ser., vol. 1, pp. 111-134, pls. 11-14, 1848.) 1848. Conrad, T. A. Descriptions of new Fossil and Recent shells of the United States. (Journ. Phil. Acad. Sci., 2d ser., Vol. 1, pp. 207-214. Eocene, pp. 207-208. Plates in Journ., Mol. 2: pl. 1.) 1850. Conrad, T. A. Description of one new Cretaceous and seven new Eocene fossils. (Journ. Phil. Acad. Sci., Vol. 2, 2d ser., p. 39, 1850.) 1860. Conrad, T. A. Descriptions of New Species of Cretaceous and Eo- cene Fossils of Mississippi and Ala- bama. (Journ. Phil. Acad. Sci., 2d ser., Vol. 4, p. 275, et seq. and plates, 1860. Fusus tippana, p. 286.) 1865. Conrad, T. A. Catalogue of the Eocene and Oligocene Testacea of the United States. (American Journal of Conchology, Vol. 1, pp. 1-35.) 153 154 1865. Cosse, H. Description d’espéces nouvelles de la Guadeloupe. (Journ. de Conchyliologie, Tom. 13, pp. 27-38, pls ve) 1889. Cossmann, Maurice. illustré des Coquilles Fossiles de l’Eocéne des environs de Paris. Gas- tropodes. (Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, T. 24 [ame ser., T. 4].) 1893. Cossmann, Maurice. Notes com- plémentaires sur la Faune Eocénique de l’Alabama. (Annales de Géologie Catalogue et de Paleontologie Gregorio, 12me Livraison. ) 1go1. Cossmann, Maurice. Essais de Paléoconchologyque Comparee, T. 4. 1889. Dall, William Healy. Blake Gas- tropoda. (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zodl., Vol. XVIII, 1889.) 1890. (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XII, 1890.) 1889. Dall, W. H. Preliminary Cata- logue of the shell-bearing marine mol- lusks of southeastern coast U. S. (Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., 37, 1880.) 189095. Dall, W. H. Contributions to the Wertiary Fauna of Florida: (Transact. Wagner Free Inst. Science, Voliy33) 1898. Dall, W. H. A table of the North American Tertiary Horizons correlated with one another and with those of Western Europe, with anno- tations. (Eighteenth Ann. Report, U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, pp. 327-348, with table.) 1824. Deshayes, G. P. Description des Coquilles Fossiles des environs de Paris. T. 2, Mollusques. Paris, 1824. Atlas. (1837.) 1830. Deshayes, G. P. Encyclopédie méthodique. Hist. Nat. des vers, par Bruguiére et de Lamarck, continuée par Deshayes. T. 2, pt. 2, 1830. Paris, PP. 147-161. 40 species. 1831. Deshayes, G. P. Description of Fusus laticostatus. (Magasin de Con- chyliologie, par F. E. Guérin, Paris, 1830, 1st and 2d Livraison, p. 21, pl. 208) 1866. Deshayes, G. P. Descriptions des Anim. sans Vertébres, déconverts dans le basin de Paris. T. III, pp. 250-291. 1858-1870. Dunker, Guilielmo. Novi- tates Conchologice Mollusca Marina. Beschreibung und Abbildung neuer od. wenig gekannter Meeres conchylien, 1858-70. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 1882. Dunker, Guilielmo. Index Mbol- luscorum Maris Japonici. 1882. Novi- tates Conchologice Supplement VII. 1880-1887. Fischer, Paul. Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paléontologie Con- chyliologique, etc. Paris. 1879-1882. Fontannes, Francisque. Les Mollusques Pliocénes de la Vallée du Rhone et du Roussillon. T. ter, Gastéropodes des Formations Marines et Saumatres. Paris et Lyons. Les invert. du Bassin Test. du Ind. et de la France. 1868. Foresti, Lodovico. Catalogo dei Molluschi Fossili Pliocenici dell Col- line Bolognesi. Bologna, 1868. 1877. Fuchs, Theodor. Geologische Uebersecht der jungeren Tertiarbild- ungen des Wiener Beckens und des Ungarisch - Steierischen Tieflandes. (Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Gesellsch., 1877, pp. 653-709. With bibliography.) 1860. Gabb, Wm. M. Descriptions of new species of American Tertiary and Cretaceous fossils. Journ. Phil. Acad. Sci., 2d ser., Vol. 4, p. 375 et seq. with plates, 1860.) 1774. Ginanni, Frances. Istori a civile e naturale delle pinete Ravermati nella quale se tratta della loso origine, situazione fabriche antiche e modorne, terre moltiplici, aqua, aria, fossili,. vegetabili, animali, terrestri, volatili, aquatili, anfili, insetti, vormi, etc. Op. postuma con 18 tar. e 2 cart geogr. gr. in——4. Roma, 1774, Salomon. (Not seen.) 1788. Gmelin. Linné’s Systema Nat- urae ed. 13, Tom 1, pars VI, Vermes testacea. Murex, pp. 3524-3565; in- © cludes Fusus. 1853. Gould, Augustus A. Descrip- tion of shells from the Gulf of Cali- fornia and the Pacific Coasts of Mexico and California. (Boston Journ. of Nat. Hist., Vol. VI, 1850-57, pp. 374-408, pls. 14-16.) 1902-1903. Grabau, A. W. Studies of Gastropoda. I. (Am. Naturalist, Vol. XXXVI, pp. 917-945). Same II, Ful- gur and. Sycotypus (Am. Nat., Vol. XXXVII, pp. 515-539, 1903. 1836. Grateloup. Ier Mémoire de la Conchyliologie fossile du bassin de l’Adour. (Actes dé la Société Linn. de Bordeaux, 1836, T. 8.) 1840. Grateloup. Conchyliologie fossile des Terrain Tertiaires au Bassin de l’Adour-Environs de Dax, T. 1. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 155 1890. Gregorio, Marquis Antoine de. Monographie de la Faune Eocénique de l’Alabama et surtout de celle de Claiborne de l’etage Parisien. (Ann. de Géol. et de Paléont., 1890, 7e et 8e Livraison, pp. 316, 45, plates.) 1896. Gregorio, Marg. Antoine de. Description des Faunes Tertiaires de la Venetie; Monographie de la Faune Eocénique de Ronca. (Annales de Géologie et Paléontologie Gregorio, 21 Livraison, Turin, Palermo.) 1876. Guppy, R. J. Lechmere. On the Miocene fossils of Haiti. (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond., Vol. 32, pp. 516-532, pls. 28 and 29.) 1891. Harris, George T., and Burrows, Henry W. The Eocene and Oligo- cene beds of the Paris Basin. London, University College. 1895. Harris, Gilbert D. New and otherwise interesting Tertiary Mol- lusca from Texas. (Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Vol. 1895, pp. 45-88, 9 plates.) 1896. Harris, Gilbert D. The Midway Stage. (Bulletin American Paleontol- ogy, No. 4, Vol. 1, pp. 117-270, pls. 1I—25.) 1899. Harris, Gilbert D. The Lignitic Stage. Pt. II, Scaphopoda, Gastro- poda, Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda. (Bull. Am. Paleontology, No. 11, Vol. 3, pp. 1-128, pls. 1-12.) 1875. Hauer, Franz, Ritter von. Die Geologie und ihre Anwendung auf die Kenntniss der Boden-beschaffenheit der Osterr.-Ungar. Monarchie, 681 pages and many ill. 1884. Heilprin, Angelo. The Tertiary Geology of the Eastern and Southern United States. (Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 2d ser., Vol. 9, pp. 115-154, pl. IV, 1884.) 1889. Heilprin, Angelo. Explorations on the West Coast of Florida and in the Okeechobee wilderness. (Transact. Wagner Free Inst. Sciences, Vol. I.) 1843. Hinds, Richard Brinsley. De- scriptions of new shells from the col- lection of Captain Sir Edward Belcher. V. (Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. XI, pp. 255-257.) 1844. Hinds, R. B. Zodlogy of the Voyage of H. M. S. Sulphur, Capt. Edw. Belcher. Vol. II, Mollusca. 1890. Hoernes, R., and Auinger, M. Die Gasteropoden der Meeres-Ablager- ungen der Ersten und Zweiten Mio- canen Mediterran-stufe in der Oster- reichisch-Ungarishen Monarchie. Wien, 1890, Alfred Holder. 1856. Hornes, Moritz (and Partch, Paul). Die Fossilen Mollusken des Tertiaer-Beckens von Wien. Bd. I, Univalven. (Abhandlungen der Kai- serlich-K6niglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Bd. III, Wien. 1899. Johnson, Chas. W. Description of new Tertiary species from the Isaac Lea collection. (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 1899, pp. 71-82, pl. 1.) 1g01. Johnson, Chas. W., and Grabau, A. W. A new species of Clavilithes from the Eocene of Texas. (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., Nov., 1901, pp. 602, 603.) 1898. Kaunhowen, F. Die Gastropoden der Maestrichter Kreide. (Palzontol- ogische Abhandlungen, Dames und Koken Neue Folge, Band IV (VIII), Heft 1, pp. 1-132, pls. I-XII.) 1842. (?) Kiener, L. C. Spécies gén- éral et Iconographie des Coquilles vi- vantes. Monograph Fusus. 1881. Kobelt, Wm. Monograph of Fu- sus. Martini-Chemnitz; Neues Con- chilien Cabinett, fortgesetzt von Ko- belt. Section Fusus. 1883. Kobelt, W. Iconographie der Schalentragenden Europaischen Meeres- conchilien. Fusus, p. 49. Heft 3. 1863. Koenen, Adolph von. On the cor- relation of the Oligocene Deposits of Belgium, Northern Germany, and the South of England. (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. 20, pp. 97-102.) 1865. Koenen, A. von. Die Fauna der unter-oligocanen Tertiarschichten von Helmstadt bei Braunschweig. (Zeitsch. d. deut. Geolog. Gesellschaft, Bd. 17, p. 459 et seq., pls. 15 and 16.) 1867. Koenen, A. von. Ueber die Par- allelisirung des nord deutschen, eng- lischen, und franzésischen Oligocans (Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., XIX, 1867, pp. 23-32 and table of correla- tions.) . 1867. Koenen, A. von, Das marine Mittel-Oligocin Norddeutschlands und seine Mollusken Fauna. 1867-68, I- II. Paleontographica, Bd. XVI, pp. 53-128. 1889. Koenen, A. von. Das Nord- deutsche Unter-Oligocin und = seine Mollusken Fauna. Lieferung 1. (Ab- hand. Geol. Special Kart. Preuss., X, 156 Strombide, Muricide, 18809, Heft. 1. Buccinide.) 1803. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. Me- moires sur les fossiles des environs de Paris. Genre Fusus. (Annales du Muséum National d’ Histoire Natur- elle, T. 2, pp. 316-321, 385-389, 33 species. ) 1816. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. Tab- leau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature. Vingt- troisiéme partie, Mollusques et poly- pes divers. Paris, Chez Mme. Veuve Agasse, 1816 (p. 6), pls. 423-425. 1820. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. Dic- tionaire des Sciences Naturelles. T. 17, Pp. 535-542. (Fourteen recent and several fossil species described. 1820.) Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. His- Naturelle des Animaux sans WVertebres. IT. 7, 1822, pp. 121-136. (Thirteen species Fusus described Supp., pp. 564-570, same vol.) 1823. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. Re- cueil de Planches des Coquilles Fos- siles des environs de Paris. Paris, Pl. 4, 2. 6. (Ann, de Mus) plik 46: With reprint of Memoire sur les Foss. des env. de Paris.) 1843. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de. His- toire Naturelle des Animaux sans Ver- tébres, 2d éd., par Deshayes et Milne Edwards. Tome g, Hist. des Mollus- ques. Paris. (Fusus, pp. 439-502; 60 recent and 52 fossil species.) 1896. Linden, Grafin Maria von. Die Entwicklung der Skulptur und Zeich- nung bei den Gehauseschnecken des Meeres. (Zeitschrift fiir Wissenschaft- liche Zoologie (Engelman, Leipzig), Vol. 61, 1808, pp. 261-317, pls. 12, 13) 1767. Linné, Caroli a. Systema Natu- Teds 125 cle Tey panty lle 1868. Lischke, Dr. C. E. Fusus incon- stans. Mal. Blatt. XV, 218, 1886; Jahrbuch Mal. Gesell. I, 115 t. 6; Jap- anese Conchology, t. 1, figs. 1-6. 1869. Lischke, Dr. C. E. 1822, toire Japanische Meeres Conchilien, Pt. I. Cassel, Theodor Fischer, 1860. (Novitates chonchologice. Supplement 4.) 1871. Tbid., pt. 2. 1874. Ibid., Pt. 3. Atlas. 1784. Martyn, Thomas. The Univer- sal Conchologist. London. (Fusus part not seen.) 1877. Mayer, Charles. Sur la Carte géologique de la Ligurie centrale. Bull. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. Géol. Soc. France (3), V, pp. 282— 297. (Gives subdivisions.) 1877. Mayer, Karl (Mayer-Eymar). Systematisches Verzeichniss der Ver- steinerungen des Parisian der Unge- gend von Einsiedeln. (Anhand. zu der Geolog. Beschreib von Schwyz, von F. Kaufman.) 1887. Mayer-Eymar, Karl. Syste- matisches Verzeichniss der Kreide und Tertiar Versteinerungen der Umge- gend von Thun. (Beitrage zur Geol- ogischen Karte der Schweiz. 24 Lief., 2 Theil, Beilage.) 1831. Michelin. Fusus inconstans Michelin. Descript. of Species. (Mag- azin de Conchyliologie, 1830, par F. BE; Guerin, p33, pls 33.) 1847, Michelotti, Giovanni. Descrip- tion des Fossiles des terrains Mio- cénes de l’Italie septentrionale. (Na- tur Kundige Verhandelingen van de Hollandsche Maatschappij der Wet- enschappen te Haarlem. 2d Verz., derdideel. Haarlem, 1847.) 1792. Olivi, Abate Giuseppe. Adriatica. Murex (Fusus) described, p. 153. Zoologia rostratus 1901. Oppenheim, Dr. Paul. Die Pria- bonaschichten und ihre Fauna. (Pale- ontographica, Vol. 47. Fusus (Rho- palithes), p. 216.) 1862. Pecchioli, Vittorio. Di un nuovo fossile delle Argille subapennine. (Lettera di Vittorio Pecchioli all’ egrigio Amico Sig. Dott Cesare, d’- Ancona. (Torenzi. With plate.) Petit de la Saussaye, S. De- d’un nouvelle espéce du (Journ. 1851. scriptions genre Fuseau (Fusus) Lam. Conchyl. II, pp. 254-255.) 1851. Petit de la Saussaye, S. De- scription de Coquilles nouvelles (Fusus, etc.). Journ. Conchyl., II, pp. 365— 368.) 1853. Petit de la Saussaye, S. De2- scription de deux Coquilles nouvelles Appartenant aux genres Fusus et Bulimus. (Journ. de Conchyl., T. 4, Pp. 249-251, pl. 8.) 1845. Philippi, Dr. R. A. Abbildung- en und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig gekannter Conchilien. 3 vols., 1845-1851, Cassel. 1884. Quenstedt, Friedrich August. Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands. Bd. 7, Gastropoden und Atlas. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS AND ITS ALLIES. 1832. Quoy et Gainard. Voyage de l’Astrolabe 1826-29. M. J. Dumont d’Urville, commandant. Zool., T. 2, Paris, 1832. 1847. Reeve, Lovell Augustus. Con- chologia iconica. Monograph genus Fusus. London, 1847. 1897. Regny, P. E. Vinassa de. Syn- opsis dei Molluschi Terziari delle Alpi Venete. (Paleontographica Italica, Vol. III, p. 193.) 1826. Risso, A. Histoire Naturelle des principales productions de _ 1’Europe Méridionale. T. 4, Fusus, pp. 206- 2it. 1849. Rouault, Alexandre. Description des fossiles du Terrain Eocéne des environs de Pau. Mémoire de la Société Géologique de France, 2d ser., T. III, Pt. 2, pp. 457-502, pls. 14-18.) 1860-1863. Sandberger, C. L., Fridolin. Conchylien des Mainzer Tertiarbeck- ens. Wiesbaden, 1860-63. 1879. Smith, Edgar A. On a collec- tion of Mollusca from Japan. (Pro- ceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1879, pp. 181-218, pls. 19, 20.) 1766. Solander. Description of Spe- cies. Fossilia Hantoniensia collecta et in Museo Britannico deposita a Gus- tavo Brander. London. 1850. Sowerby, George B. Description of new species of shells found by J. S. Hawker, Esq. (Quart. Journ. Geological Society London, Vol. 6, pp. 44-53, pls. 9 and 1o.) 1880. Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus con- chyliorum or Monographs of Genera of Shells. Edited by G. B. Sowerby, eis Ss Vol. IV., Monograph Fusus. 1812. Sowerby, James. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, Vol. 1; 157 1818, same, Vol. 2; 1821, same, Vol. 3; 1823, same, Vol. 4; 1825, same, Vol” 5; 1829, same, Vol. 6; 1840, same, Vol. 7. 1845. Sowerby, James. Conchyliologie Minéralogique de la Grande Bretagne Traduit par E. Desor, with additions by L. Agassiz. With atlas. 1835. Swainson, William. Elements of Modern Conchology. (Not seen.) 1840. Swainson, William. A Treatise on Malacology or Shells and Shell Fish. Cabinet Cyclopedia Natural His- tory. London. 1875. Tapparone-Canefri, C. Muricidi del Mar Rosso. (Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, Vol. VII, p. 569 et seq., pl. 19. Fusus, pp. 623-629.) 1873. Tournouer. Note sur les fossiles tertiaires des Basses-Alpes recueillis P. M. Garnier. (Bull. Soc. Géol. France II ser. t. 29, pp. 492-514, pls. V—VII.) 1855. Trask, J. B. Descriptions of fos- sil shells from the Tertiary deposit of the lower coast. (Proceedings of the California Academy of Natural Scien- ences, Vol. 1, pp. 41, 42.) 1868. Troschell, Dr. F. H. Das Gebiss der Schecken zur begriindung einer natiirlichen Classification, Vol. 2, Ber- lin. 1881. Tryon, George W. Manual of Conchology. Vol. III, Tritonidz, Fuside, Buccinide. Philadelphia. 1829. Wood, William. Hampshire Fos- sils, by Brander. Plates reprinted with a list of the figures and refer- ences to the works of Lamarck and Sowerby, London. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. PLATE we (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The catalogue numbers are given. The illustrations are slightly reduced. ) Figs. 1 3 OV unr 23. 24, 26. 28. lo PAGE. and 2. Fusus acuminatus (1409, 1408), Eocene, Barton, England... 15 and 4. Fusus aciculatus, British type (1406, 1401), Eocene, Barton (Git maam Sratelchotc remo we RES Son ain Bn GB a tacos cc aLode Sedee 1 . Fusus porrectus (1402), Eocene, Barton Cliff, England......:..... II ; Fusilg aciculatus, leading to F. porrectus (1400), Eocene, Hordle Cliff; “England is cge sai salsa ke poo Oo re eee ier ariercss 13 . Fusus asper (1404), Eocene, Muddiford Harts, England............ 16 . Fusus asper (27733), Eocene, England. Nate, Pat een LO and 10. Falsifusus serratus (1399, coon Eocene Pate Baen a Wacsoee 84 . Fusus porrectus (1402), Eocene, Barton Cliff, England............. II . Fusus porrectus (1400), Eocene, Hordle Cliff, England............. II . Fusus aciculatus, Parisian type (1410), Eocene, Parnes, France.... 17 . Falsifusus serratus (1405), Eocene, Paris Basin.................:.- 84 . Fusus aciculatus, Parisian type (1411), Eocene, Paris.:............ 17 . Clavellofusus spiratus, young (1900)..... Ae eit eee egiea ce eaecen meen eer 99 i Glavelloiuswis spinatus (27720) aa oke eee eee eee Eee come} , Clavellofusus tuberculatus (27732) i sc:06 st ola eae he eked te eee IOI ) Clavellofusus iuberculatus, (type. 27720) neecnin emt e eerie IOI iGlavellofusus Spiratus | (27731) oarene coer ee Dee eee ee eee OO 5 Glavellofusus qmacrospiratyus: (1007) eee ocean. loses eee ee . 102 2. Clavellofusus stuberculatus: (27734) 2 ca. 8 ere ee ee ee ee LOE Clavellofusus spiraius, (Cy pe. 1000) hineemineie en ce ee centers 99 25 and 27. Clavellofusus macrospivaius *(1007))..1+0s aes rae 102 Clavellofusus spiratus (27731).. ea Rt Ln as ON on eee a een OO) Clavellofusus macrospiratus (ape. eae tk eee cet ines ae ate ge ae 102 28. Lower Eocene, Paris Basin. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. n >) ”n =) Ww oO tj - WwW > < a Oo a Pa a =< E co WwW bE 1 Nil ae Td ‘ 7 i . 7 {4 ur uene i " ty ay . X f ; ra Ee een } Ae fei.) ay; . 1 t i \ nN s ) i | ” / ; iat ’ - 1 At ’ . . hy — = . * Le i , i ins i { ri } . } 14m 1 : i » vi ‘ i ee } ()} 1a! i ; ’ j ; j f i f j F a > i | i 4 i ea i mM Mint / j i i i Va), i } } 1 tk } 1 if / | i ‘ PwATE elle The Fusus colus Series. (M. C. Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology; B. S., Museum of the Boston Society of Natural History. The illustrations are reduced.) PAGE Bigs. 1. Pusus turriculus (COMA G2Z, 33)-2 ne seen eee ne ee 21 2 and 3. Fusus longicaudus var. torewmoides (M. C. Z. 905)......... 28 4. Fusus longicaudus (MC. 2.005) eee oe eee eee 28 5. Fusus longicaudus (BS. 6080)! occ er oes eee eee eee 28 6. Fusus longicaudus (CM: CZ. 606)... 222) e ee eee ee 28 7: Fusus: torewmus (CB. S. 20) 4 aac oes ce cine Ore ee 24 S11: Pusws.colus (Bo S. 210, M.C. Z. 32902. 002)io- =e eee 25 oD uw ac wi o o = =i Oo Oo o => D =, S Ww A i kK L Oo n = Oo w a o oo = Ww oO Ww oc PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU., eer CE | pi eter Oey a | in ; Aye re, ea rr " vei m ge pit ui fa, wen Ot eye ne i Part a, PSA TCLS Ine AMR f ai ane pa Oey | ) ene ie hi bret ty | Mee ay | | i ; enn : 1 1 \ . . 7 | 2 { \ . . . ' ‘ oa * \e Ay i | hie 6 a f Mle ; i 3 : we PraTeE III. The Fusus distans and Other Series. (M. C. Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology; B. S., Museum Boston Society Natural History. All the illustrations are reduced.) PAGE igs iy Husws, clostem young ( Vien GasZ O10) permis rini eerie eae 2. Fusus tuberculatus (B. S. 1809).. Cd sciatic es eo 0) 3. Fusus tuberculatus, young (M. C. Ze 887) .. 5 eH tas RU Ee 13) 4: Fusus distans. (CBs. S260). oes seers oie ee ee 36 5. Husus nodosoplicatus var. lscwki (NEG. Za 8o)ineseaee eee eens 32 6. Fusus-distans (M. C. Z. 897). . Ls dh SEAS hse tea tn one eC Ae A ROR 3 7. Fusus distans, young (M. C. Z. een) haath here ee ARS ener tere atone enone tegee 30 8. Fusus closter (MC 22010) ase nee eee ee Tee Een 38 Onhusus iwoerculatitisa (Na Car S8o5) helenae eee ere neni 30 nO), VERTIS. CHoeloway Minenias (OM (C5 Zs SOV) soo ohooonodacsucncodmensaesues Se PiaTeE Ill. A ‘ * eh Ny RECENT SPECIES OF FUSUS. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. 4 “\ PLaTeE IV. (M. C. Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology.) PaGE, hissy t.vhusus brastivensisa(NalC.. Za 1O45a) perenne eee ee OO) 2 Fuss Orasilvewsis ty peu Nia CaZ.1O4 5) eee eee eins eee 66 3. Fusus brasiliensis (M. C. Z. 947).. Lae ido Memo Maas a eae Ee OG) 4. Fusus brasiliensis var. (M. C. Z. ena : 66 5 and 6. Fusus dupetit-thouarsu var. repute 1S eines M. C. iz, Ray 48 (164) PLATE IV. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. D 2 on = WL iw Oo nD uw Oo uw ou n = es Ww Oo WwW a ea UP PLATE V. (M. C. Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology. The illustrations are reduced.) Figs. 1 4 5 PAGE. . Fusus dupetit-thouarsiu var. nodosus (M. C. Z. 913 type).......... 46 and 35 Pususidupent-thouarsi «(Ne CZ Gio mOL3)) sneer nee oe . Fusus dupetit-thouarsi, transitional variety (M. C. Z. 913)......... 47 . Fusus dupetit-thouarsu var. aplicatus (M. C. Z. 913, 912 type)...... 47 (166) ‘SSAIYAS IISYVWNOHL-LILAdNG SNSNA SHL “A 31LV1d “Nvsv¥S—SNSNA JO ANASDO1AHd “e Ate Wah dest ue Wears z Sey ORL i | : * =JP I) eee er Mr aru aely hea i ra Thee yan ny viet Let a tite ae i , i ‘ ba shy a | . * “oF i « ¥ H f \ / . . , . » \ i . ; PLATE Vi. The Fusus longirostris Series (Pliocene). (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The illustrations are reduced.) PAGE. Figs. 1-3. Fusus longtrosiris, typical varieties (1217, 27707, 1223).......... 52m 4. Fusus castelarquatensss - (type, 2779S) sec cee eee eee eee ae eee 54 5-7. Fusus inequicostatus, showing progressive variation (1216, 1216, BUTOE,): seeks sow vi erohsie Gia winguhayiave eons ales e Gee fers GRO ReR CMe ey RAO TO Rr reeione 55 PLATE VI. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. ie 2 ”n =) ue ue oO Dn ue oO WwW ou ”n = cc as = ac WwW = i" onaer 1 i Ares wn i t ie Meares Pirate VI. The Fusus rostratus Series. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The illustrations are slightly reduced.) a. Pliocene. PaGE. Figs. 1-3. Fusus bred@, showing progressive variation (1452, 1453, 1452)... 60 4-10. Fusus rostratus, showing principal varieties (1449, 27805, 1449, L450; TAAB; TASO; TACO G23. c obras oe CREO Se roe ee ee ee eee ee ee b. Recent Species. PAGE. (i. Pusus- fragosus? (0260) .024. 35.022 eh eee ee Ae en eee eae i2-and 13) Faususifragosus (Q22)i.. each cee ce ee eee eee eee WAN hUSUS TOSILGIWS Val wCOTINGTES § (O23) REseeee eee ree eee ee eos TS and: 16: wuss, rOStrarus, |(O23 5 O24) mare eens einai ie ere eeieiel 63 17, .Fusus celatus? (O25) os..5-..esa cone eo cea eee Gee eee eee 65 PLATE VII. a 2 ”N 2 ve w O yD — oO uw a nN Kk ra WwW Oo Ww ac a a < > a = E coc WW E o> ee dl 4 ny Ly io th ad ll ‘ SS eee ™ ye PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. { f ‘ ats) ey a Ayt 0 ian ee ee ie . i Niele aaa i fart te ‘AIL nw va i Our ay eee ii if A i . aia coe Daa ji ‘ 1 \ MW F \ - ml | f bei ! le ha a - EPATE SVE (All the specimens are in the Collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. ‘The illustrations are slightly reduced.) PaGE. Figs. 1-3. Euthriofusus burdigalensis var. tuberculosus (1321, 1321, 27802).. 94 4 and 5. Euthriofusus burdigalensis var. carinata (1319)..........++- 04 6 and 7. Euthriofusus burdigalensis, typical (1322)...............-.. 95 8. Euthriofusus burdigalensis, gerontic individual (27801)............ 95 Q-12. Fusus semirugosus, showing variation (1226).................. O61 13; Pusus clavatus vat. (i213) cis oc deaminase ceases otal en eile ena 7, 14) Pusus eiruscus” (1214): aiekoo oe tence See ee oe eee On 15. Fusus clavatus, typical (1213)...... eS, 16. Euthriofusus burdigalensis var. major ecg cReaanoue et é Suleate. 95 17 and 18. Clavilithes (?) humerosus, Jackson, Miss. (27792) 19. Clavilithes conjunctoides, type, Brockenhurst beds, England (27794). 122 20. Euthriofusus burdigalensis var. major (27800), Leognon et Saucats. 95 21. Heidprinia caloosaénsis (27790) & =. seals na nes etefom Crain rent nete 87 22. Euthriofusus burdigalensis var. major, Vienna basin (1322)........ 95 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. $y then SE 9S ed oe, TERTIARY FUSOID SHELLS. PLATE VIII. iy ; , oi fe i eh wy r ) Riu ul es / rt Loe TOE Gane 4 MA i ola whan i Cee tip) ein ag a hia Me i We fe ni ' tl yagi)! : : ' p 4 ‘ F i > i _ 1 i ? . i i \) "7 : t iy i i imal 1 , i Wh 1 : i 1 1 t i ' } i \ ; 1 \ See F’ t fF hon i ; [ ‘ i Ge me va ae 4 ‘“ Bein ae es ‘ta a ' a I : : TaD ie s i "4 i hh : ot te A i } i ‘7 Ki tt ms a im ‘a At / fy Nn nn a perl i cr (creat ei ea PEATE Ee (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. 1374, 1125, 1125, 1125, 1480) -- The illustrations are reduced.) 8. Clavilithes rugosus, coarse Vanier wih distant orbs Goa on 13. 18 ho ty ob 2 ho 3 O. I. 12. Rhopalithes rugoides, typical Cosmolithes uniplicatus (1133).. for ms noe, PAGE. Figs. 1-7. Clavilithes rugosus, typical forms of various ages (1380, 1380, 2 oy SOS showing protoconch and columellar plications (27776, 27777, 27776, 27779). . 2. 0185 eee 14-17. Rhopalithes angulatus, shells are various ages epaee er taBEy and 19. Rhopalithes sp., young specimens, probably R. in the subtuberculoides ‘Stage, (LIST) ame ac smielo ect or ere eee Gosmolithes uniplicatus (27782) 0 2. sn a ie eee eee eee Rhopalithes angulatus, gerontic form (1382) . Rhopalithes clavelloides (type), a phylogerontic type of the R. ty Pe) sete coe angulatus series (1393). .- and 24. Rhopalithes raberculerdes (2 = 4/ 7784, 27728, (174) 136 138 142 137 138 PLATE IX. PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.— GRABAU. CLAVILITHES, RHOPALITHES, AND COSMOLITHES. 1 ‘ i uf r! m4 - : . ‘ ¢ ; f ent ry ' } a iy if t Fel ay ih ei a a I VAR AR AE Ae i i ye Wat ot, i te QB + ay ‘ Mae ts testy wi i it iy is ! ht ‘ [5 WG PLATE X. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The illustrations are slightly reduced.) PAGE. Figs. t...Glawtitthes subséalarrs (27 74d) \in< stmiececnsnr atone einer 114 Zand sh ClavvviweSascalarys) |LOSS) LOOM) aera rience cee a ni 4 Clawlsthes tuberculosus, |(trl6) Gatch eeees ee coe een eee 113 5-7. Clavilithes dameriacensis, young shells .(27778, 1380, 27775)...... 100 SinGlavilibessdamentacensis: (27724) see see eee eee 106 O! Glavilithesconiumcius: (1007) hea oe eee een enero tem LOu LO; Glavilithes: parisvensis (OSD) > eee ee eee eee eee LO (176) PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE X. SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. x= 410 iy Ty fi wily ay a 1 i” Jy et ain iit Ni} hs eget i ay te Nh it i eA Oa & j PLATE XI. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The illustrations are slightly reduced.) PAGE. Figs. 1-5. Clavilithes conjunctus, specimens of various ages, showing varie- ties: (1067; 277642) TOGB: (3) ic cu tear eee ee ee 107 6. Clavilithes dameriacensis, an accelerated individual (27759)........ 101 7-9. Clavilithes parisiensis, three ‘specimens showing variation (1073).. 110 (178) PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE Xl. PARISIAN SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. oF (ere) tira a ae ( SUEUR IT I aT Uh er ae Re i an i Ne ia Whe, Ai i " ; a readin uy Te Oa Ak PEATE Che (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. ‘The illustrations are slightly reduced. ) PAGE. Figs. 1-3, 5-12. Clavilithes subscalaris, a series of specimens showing the principal varieties of this very variable species, as described in the text. Fig. 9 is the type. (1071, 27751, 27751, 27769, 277490, 1070, 27742, 27745, 1077, 1077, 27744) | 5 Eales alta SESUS ah oss SUSIE RS OREN oe OIE ee SEO ae a 114 A. Clavilithes: parisiensis (072) essere aoe eee Ee eee eee SLO PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE XII. SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. ‘OF PLaTE XIII. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. The illustrations are slightly reduced.) PaGE. Figs. 1-3. Cosmolithes uniplicatus (1133, 1127, 1133).. IES lew SEs eae RISE eS 4-7. Cosmolithes subuniplicatus (27772, 1124, oo oon peer AS 89:11. Cosmolithes legigatus ((UI23)) aa atesew se ieere alee nee eed 10. Clavilithes conjunctus, senescent type (ee) Sic OR SERRA ee EL OO) 12. Clavilithes egregius, North German type (1114)................... 128 14. Clavilithes deformis (i137) nae. 2a saa Sse ees or apne ents 120 13, 15-19. Clavilithes scalaris of various ages (27786, 27786, 1086, 1083, TOS6, TORS) is awive codec dc slew gh eel eine ole ersneet eee eae ea ee eee 117 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE XIII. SPECIES OF COSMOLITHES AND CLAVILITHES. BP canbe ota TAD RUA TY ISTP Oa ey eee ra . 1 i l r iy j ’ _ 3 ' fh iv Lai . ee Oy Oe ee a ee a a TS PLATE XIV. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge. ) Figs. I British Species of Clavilithes. Pace. Glavilithes-deformiss youns)| (27705) eee eee renee eo eon 120 2. Clavilithes egregius, British type (27793).. Bays Saiernidion tatsaches (L2S 3 and 4. Clavilithes deformis, young like Fig. 1 oe Bre Ca eRe 120 5 and 6. Clavilithes solanderi, a young and a submature specimen (Hampshire #27765)" (lO58) i eeoniacuserseiercee ete arate er eee 123 7. Clavilithes partstensis, British form: (27768). 222-2. ee 121 8. Clavilithes longevus (1063).. anit 2126 g. Clavilithes parisiensis, British form fowite. divans senile ‘charsetees (BF IOI) soda ed hias Sereno al ere VSS Shee Reco een Sette ete 121 PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE XIV. BRITISH SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. 7 IPRATE) XSVE (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative © Zoology at Cambridge.) Pace. Figs; 1-2. Clauvilithes solanderry ‘(types 1001. 127762) oe eee ee eee 123 3. Clavilithes longevus, a characteristic adult mateel (27763). . . 126 (186) PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLATE XV —— BRITISH SPECIES OF CLAVILITHES. a ® a PLATE XVI. (All the specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge.) ? PaGeE. Figs. 1-8. Rhopalithes now, showing the varieties produced by greater or less acceleration (1109, IIOI, 1107, I110, lol, ——, 1108, 1108).... 139 (188) PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU. PLaTE XVI. RHOPALITHES PLATE XVII. Protoconch and Early Conch Whorls of Fusoid Shells. (Drawn by Miss Elvira Wood, U. S. G. S., Washington, D. C., formerly Instructor in Paleontology Massachusetts Institute of Technology.) (M. C. Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge; Acad. Sci., Museum of the Academy of Sciences, Philadelphia; Nat. Mus., National Museum, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.) PaGE. Figs. 1. Fusus turriculus, specimen, fig. 1, pl. IT, showing ae Fusus proto- conch (M. ©, Z 335 X10): 5 Bh ae cue othe mee 2. Fusus longirostris, Pliocene (M. C zs Tames x aoe : 52 3. Fusus longirostris, accelerated type. The first whorl ae ae pterg: conch is restored. The second shows numerous crowded riblets CBs So iGtsa. OS eTON. Bee ole etter tee ee Oea reee ORSe ao aeee ee 52 4. Fusus brede. Protoconch and early whorls of specimen, fig. 8, pl. IV. The varix and riblets of the final portion of the protoconch are shown (M. C. Z. 1452, X io). ; 60 5. Levifusus? harrist Grabau (Am. Nat, Vol. XXXVIL ; p- Eee) Hoes ing the Fulguroid protoconch of the type. Lower Claiborne, Texas (Acad. Sci. 6950, X 16).. ae 86 6. Fulgurofusus quercollis, showing he) Bulguroid’ protoconch and nepionic stage (Acad. Sci. 9019, X 16).. see he Serenels.0) 7. Levifusus trabeatus, showing a peotaconeh aanibeoden to hae of Falsifusus (Acad. Sci. 6955, X 16). eee 2 8. Latirofusus ? interstriatus (Heitpriny: ‘showing the Palsipusus woe of protoconch (Acad. Sci. 6847, 16). perce ey 2 9. Falsifusus meyeri, the apical whorls enlareed Saaneee fhe Plew uroto- moid) protoconch, (Nat oMus! 120562, Oana ee ee mee (190) PLATE XVII. NY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU, ee PROTOCONCHS AND EARLY CONCH WHORLS OF FUSOID SHELLS. BOSTON. HELIOTYPE CO.. van a t ri | [ 7 yy nn ‘Hh : aaa an (ae a) iva wel : 7 ak r i Piate XVIII. Protoconchs and Early Conch Whorls of Fusoid Shells. (Drawn by Miss Elvira Woods Us Ss Gs o> Washington, D. C., formerly Instructor in Paleontology Massachusetts Institute of Technology. ) (M,C: Z., Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge; B. S., Museum of Boston Society of Natural History; Acad. Sci., Museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia; Nat. Mus., National Museum, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. €) PAvdE. Figs. 1. Falsifusus ludovicianus. The apical whorls are imperfect, but of the F. meyeri type (Acad. Sci. OARS, KOs «soma yoe tessa 82 2. Falsifusus ? apicalis, showing the remarkably accelerated proto- conch (Acad. Sci. 6878, X TO) ds cece ee ssi eis cae ere sien tage 83 3. Levifusus ? mortom, showing a protoconch similar to F. meyeri. The early conch whorls are rounded. Eocene (Acad. Sci. 6855, STG) ucicn soci cee tase pnii's Selene wie as ae nae Z 4. Clavellofusus sptratus. The protoconch and early whorls of the conch. Strong distant smooth riblets are shown on the final por- tion of the protoconch (Acad. Sci. 8024, X 10)...-.--- 20 eeer ee: 99 5. Heilprinia caloosaénsis. Protoconch and early conch whorls (Nat. Mites. quer GUO sro mania sin ereisiece secon mae eee naman 87 6. Euthriofusus burdigalensis. The pseudofusoid protoconch (B. S. TAGO, CTO) odes Go eee oes coca ene tang a 93 7 and 8. Clavilithes deformis, showing the protoconch with the trochoid apical whorls, characteristic of the British species of Clavilithes. Barton Beds. (Mis (6221277833 Seen oelepeta ei aeene 120 PLATE XVIII. es Pon oe)"; od PHYLOGENY OF FUSUS.—GRABAU, PROTOCONCHS AND EARLY CONCH WHORLS OF FUSOID SHELLS. BOSTON. HELIOTYPE CO., a8 SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS. PART OF VOL. XLIV. A SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CLEAVES ney 1492-1902. BY HENRY CARRINGTON BOLTON. CITY OF WASHINGTON: PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. 1904. ___ WASHINGTON, D. ¢. JUDD & DETWEILER, PRINTERS 1904 ne ay ; £ + ; ; q , arene. * ' f : ° * ic . a ‘ ‘ ‘ne a ¥ a « f a 2 x sj ’ oo ‘ ‘ t * a mes t el 2 . : Pa ; ie * ’ x “ ce 5 ‘ PREFACE, THE SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY, 1492-1892, was published in 1893; the First Supplement, published in 1899, brought the literature down to the close of the year 1897. ‘The present work, constituting the Second Supplement, continues the subject five years later, to the close of the year 1902 ; in it are preserved the same sub- divisions adopted in the main work, and it includes additions to Sec- tion VIII, Academic Dissertations, which was published separately in rgo1. ‘To summarize, the present work contains titles of books pub- lished between 1898 and 1902, both inclusive, under the following heads : I. Bibliography. II. Dictionaries. LET. History. IV. Biography. V. Chemistry, Pure and Applied. VI. Alchemical Literature in the roth Century. WE Periodicals. VIII. Academic Dissertations. No attempt has been made to zzdex books and periodicals, as this is accomplished in the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature, directed by the Royal Society, London, and that undertaking is not duplicated in the present work. HENRY CARRINGTON, BOLTON. WASHINGTON, D. C., FEBRUARY 27, 1903. [NoTE.—Doctor Bolton died November 19, 1903, while this publication was in press, and most of the proofreading, as well as the preparation of the index, was done by Mr. Axel Moth, of the New York Public Library. ] A SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY 1492-1902. SECOND SURPLEMENG SECTION: BIBLIOGRAPHY. ADDRESSBUCH DER CHEMISCHEN UND VERWANDTEN INDUSTRIEN VON OESTERREICH-UNGARN. Herausgegeben von der Abtheilung fur Chemie und Physik des Niederosterreichischen Gewerbe- Vereins. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. BIEDERMANN’S CENTRALBLATT FUR AGRICULTURCHEMIE UND RA- TIONELLEN LANDWIRTHSCHAFTSBETRIEB. General-Register zu Band 1-xxv: Jahrgang 1872-1896, zusammengestellt von K. Wedemeyer. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. BOLLETTINO DI BIBLIOGRAFIA E STORIA DELLE SCIENZE MATEMATICHE PUBBLICATO PER CURA DI GINO LorIA. Torino, 1898. BOLTON, HENRY CARRINGTON. A Select Bibliography of Chemistry, 1492-1897. First Supplement. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, No. 1170. City of Washington, 1899. Pp. x-489. 8vo. BoLTOonN, HENRY CARRINGTON. A Select Bibliography of Chemistry, 1492-1897. Section V//1/. Academic Dissertations. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1253. City of Washington, 1901. Pp. Iv—-534. (1) NO BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BREARLEY, HARRY. A Bibliography of Steel-Works Analysis. Chem. News, vol. 80, p. 233 ef seg. (November—December, 1899). See, zm Section V, Brearley, Harry, and Fred Ibbotson. The Analysis of Steel- Works Materials. BULLETIN DE LA SOCIETE CHIMIQUE DE PARIS. ‘Tables des années 1889 A 1898 dressées par Th. Schneider. Paris, 1900-1901. Two parts. &vo. CATALOGUE MENSUEL DES THESES SOU’TENUES DEVANT LES UNIVER- SITES DE MONTPELLIER ET DE TouLousE. Montpellier, Octo- bre, 1898; Juin, 1899. Continued under the title : CATALOGUE MENSUEL DES THESES SOUTENUES DEVANT LES UNIVERSITES FRANCAISES. Montpellier, July, 1899. CHEMICAL MANUFACTURER’S DIRECTORY OF ENGLAND, WALES, SCOTLAND, SOME FIRMSIN IRELAND, 1g00. London, 1900. 8vo. _[The same] for 1902. London, 1902. CHEMICAL SocriETY [oF LONDON]. A Catalogue of the Library of the Chemical Society, arranged ac- cording to authors, with a subject-index. [By Robert Steele. ] London, 1903. 8vo. Collective Index of the Transactions, Proceedings, and Abstracts, * 1883-1892. By Margaret D. Dougal. London, xz. d. [1898]. 2VOls. SVQ: .-l) ppexVe4y te leg eee CHEMISCH-TECHNISCHES REPERTORIUM. Jacobsen, E. Siebente General-Register zu Jahrgang 31-35 (1892-1896). Berlin, 1898. 8vo. CHEMISCHES CENTRALBLATT. ; General-Register uber die funf Jahrgange des C. C., 1897-1901 (Autoren- und Sach Register; Register der Patentnummern) Bearbeitet von Rudolf Arendt. Berlin, rgo2. DoAN, MARTHA. Index to the Literature of Thallium, 1861-1896. By Martha Doan. City of Washington, published by the Smithsonian Institution. 1899. 26 pp. 8vo . Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. xii (Number 1171). SECTION I.—BIBLIOGRAPHY. 3 GARGON, JULES. Répertoire géneral ou Dictionnaire méthodique de bibliographie des industries tinctoriales et des industries annexes depuis les origines jusqu’ a la fin de l'année, 1896. ‘Technologie et chimie. Tome I. Introduction et avertissement géneral. Notice sur les sources bibhographiques du dictionnaire. Tables. Tome II. Accidents de fabrications—Kermeés. Tome III. Laboratoire—Zinc. Paris, 1g00-1901. Roy. 8vo. GAZZETTA CHIMICA ITALIANA. Indice generale dei volumi 1-20 (Anni 1871-1890). Palermo, 1898. 8vo. GLINZER, LANGFURTH, und VOIGTLANDER. Sammelkatalog der in Hamburger offentlichen Bibliotheken vorhan- denen Litteratur aus der Chemie und aus verwandten Wissen- schaften. Hamburg, Igor. 108pp. 8vo. Howe, Jas. LEwIs. Bibliography of the Metals of the Platinum Group. Platinum, Palladium, Iridium, Rhodium, Osmium, Ruthenium, 1748-1896. “Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, No. 1084. City of Washington, 1897. 318 pp. 8vo. INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. First Annual Issue. D. Chemistry. London, 1902 (June)—Jan- ary, 1903. 2 vols, 8vo. JAHRESBERICHT UBER DIE FORTSCHRITTE DER CHEMIE. General- Register zu den Jahrgangen 1877 bis 1886. Three parts in five. Braunschweig, 1897-1899. 8vo. JAHRESBERICHT UBER DIE UNTERSUCHUNG UND FORTSCHRITTE. AUF DEM GESAMMTGEBIETE DER ZUCKERFABRIKATION. Alpha- betischer Sachregister zur Jahrg. 1-go (1861-1900). Braun- schweig, rg01. 8vo. Ill. JourNAL (THE) OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL Society. General Index to the first twenty volumes, 1879-1898, and to the Pro- ceedings, 1877-1879. Easton, Pa., 1902: JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF CHEMICAL INDUSTRY. Collective Index ' from 1882 to L8as5.. Vols I. 10, cstv, compiledauby.E. > We Renaut. London, 1899. 4to. 4 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Krupsky, AL. KER. Russkaya chast khimicheskoy bibliographii. St. Peterburg, 1900. 62 pp-= -4tor Published by the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg. An excerpt from Bolton’s Select Bibliography of Chemistry. LuDWIG, ANTON. Fiihrer durch die gesammte Calciumcarbid- und Acetylen-Litteratur. Bibliographie der auf diesen Gebieten bisher erschienenen Biicher, Journale, Aufsatze in Zeitschriften, Abhandlungen und wichtigsten Patentschriften. Herausgegeben unter Mitwirkung von L. Ludwig. Berlin, 1899. 8vo. MATHEWS, J. A. Review and Bibliography of the Metallic Carbides. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, No. 1ogo. City of Washington, 1898. VO. +32 pp. NEDERLANDSCH TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR PHARMACIE, CHEMIE EN TOXI- COLOGIE. ‘Tienjaarlijksche Inhoudsopgave benevens Register van Auteurs(1889-1898). s’Gravenhage, 1899. Iv-89 pp. 8vo. PALMAER, K. VILH. Forteckning pa arbeten rorande ammoniakaliska foreningar af trevardig krom, trevardig kobalt, samt rhodium och iridium, 1871—April, 1895. Contained in: Om Iridiums ammoniakaliska Foreningar. Akademisk Afhandling af K.V.P. Upsala, 1895.. Pp. 119-122. [68 titles. ] PATENT OFFICE [LONDON] SERIES OF CATALOGUES. SupyEcr List of the Works on Chemistry and Chemical Technology in the Library of the Patent Office. Patent Office Library Series, No. 6; Bibliographical Series, No. 3. London, 1go1. Pp.105.,. 32mo. SupyEct List of Works on Certain Chemical Industries, including destructive distillation, mineral oils and waxes, gaslighting, acetylene; oils, fats, soaps, candles, and perfumery; paints, varnishes, gums, resins; paper and leather industries, in the Library of the Patent Office. Patent Office Library Series, No. 7; Bibliographical Series, No. 4. London, 1901. Pp. 100. 32mo. On SECTION I.—BIBLIOGRAPHY. PATENT OFFICE [LONDON] SERIES OF CATALOGUES. [Cont’d. ] SupjEctT List of Works on Domestic Economy, Foods, and Beverages, including the culture of cacao, coffee, barley, hops, sugar, tea, and the grape, in the Library of the Patent Office. London, 1902. Patent Office Library Series, No. 9; Bibliographical meries, No. 6. -Pp. 136..32ma. SugjectT List of Works on the Textile Industries and Wearing Ap- parel, including the culture and chemical technology of textile fibres, in the Library of the Patent Office. London, 1902. Pp. E28. -\32mo. SupyEcT List of Works on General Science, Physics, Sound, Music, Light, Microscopy, and Philosophical Instruments, in the Library of the Patent Office. London, 1903. Pp. 183. 32mo. ROTHSCHILD, H. DE. Bibliographia lactaria. Bibliographie générale des travaux parus sur le lait et l’allaitement jusqu’ en 1899. Paris, 1900. TAtBOT, HENRY P., and JOHN W. BRowN. A Bibliography of the Analytical Chemistry of Manganese. City of Washington, 1902. 8vo. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1313. TUCKERMAN, ALFRED. Index to the Literature of the Spectroscope (1887-1900, both in- clusive). [Continuation of the previous index by the same author published in 1888.] Washington City, 1902. 8vo. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1312 ZEVTSCHRIFT FUR DEN PHYSIKALISCHEN UND CHEMISCHEN UNTER- RICHT. General-Register fur Jahrgang I—x (1887-1897), bear- beitet von O. Ohmann. Berlin, 1898. 4to. ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHYSIKALISCHE CHEMIE, STOCHIOMETRIE UND VERWANDSCHAFTSLEHRE. Herausgegeben von W. Ostwald und J. H. van’t Hoff. Namen- und Sach-Register uber Band I-xxv bearbeitet von T. Paul. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. SECON alt DICTIONARIES AND TABLES. BAYLEY, THOMAS. A Pocket-book for Chemists, Chemical Manufactures, Metallurgists, Dyers, Distillers, Brewers, Sugar Refiners, Photographers, Students, etc. Seventh edition, revised and enlarged. Lon- don, 1900. 32mo. : BERSCH, Jt Lexikon der Farbentechnik. Handbuch der Farbenfabrikation, Far- berei, Bleicherei und Zeugdruckerei. Wien, 1902. BILLON, F. Petite encyclopédie pratique de chimie industrielle. Paris, 1898— 1902; 30) vols:, 16 mo: CarRnoy, H. Dictionnaire biographique des membres des sociétés savantes. Paris, 1899. ce This comprises only those members ‘‘ en province.”’ CASTELL-EVANS, JOHN. Physico-Chemical Tables, for the use of Analysts, Physicists, Chem- ical Manufacturers, and Scientific Chemists. London, 1902. 2 vols., 8vo. CESARIS: -P- Nuovo dizionario di chimica, farmacia, materia medica e scienze affini, coll’ aggiunta di un formulario terapeutico e dei soccorsi d’urgenza nei casi di veneficio. Seconda ediziona. Lodi, I9g01. 8vo. CREMER, J. H., and G. A. BICKNELL. Chemical and Metallurgical Handbook. Containing tables, form- ulas, and information for the use of Chemists, Metallurgists, and Mining Engineers. Second edition, enlarged. Cleveland, 1898. 8vo. (6) SECTION II.—DICTIONARIES AND ‘TABLES. 7 ~ DANIEL, J. Dictionnaire ‘des matiéres explosives. "Préface de M. Berthelot. - Paris; to02. S8vo. Lk FREMY, EDMONDE. Encyclopédie chimique. Vol. 111, part 17. Platine et métaux qui laccompagment. Fascicule 1. Osmium et Ruthenium, par A. Joly et M. Vézes. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Fascicule 2. Palla- dium, Iridium, Rhodium, par E. Leidié. Paris, 1gor. ENCYCLOPEDIE CHIMIQUE. Table alphabétique des ma- tierés, par Chastaing. Paris, 1899. 8vo. GARANCE, A. M. Dictionary (A) of Perfumes used in Soap Making. London and Glasgow, 1808. GARGON, JULES. Encyclopédie universelle des industries tinctoriales. Paris, 1899. 8vo. In progress. GIMBEL, A., und ALMENRADER, K. Chemische Aequivalenztabellen fur die Praxis zur schnellen Er- mittelung der Beziehungen zwischen Ausgangsmaterial und Product fur Chemiker, Techniker und Fabrikanten. Han- ‘Nover, 1905. S8vo. GUARESCHI, ICILIO. Nuova enciclopedia di chimica scientifica, tecnologita ed industriale, colle applicazioni a tutte le industrie chimiche e manufatturiere, alla medicina, alla farmacia, all’ igiene, alla mineralogia, all’ agicoltura, alla bromatologia, alla biologia, ecc. Diretta da iG. Lorino, 1899. 4to. In progress. HANDWORTERBUCH, (NEUES) DER CHEMIE. Auf Grundlage des von Liebig, Poggendorff und Wohler, Kolbe und Fehling heraus- gegebenen Handworterbuchs der reinen und angewandten Chemie bearbeitet und redigirt von H. von Fehling, fortgesetzt von C. Hell und C. Haussermann. Braunschweig, 1871. In progress. HEYNE, P. Praktisches Worterbuch der Elektrotechnik und Chemie in Deut- scher, Englischer und Spanischer Sprache. Mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der modernen Maschinentechnik, Giesserei und Metallurgie. Vol. 1. Deutsch, Englisch, Spanisch. Dres- den, 1898. 8vo. Vol. 11, 1899; vol. III, 1900. $ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Hurst, GEORGE H. Dictionary of Chemicals and Raw Products used in the manufacture of paints, colors, varnishes, and allied preparations. London, Igor. KUSTER, F. W. Logarithmische Rechentafeln fur Chemiker, fur den Gebrauch im Unterrichtslaboratorium und in der Praxis berechnet und mit Erlauterungen vorsehen. Dritte, durchgesehene und erganzte Auflage. Leipzig, 1902. .12mo. LABOULAYE, CH. Dictionnaire des arts et manufactures et de l’agriculture. Septieme edition. Paris, 1900. 5 vols., 4to. EAU EE, H., Editor Encyclopédie scientifique des Aide-Mémoire. 305 vols., 8vo. Paris, 1902. See following names in Section V: Ariks, E. Chaleur et énergie Thermodynamique des systemes homogeénes. ASTRUC WH ele vit: BARILLOT, ERNEST. La distillation des bois. BAUME-PLUVINEL, A. DE LA. La théorie des procédés photo- | graphiques. BERTHELOT, M. ‘Traité pratique de calorimétrie chimique. BoURSAULT, HENRI. Recherches des eaux potables et industrielles. GAUTIER, H. Essais d’or et d’argent. GuICHARD, P. Analyse chimique et purification des eaux potables. La quéstion de l’eau potable devant les Munici- palités. GuiLLET, Leon. LL, industrie des acides minéraux. HALPHEN, G. Analyse des matiéres grasse. HEBERT, A. Examen sommaire des boissons falsifiées. HENRIET, H. Les gaz de l’atmosphere. JACQUET, Louris. La fabrication des eaux de vie. JAUBERT, GEORGES F. Lindustrie du goudron de houille. L, industrie des mati€res colorantes azoiques. Les parfums comestibles. . Produits aromatiques artificiels et naturels. Les matiéres odorantes artificielles. La garance et l’indigo. SECTION II.—DICTIONARIES AND TABLES. 9 Leautté, H. ([Cont’d.] LABBE, HENRI. Essai des huilles essentielles. LANGLOIS, P. Le lait. LEFEVRE, JULIEN. La spectroscopie. La spectrométrie. La liquefaction des gaz et ses applications. L’éclairage aux gaz, aux huiles et aux acides gras. iNDET, 1, La biere. MAGNIER, DE LA SourcE. Analyse des vins. MinET, ADOLPHE. L’electrométallurgie. L/electrochimie. Les théories de 1’electrolyse. Analyses electrolytiques. Galvanoplastie et Galvanostégie. Navpin, LAURENT. Fabrication des vernis. NIEWENGLOWSKI,G.H. Chimie des manipulations photographiques. Pozzi-Escot, E. Analyse chimique qualitative. Analyse microchimique et spectroscopique. Les diastases. Analyse des gaz. PrupHOMME, M. ‘einture et impression. RocouvEs, X. Le cidre. Analyse des alcools et des eaux de vie. Sipersky, D. Polarisation et Saccharimé¢trie. Les constantes physico-chimiques. SorEL, ERNEST. La rectification de l’alcool. La distillation. THomas, V. Les plantes tinctoriales. Les matiéres colorantes naturelles. Les phénoménes de dissolutions. LEFEVRE, J. Dictionnaire de l’industrie. Matiéres premiéres, machines et ap- pareils, méthodes de fabrication, procédés mécaniques, opéra- tions chimiques, produits manufacturés. Paris, 1899. Svo. Ill. MARPMANN, G. Handworterbuch der chemischen Apparatenkunde und analytischen Technik, enthaltend eine genaue Beschreibung der seit den letzten Jahrzehnten in der chemisch-analytischen Litteratur bekannt gegebenen Apparate und Untersuchungsinstrumente mit Litteraturnachweis und Bezugsquellen. Leipzig, 1900. Roy. 8vo. Il. IO BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. MEADE, RICHARD K. The Chemists’ Pocket Manual. A practical handbook containing tables, formulas, calculations, physical and analytical methods for the use of Chemists, Assayers, Metallurgists, Manufact- urers, and Students. Easton, Pa., 1900. PANAOTOVIC; JP. Chemisches Hilfsbuch. Atomgewichte und deren Multipla, Um-_ rechnungsfaktoren und massanalytischen Constanten. Berlin, Ig00. 8vo. RAwson, CHR., GARDNER, W. M., and Laycock, W. F. Dictionary of Dyes, Mordants, and other compounds used in dyeing and calico-printing. London, 1gor. RICHTER, M. M. Lexikon der Kohlenstoff-Verbindungen. Zweite Auflage der ‘‘ Ta- bellen der Kohlenstoff-Verbindungen nach deren empirischer Zusammenstellung geordnet.’’ Hamburg, 1899-1900. 2 vols. 8vo. Supplement I, 1901. SCHROEDER, G. und J. VON. Wandtafeln fiir den Unterricht in der allgemeinen Chemie und chemischen Technologie. Fortgesetzt von A. Harpf und A. Schierl. Kassel, 1899-1902. Colored tables in folio. SCHULTZ, GUSTAV, und PAUL JULIUS. Tabellarische Uebersicht der im Handel befindlichen kunstlichen or- ganischen Farbstoffe. Vierte umgearbeitete und stark vermehrte Auflage, herausgegeben von Gustav Schultz. Berlin, 1902. SIDERSKY, D. Les constantes physico-chimiques. Paris, 18—. 8vo. Ill. Encyclopédie des aide mémoire. TommassI, D. Formulaire physico-chimique. Recueil de tables, formules et ren- seignments pratiques a l’usage des chimistes, des ingénieurs et des industriels. Paris, 1898. 12mo. SECTION II.—DICTIONARIES AND TABLES. I] VILLAVECCHIA, V. Dizionario di merciologia e di chimica applicata alla conoscenza dei prodotti delle cave e miniere, del suolo e dell’industria, con speciale riguardo ai prodotti alimentari, chimici e farmaceutici. Con la collaborazione di G. Fabris e C. Hannau. Secunda edizione completamente riveduta ed aumentata. Genova, 1g00— 1902. 8vo. ViLLon, A. M., et GUICHARD, P. Dictionnaire de chimie industrielle, contenant les applications de la chimie a lindustrie, a la métallurgie, 4 l’agriculture, a la pharmacie, etc. Paris, 1895-1902. 3 -vols., sm. 4to. Il. WALDHEIM, M. VON. Pharmaceutisches Lexikon. Ein Hilfs-und Nachschlagebuch fur Apotheker, Aerzte, Chemiker und Naturkenner. Wien, 1899. Warts’ DICTIONARY OF CHEMISTRY, revised and entirely rewritten. By M. M. Pattison Muir and H. Forster Morley, assisted by eminent contributors. London, New York and Bombay, 1898-— I9g0l. 4 vols., roy. 8vo. Woy, R. Rechenknecht fur Chemiker. Breslau, 1899. 4to. Printed on stout board and laquered. Wouriz, A. Dictionnaire de chimie pure et appliquée. Supplement II, publié sous la direction de C. Friedel. Paris. — vols., 1891. Worvz, A. Dizionario di chimica pura ed applicata, contenenta la chimica organica ed inorganica, la chimica applicata all’industria, all’ag- ricoltura, ed alle arte, la chimica fisica e la mineralogia. Milano, 1888-1902. 3 vols. in 7 parts, 8vo. III. SECTION “ME HISTORY SOR CHENIS TEN. INCLUDING THE HISTORY OF ALCHEMY, PHARMACY, PHYSICS, PHOTOGRAPHY, TECHNOLOGY, AND TOXICOLOGY. AHRENS, B. Die Entwicklung der Chemie im 19. Jahrhundert. Vortrag. Stutt- gart, 1900. 8vo. AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY. Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the American Chemical Society. New York City, April 12th and 13th, 1901. Supplement to the Journal-of the A. C.:S. Kasten; Ba,;, 19024 / pps 6s, Sve: ANDRE-PONTIER, L. Histoire de la pharmacie. Origines; moyen age ; temps modernes. Paris; 1900,, Svo. “Til BECK, L. Geschichte (Die) des Eisens in technischer und kulturgeschicht- licher Beziehung. Braunschweig. 8vo. Ill. Part IV, 1808. Part VV 20901: BECKMANN, E., und T. PAUL. Das neubegrundete Laboratorium fur angewandte Chemie an der Universitat Leipzig. Berlin, 1899. 8vo. Iil. BERENDES, J. Geschichte der Pharmazie. Unter Mitwirkung angesehener His- toriker und Fachgenossen herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. BERICHT UBER DIE CHEMISCHEN INDUSTRIEN AUF DER WELTAUS- STELLUNG zU PARIS 1900. Herausgegeben von dem K. K. Oesterreichischen General-Commissariate. Wien, 1901. 4to. BERTHELOT, M. L/évolution générale des méthodes dans les industries chimiques. Revue générale des sciences, July 30, 1900. (12) SECTION III.—HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY. 13 BILLON, F. Historia de la industria quimica. ‘Traducida del Francés y adicio- nada con gran numero de notas y datos por J. Olmedilla y Puig. Madrid, 1898. 8vo. BITTMANN, C. Jacob Christian Schmeltzer und die Achard’sche Departements- Zuckerfabrik im St. Agnetenkloster zur Trier, 1811—’14. Ge- denkblatt zur Hundertjahrfeier der Europaischen Rubenzuck- erindustrie. ‘Trier, 1902. 8vo. Portrait. BLANCHET, A. Essai sur l’histoire du papier et sa fabrication. Paris, 1goo. SV On elle BOLTON, HENRY CARRINGTON. Chemical Societies of the Nineteenth Century. City of Washington, LOO2.. “L5). Svo: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, No. 1314. Also: American Chemical Society, Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of, g. v. , Chem. News, vol. 85, p. 220 e¢ seq. (May 9, 1902). Evolution of the Thermometer. Easton, Pa., 1900. Ill. 12mo. Follies of Science at the Court of Rudolph II. Pharmaceutical Review. April, r902—October, 1903. Il. Revival (The) of Alchemy. Annual Report Smithsonian Institu- tion, 1898. Washington, D. C., 1899. BorcHERS, W. Die Elektrochemie und ihre weitere Interessensphare auf der Welt- ausstellung in Paris, 1900. Halle, 1gor. BoRIANI, L. Introduzione alla storia della farmacia inItalia. Bologna, 1899. 8vo. BRUNK, H. History of the Commercial Manufacture of Artificial Indigo. [Trans- lated from the French.] Chem. News, 86, 211. (October 31, 1902. ) CajorI, F. History (A) of Physics in its elementary branches, including the evolution of physical laboratories. New York, 1899. 8vo. 14 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CLARKE, FRANK WIGGLESWORTH. The Development of Chemistry. Presidential Address at the Phila- delphia meeting of the American Chemical Society, December — 30, 1901. Journal Amer. Chem: Soc. Vol. 24,'p. 117. (ene ruary, 1902.) Portrait. COLIN, SEBASTIEN. Déclaration des abuz et tromperies que font les apoticaires, fort utile et necessaire 4 ung chacun studieux de sasanté. Composée par Maistre Lisset Benancio (Sébastien Colin). Nouvelle édition, revue corrigée et annotée par Paul Dorveaux. Paris, 1901. COLSON wk: Mémoires originaux des créateurs de la photographie, annotée et commentés par R. C. Paris, 1899. 8vo. DAMMER, O. Die Fortschritte der anorganischen Chemie in den Jahren 1892-1902. Stuttgart, 1902. 8vo. This forms Vol. IV of Dammer’s Handbuch der anorganischen Chemie. DEL Mar, ALEXANDER. A History of the Precious Metals from the earliest times to the present. Second edition, revised. New York, 1902. Roy. 8vo. DRECKER. Kurzer Abriss der Geschichte der Photographie. Aachen, 1902. DUJARDIN, J. Recherches rétrospectives sur l’art de la distillation. Historique de Valcool, de l’alambic et de l’alcoométrie. Paris, 1900. 236 pp.» 8vo. Ill. DUHEM, P. Tension (La) de dissociation avant H. Sainte Claire Deville. Les travaux de G. Aimé. Paris, 1899. 8vo. é DuTENS, LOUIS. Of the Chemistry of the Ancients. Chapter V in An Inquiry into the Origin of the Discoveries attributed to the Moderns. Trans- lated from the French. Jondon, 1769. ELLIS, CHARLES. The Origin, Nature, and History of Wine. london, 186r. SECTION III.—HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY. E5 ESCALES, R. Bergbau, Hiittenwesen, Metallindustrie auf der Dusseldorfer Austel- lung. Chemische Plaudereien. Munchen, 1902. 8vo. FISCHER, E., und M. GuTH. Der Neubau des ersten chemischen Instituts der Universitat Berlin. Berlin, 1901. Fol. FISCHER, E. Eroffnungsfeier der neuen 1. Chemischen Instituts der Universitat Berlin am 14 Juli, 1900. Berlin, 1900. FISCHER, F. Chemische Technologie auf den Universitaten und technischen Hochschulen Deutschlands. Braunschweig, 1898. 8vo. Supplement to: Das Studium der technischen Chemie, etc., by the same author. ForRER, R. Kunst (Die) des Zeugdrucks vom Mittelalter bis zur Empirezeit. Nach Urkunden und Original-Drucken bearbeitet. Strassburg, 1898. 4to. Ill. FRESENIUS, H. Geschichte des chemischen Laboratoriums zu Wiesbaden wahrend der zweiten 25 Jahreseines Bestehens. Wiesbaden, 1898. Svo. te -Portrait. GARCON, J. Histoire de la chimie en France. Découvertes et préparations ; - propriétés et applications ; essai de tableaux résumés. Paris, Ig00. 8vo. GERLAND, E., und TRAUMULLER, F. Geschichte der physikalischen Experimentirkunst. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Iil. GESSMANN, G. W. Geheimsymbole (Die) der Chemie und Medicin des Mittelalters. Mtinchen, 1899. 8vo. Ill. GESSMANN, GuSTAV W. Kurze Entwicklungs-Geschichte der Alchemie. Das Reich des Uebersinnlichen. Geheimwissenschaftliche Studien, Nos. 3 and 4. Munchen, 1902. 16 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GOWLAND, W. The Early Metallurgy of Copper, Tin and Iron in Europe, as illus- trated by ancient remains and the primitive processes surviving in Japan. London, 1899. GRECO, N. V. Bosquejo de la historia general dela farmacia. Publicacion revisada y aprobada por J. A. Bocri. Buenos Aires, 1898. 8vo. GRIESBACH, H. Physikalisch-chemische Propaedeutik unter besonderer Berucksichti- gung der medicinischen Wissenschaften und mit historischen und biographischen Angaben. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. III. GUARESCHI, J. Storia della chimica. Partirei. ‘Torino, r901-1902.. 4to, 2 por- traits: Avogadro and Malaguti. Supplement to: Annali di chimica medico-farmaceutica. HARE, ROBERT. See Youmans, W. J. HENRIVADX, J. Ia verrerie 4 1’ Exposition universellede 1900. Paris, 1g01. 8vo. Il. HENRY, JOSEPH. See Youmans, W. J. HEYDWEILER, A. Entwicklung (Die) der Physik im 19. Jahrhundert. Berlin, 1900. Svo. [HisToRICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOUVENIRS OF ENGLISH CHEMISTS. ] See Report of Banquet to Past Presidents of the Chemical Society of London. Chem. News, 78, 273. December 2, 1898. HOEFER, FERDINAND. Histoire de la physique et de la chimie depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’ a nos jours, Troisiéme édition. Paris, 1900. r2imo. lil HOFFMANN, FREDERICK. A Retrospect of the Development of American Pharmacy, and the American Pharmaceutical Association. An address delivered at the Semi-Centennial Celebration of the American Pharma- ceutical Association at Philadelphia, Pa., September 11, 1902. Pp45.. -8vo., Ll. geepa wma: SECTION I1l-—-HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY. 17 HorsIn-DEON. La sucrerie al’ Exposition universelle de rgo0. Paris,1go2. S8vo. II. 9 »19 HUFNER, G. Ueben den Ursprung, und die Berechtigung besonderer Lehrstuhle fur physiologische Chemie. Tubingen, 1899. 8vo. KATALOG der Oesterreichischen Abtheilung der Pariser Weltausstel- lung 1900, herausgegeben von dem K. K. General-Commis- sariate : Chemische Industrie. Wien, tg00. 8vo._ IIl. KEPPELER, G. Chemisches auf der Weltausstellung zu Parisim Jahre, 1900. Stutt- gart, I901I. 8vo. KONINCE, I. I). DE. Historique de la méthode titrimétrique. Bull. de 1’ Assoc. Belge des Chimistes, vol. xv, pp. 28 and 73, Janvier—Février, rgor. Bruxelles, 1901. 8vo. 32 pp. Reviewed in Chemical News November 1, Igol. LADENBURG, A. Entwicklung (Die) der Chemie in den letzten zwanzig Jahren. Stutt- gart, 1900. 8vo. Vortrage uber die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Chemie von Lavoisier bis zur Gegenwart. Gleichzeitig dritte, vermehrte Auflage der ‘“Entwicklungsgeschichte der Chemie in den letzten 100 Jahren.”’ Braunschweig, 1902. 8vo. Lectures on the History of the Development of Chemistry since the time of Lavoisier. ‘Translated from the sec- ond German edition by Leonard Dobbin, with addi- tions and corrections by the author. Edinburgh and London, 1900. pp. XVI-373. I2 mo. LECLERC, G. Histoire de la pharmacie 4 Lille de 1301 4 l’an xI (1803); étude historique et critique. Lille, 1900. 8vo. Ill. IBGIpR,.C. Histoire des origines de la fabrication du sucre en France. Paris, ZOOL.;* Svo. . Portrait. Ill. » 18 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. LIPPMANN, EH. O. VON. Die Entwicklung der Deutschen Zucker-Industrie von 1850 bis 1900. Festschrift zum 50-jahrigen Bestande des Vereins der Deutschen Zucker-Industrie. Berlin, 1900. Zur Geschichte des Schiesspulvers und der alteren Feuerwaffen. Zeitschrift Naturwissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1899. LLOYD, JOHN URI, [assisted by] SIGMUND WALDBOTT. References to Capillarity to the end of the year 1900. Bulletin of the Lloyd Library of Botany, Pharmacy, and Materia Medica. Bulletin No.4. Pharmacy Series No. 1. Cincinnati, Ohio, 1902. LOEBE, R. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Zink- und Cadmiumceyanide. Berlin, 1902. LOMMEL, KUGEN VON. Die Entwickelung der Physik im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Mun- chen, 1898. Dissertation. WUNGCE AG. Zur Geschichte der Entstehung und Entwicklung der chemischen Industrien in der Schweiz. Zurich, 1901. 8vo. MANN, C. R. Histories and Bibliographies of Physics. In Science, N. S., vol. XVI, 1p. toro, (Decembervo- 1902)F MELLMANN, P. Die chemische Industrie auf der Pariser Weltausstellung 1900. Berlin, 1901. 4to. MEMOIRES ORIGINAUX DES CREATEURS DE LA PHOTOGRAPHIE. Nicéphore Niepce, Daguerre, Bayard, Talbot, Niepce de St. Victor, Poitevin, annotés et commentés par R. Colson. Paris, 1898. .8vo. MEYER, ERNST VON History (A) of Chemistry from the Earliest Times to the Present Day, being also an introduction to the study of the science. Translated with the Author’s sanction by George McGowan. Second English edition, translated from the second German edition, with numerous additions and alterations. Jondon, 1898. SECTION BI. —HISTORY- OF CHEMISTRY. 19g MICHEL, C. Geschichte des Bieres von der Aaltesten zeit bis zum Jahre 1900 mit Einschluss der einschlagigen Gesetze. Augsburg, Igor. Roy. 8vo. MONOGRAPHIEN AUS DER GESCHICHTE DER CHEMIE. Leipzig. 8vo. 1. Die Einfuhrung der Lavoisier’schen Theorie im Besonderen in Deutschland. Ueber den Anteil Lavoisier’s an der Feststel- lung der das Wasser zusammensetzenden Gase. Von Georg W. A. Kahlbaum und August Hoffmann, 1897. i. Die Entstehung der Dalton’schen Atomtheorie in neuer Beleuch- tung. Henry E. Roscoe und A. Harden. Ins Deutsch uber- tragen von Georg W. A. Kahlbaum. 1898. Portrat. ti. Berzelius,, Werden und Wachsen, 1779-1821. Von H. G. Soderbaum, 1899. Portrat. Ivand vi. Christian Friedrich Schonbein, 1799-1868. Ein Blatt zur Geschichte des 19 Jahrhundert. 1 Teil von Georg W. A. Kahlbaum. 11 Teil von G. W. A. K. und Ed. Schaer. 1899- oor.” ‘Portrait. v. Justus von Liebig und Christian Friedrich Schonbein’s Brief- wechsel, 1853-1868. Herausgegeben von Georg W. A. Kahl- baum und Ed. Thon. 1goo. Murr, MATTHEW MONCRIEFF PATTISON. Story (The) of Alchemy and the beginnings of Chemistry. London and New York, 1902. 12mo. NEUMANN, B. Zur Geschichte des Weingeistes. Pharmaceut. Centralhalle. Ber- lin, 1900. 8vo. OsSTWALD, W. Aeltere Geschichte der Lehre von den Bertthrungswirkungen. Leipzig, 1899. 4to. Physikalisch-chemische (Das) Institut der Universitat Leipzig und die Feier seiner Eroffnung am 3. Januar 1898. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. Ill. PANCIER, F. Les progrés de la chimie. Amiens, 1900. 8vo. PANSA, G. La storia della chimica ed alcune note di filosofia naturale. Cassino, 1898. 8vo. 20 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. PERERS, de: Aus pharmaceutischer Vorzeit in Bild und Wort. Neue Folge. Zweite Auflage. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. Ill. PHipson, 1. Researches on the past and present History of the Earth’s Atmos- phere, including the latest discoveries and their practical applica- tion. London, Igor. PRODUITS (LES) CHIMIQUES et les mati€res colorantes, le blanchiment, la teinture, et l’impression des fibres textiles a 1’ Exposition Universelle de 1900. Paris, 1go1. RAMSAY, WILLIAM. The Gases of the Atmosphere. The History of their Discovery. London, 1896: 8vo. Ill. Second edition. London, 1902. 8vo. Iil. Les gaz de l’atmosphere. Histoire de leur découverte. Traduit de l'anglais par G. (Charpy. Paris; 28ee¢ 8vo. RAy, PRAPHULLA CHANDRA. A History of Hindu Chemistry from the Earliest Times to the middle of the Sixteenth Century A. D. With Sanskrit Texts, Variants, Translations, and Illustrations. London, 1902. Vol. I. Volume II in press. REBER, B. Schweizerische Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pharmacie. Genf, 1898. 4to. REISSERT, A. Geschichte und Systematik der Indigo-Synthesen. Berlin, 1899. REMSEN, IRA. Life (The) History of a Doctrine. Presidential address delivered at the Washington meeting of the American Chemical Society, December 30, 1902. - J. Am. Chem: Soc:, vol.25; p: 30. (leas ruary, 1903.) ROSSING, ADELBERT. Geschichte der Metalle. Vom Verein zur Beforderung des Ge- werbfleisses mit dem ersten Tornow-Preise gekronnte Preis- schrift. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. SECTION III.—HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY. ROSCOE, SIR HENRY E., und ARTHUR HARDEN. Entstehung (Die) der Daltonschen Atomtheorie in neuer Beleuchtung. Hin Beitrag zur Geschichte der Chemie. Zugleich mit Briefen und Dokumenten tber Dalton’s Leben und Arbeiten zum ersten Male aus den im Besitz der Literary und Philosophical Society to Manchester befindlichen Manuscripten verOdffentlicht. Ins Deutsche ubertragen von G. W. A. Kahlbaum. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. Ill. Portrait und Facsimiles. See First Supplement, page 39. Roussy. ~Apercu historique sur les ferments et fermentations normales et morbides, s’étendant des temps les plus reculés 4 nos jours. Panis,/ 1908. SALICETO, WILHELM VON. HERKNER, W. Kosmetik und Toxikologie nach Wilhelm von Saliceto (13. Jahrhundert). Berlin, 1897. 8vo. SCHEELE, BERTHOLLET, GUYTON DE MorvEAU, Gay Lussac, and THENARD. Early (The) History of Chlorine. Edinburgh, 1897. 12mo. Alembic Club Reprint. SOMZEE, L., et C. DE. Les precurseurs de Nernst. Paris, 1900. 4to. STANGE, ALB. Hinftthrung in die Geschichte der Chemie. Mutnster, 1902. S8vo. STOKES, HENRY N. Revival (The) of Inorganic Chemistry. Science, N. S., vol. 1x, No. 226, pp. 601-615. (April 28, 1899.) ‘THORPE, T. E. Address at Annual General Meeting of the Chemical Society [of London], March 29, 1900. J. Chem. Soc. [of London], vol. 77, 555, 1900. Essays in Historical Chemistry. Secondedition. London and New York, 1902. 8vo. TILDEN, WILLIAM A. A Short History of the Progress of Scientific Chemistry in our own Times. Longmans, Green and Co. London, New York, and Bombay, 1899. t12mo. II. Bie BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. WELSBACH, AUER VON. History of the Invention of Incandescent Gas-Lighting. Chem. News, vol. 85, p. 254. (May 30, 1902.) WIECHMANN, FERDINAND G. Science Sketches. Chemistry, its evolution and its achievements. New York, 1899. 16mo0. pp. VIMII-175. WILHELM], A. Geschichte der Chemie im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Das deutsche Jahrhundert, Abtheilung XI. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. Wir, Orro WN. Chemische (Die) Industrie auf der internationalen Weltausstellung Za Paris, 1900; Berlinyirgo2: Chemische (Die) Industrie des Deutschen Reichs im Beginne des 20. Jahrhunderts. Festschrift zum 25. Jubilaeum der Begrundung des Vereins zur Wahrung der Interessen der chemischen Indus- trie Deutschlands. Berlin, 1902. 4to. Katalog der Sammel-Ausstellung der Deutschen Chemischen Indus- trie auf der Weltausstellung zu Paris, t900. Berlin, 1900. 4to. WRANY, ADALB. Geschichte der Chemie und der auf chemischer Grundlage beru- henden Betriebe in Bohmen bis zur Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts. Prag, 1902. 8vo. WUNCHMANN, E. Geschichte der Physik im 19. Jahrhundert. ‘LOOT SECTION IV. BIOGR-A: P Hale. INCLUDING BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF INDIVIDUALS. Biographies and bibliographies are placed under the names of the chemists re- ferred to, with cross-references from the authors. For abbreviations used in this Section, see Preface. ABEL, SIR FREDERICK AUGUSTUS. [Necrology by]. J. Spiller. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 35, p. 4563, 1902. Portrait. APPLETON, JOHN HOWARD. See Benjamin, Marcus. ARENDT, RUDOLF. [Necrology and bibliography by] Fr. Etzold. Ber. d. chem. Ges., VOL? 35; p..4550} 1902. Portrait. ATKINSON, EDMUND. Obituary. -J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 79, p. 888. July, rgor. AVOGADRO, AMEDEO, e la teoria molecolare. See in Section ITT, Guareschi, J. BARKER, GEORGE FREDERIC. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. B7epe23t. (October's, 1887.) . Portrait: BENJAMIN, MARCUS. Some American Chemists. The Chautauquan, July, 1892. Contains biographical sketches, with portraits, of Edward W. Morley, Albert B. Prescott, John H. Appleton, Albert H. Chester, Frank W. Clarke, Charles E. Munroe, Harvey W. Wiley, Samuel P. Sadtler, Edward Hart, and William L. Dudley. BERTHELOT, M. Cinquantenaire scientifique de M. Berthelot (1851-1901). Compte- rendu de la céremonie du 24 Novembre, rgor. Paris, 1902. 4tO. ¢ Li, rae) 24 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BERZELIUS, J. J. Niison, L. F., och Jono, S. Minnesfesten ofver Jas. Berzelius 7 Oktober, 1898. Beskrifning pa uppdrag af K. Vetenskaps- Akademien utarbetad. Stockholm, 1gor. 8vo. SépERBAUM, H. G. Sjalfbiografiska Anteckningar. Utgiven af K. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademien genom H. G..S. Stock- holm, roor. Svo; TRA Portrait: S6pERBAUM, H. G. Berzelius’ Werden und Wachsen, 1779-1821. Leipzig, 1809. 8vo. Portrait. Cf. in Section [1I, Monographien. Hyer, EK. Aus Jac-Berzelius’ und Gustav Magnus’ Briefwechsel in den Jahren, 1828-1847. Braunschweig, 1g00. 8vo. BERZELIUS and SCHONBEIN. The Letters of Jons Jacob Berzelius and Christian Friedrich Schon- bein, 1836-1847. Edited by Georg W. A. Kahlbaum. ‘Trans- lated by Francis V. Darbishire and N. V. Sidgwick. London, 1900. BERZELIUS und WOHLER. Briefwechsel zwischen J. J. Berzelius und F. Wohler. Im Auftrage der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften mit einem Com- mentar von J. Braun, herausgegeben von O. Wallach. Berlin, Toor. 2 vols., 8vo. © Portraits. : BOLTON, HENRY CARRINGTON. See Bunsen, R. W. BootTH, JAMES CuRTIS. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 59, p. 359. (June 9, 1888.) Portrait: Boye, MartTIn H. A Pioneer of Science. [A biography by W. H. Hale.] Scientific American, vol. LXxv, p. 430. (December 12, 1896.) BUNSEN, ROBERT WILHELM. Obituary. Chem. News, 80, 94. August 25, 1899. Necrology. Ber. d. d. chem. Gesell., 32, 2535. (October 23, 1899. ) BoiTon, HENRY CARRINGTON. Reminiscences of Bunsen and the Heidelberg Laboratory, 1863-1865. Science, N. S., vol. x, p. 865 (December 15, 1899). Chem. News, 80, 283 (December 15, 1899). Pharmaceutical Era, February 15, 1900. to mn SECTION IV. —BIOGRAPHY. BUNSEN, ROBERT WILHELM. [Cont’d. ] Desus, H. Erinnerungen an R. W. B. und seine wissenschaftliche Leistungen. Cassel, 1901. 8vo. Portrait. Hin Akademisches Gedenkblatt. Heidelberg, 1900. 4to. Contains memorial addresses at the interment 19 August, 1899, and biographical sketch read 11 November, 1899, by Prof. Theodor Curtius. Bunsen Memorial Lecture. By Sir Henry Roscoe [delivered to Chemical Society, March 29, r900]. Trans. Chemical Society [of London], vol. 77, pp. 513-554. Smithsonian Miscellaneous . Collections, No. 1251, Washington, 1901. OSTWALD, W. Gedenkrede auf R. W.B. (Zeitschrift fur Elektro- chemie.) Halle, roor. BUNSEN, ROBERT. See Memorial Lectures. CASTNER, HAMILTON YOUNG. Biography. Electrochemical Industry, vol. 1, p. 121. Portrait. CHESTER, ALBERT H. See Benjamin, Marcus. CLARKE, FRANK W. See Benjamin, Marcus. CHANDLER, CHARLES FREDERICK. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 7 pa. 300 C)uly) 16, 1887.) Portrait: CHEVREUL. Discours prononcés (par A. Gautier et E. Perrier) a l’inauguration de la statue élevée a la mémoire de Chevreul le 11 juillet rg9or. Paris) 190n. 4to. Cock, WILLIAM JOHN. [Biographical Sketch] Chemical News, 80, 287. (December 15, 1899. ) COHEN, E. See Hoff, Jacobus Hendricus van't. CONROY, SIR JOHN. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 79, p. 889. (July, 1901.) COOKE, JOSIAH PARSONS. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 57, P- 377. (December Io, 1887.) Portrait. 26 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. DaLTON, JOHN. See, in Section ITT, Roscoe, Henry E., and A. Harden. DRAGENDORFY, G. N. LIEBERMANN, C. Necrology of G. N. D. Ber. d. chem. Gesell., VOL AAT iSOOn 1 *CRSOS.y) DUDLEY, WILLIAM I,. See Benjamin, Marcus. FARADAY, MICHAEL. THOMPSON, SILVANUS P. Michael Faraday, his life and work. London and New York, 1898. pp. xii-308. i2mo. Til. Por trait of Karaday:. Second edition, Igo1. THOMPSON, SILVANUS P. Michael Faraday’s Leben und Wirken. Autorisirte Uebersetzung von A. Schutte und H. Dannell. 8vo. Halle, 1900. Portrait and illustrations. THOMPSON, SILVANUS P. Faraday und die Englische Schule der Elektriker. Halle, t90r. 8vo. WutrRFEL, W. Faraday’s Bestreitung der Atomistik in erkenntniss- theoretischen Lichte. Neuhaldensleben, 1901. 4to. FARADAY and SCHONBEIN. Letters (The) of Faraday and Schonbein, 1836-1862, with notes, comments, and references to contemporary letters. Edited by Georg W. A. Kahlbaum and Francis V. Darbishire. Bale and London, 1899. Portraits of F. and S. pp. xvi-376-[1i]. FINKENER, RUDOLF. [Necrology by] H. ‘Toussaint. ' Berd: chem/)iGes;,) volies5; ap: 4534, 1902. FRANKLAND, SIR EDWARD. Necrology. Ber. d. chem. Gesell., 32, 2540. (October 23, 1899.) Obituary. Chem. News, 80, 81. (August 18, 1899.) Obituary. J. Am. Chem. Soc., vol. 22, p. 49. (January, 1900.) WISLICENUS, JOHANNES. Obituary, bibliography, and portrait of Sir Edward Frankland. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 33, p. 3847- (April 1, rg9or.) SECTION: 1V.—BIOGRAPEHY. 27 FRESENIUS. C. REMIGIUS. FRESENIUS, H. Zur Erinnerung an R. Fresenius ; seinem verstor- benen Vater in der Zeitschrift fur analytische Chemie gewid- meter Nachruf. Wiesbaden, 1898. 8vo. Portrait. FRIEDEL, CHARLES. See Memorial Lectures. FRIEDEL, CHARLES. Hanriot, M. Notice sur la vie et les travaux deC. F. Bull. Soc. chim. Paris [3], vol. 23, i. (July, 1900.) With portrait and bibliography. LADENBURG, A. [Bibliographical Sketch of C. F., with portrait. ] Berichte d. d. chem. Ges., vol. 32, p. 3721. (1899.) GALVANI, LvIGI. MANARESI, A. Luigi Galvani. Bologna, 1899. Svo. VitTa, E. Luigi Galvani. Bologna, 1899. 8vo. GENTH, FREDERICK AUGUSTUS. BARKER, GEORGE F. Memoir of F.A.G. Read before the Amer- ican Philosophical Society, December 6, 1901. 8vo. GERHARDT, CHARLES, sa vie, son oeuvre, sa correspondance (1816— 1856). Par Edouard Grimaux et Charles Gerhardt. Paris, Ig00. 8vo. Portrait. Gripes, WoLcorr. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin, in ‘‘ Meeting of the Ameri- can Association.’’ Scient. American, vol. 77, p. 89. August feplLoo7..) Portrait, GILBERT, JOSEPH HENRY. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p. 625. (June, 1902. ) GILBERT, SIR HENRY. Obituary. Chem. News, 85, p. 10. (January 3, 1902.) GLADSTONE, JOHN HALL. Obituary. Chem. News, 86, 184. (October ro, 1902. ) Obituary. Nature, vol. 66, p. 609. (October 16, 1902. ) HARKNESS, WILLIAM. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 592, 1900. 28 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HART, EDWARD. See Benjamin, Marcus. HASENCLEVER, ROBERT. [Necrology by] F. Quincke. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 35, p. 4550, 1902. HELMHOLTZ, HERMANN VON. KONIGSBERGER, L. Hermann von Helmholtz. Braunschweig, 1902. 92 -vols., Svorateortraits: HELMHOLTZ, HERMANN VON. See Memorial Lectures. HENRIQUES, ROBERT. [Necrology by] D. Holde. Ber. d.. chem. Ges., vol. 35, p. 4528, 1902, Eire BE NV Eels Obituary. J: Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 73, p. 1047, 1898. HILL, NATHANIEL PETER. Obituary by John Howard Appleton. J. Am. Chem. Soc., vol. 23, p> 363. (iune;srooes) HODGES, JOHN FREDERICK. Obituary. Chem. News, vol. 80, p. 315. (December 29, 1899.) Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 593, 1900 Horr, JACOBUS HENDRICUS VAN’ T. CoHEN, EH. J. H. v. H. Ein Lebensbild nebst Verzeichniss seiner Schriften. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Portrait. DuHEM, P. J. H. v. H. et son oeuvre. Paris, 190c. HormMann, AuGust WILHELM VON. Hin Lebensbild im Auftrage der Deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft Sonderheft der verfasst von Jacob Volhard und Emil Fischer. Berichte der deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft, vol. 35, 1902. Berlin, 1902. ‘Two portraits. Noelting et Gerber. A.W. von. H. sa vie et son ceuvre. Paris, 1597... uAicO. PINNER, A. Bericht uber die Einweihung des Hofmann-Hauses 20. October, 1900. With illustrations, Hofmann’s statue, Hall, etc. Ber. d. chem. Ges. Sonderheft. Berlin, rgo1. SHCLION IV.— BIOGRAPHY. 29 HOFMANN, AUGUSTUS WILHELM VON. See Memorial Lectures. HuUMMEL, JOHN JAMES. Necrology. Chem. News, 86, 184. (October 10, 1902.) [Necrology by] R. Beaumont. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 35, p 4559, 1902. Hunt, THOMAS STERRY. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 66, p. 182. (March 19, 1892.) Portrait. KAMMERER, H. LIEBERMANN, C. Necrology of H. K. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 31, 805. (1898.) KAHLBAUM, GEORG W. A. [Editor]. See Faraday and Schonbein ; a/so, Schonbein, C. F.; a/so, Mono- graphien ; a/so, Wohler, F. KEKULE, AUGUST. See Memorial Lectures. Kevin, Lorp, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, 1846-1899. With Essay on his scientific work by G. F. Fitzgerald. Glasgow, 1899. 4to. KJELDAHL, JOHAN. JOHANNSEN, W. Obituary of J. K. Berichte d. chem. Ges., vol. Baap. 3681. (April 1, 1901.) Portrait. Kopp, HERMANN. See Memorial Lectures. KUHNE, WILLY. HOFMEISTER, F. Obituary of W. K. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 33, p. 3975... (April 1, 1901..) KUSSMAUL, A. Ein Dreigestirn grosser Naturforscher an der Heidelberger Univer- sitat in 19. Jahrhundert. Deutsche Revue, vol. 27, p. 35 and p. 173. (Januar—Februar, 1902.) LAVOISIER, ANTOINE. See in Section [I7, Monographien. 30 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. LAVOISIER, ANTOINE. BERTHELOT, M. WL,’ceuvre de Lavoisier: “Revie générale des sciences, August 15, 1900. Centenarul lui Lavoisier, 1794-1894. Buletinul Societatei de Scinte Fizice. Bucuresci, 1895. pp. 185. Sm. folio. Portrait and plates. In Roumanian and French. Grimavux, E. Lavoisier (1743-1794) d’aprés sa correspondance, ses manuscrits, ses papiers de famille et d’autres documents inédits. Troisiéme édition. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Il. LAWES, SIR JOHN BENNET. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 79, p.co0: > Gully, 190m" LIEBIG, JUSTUS VON. Rotu, WALTER. Ein Gedenkblatt zu seinem 25 jahrigen Todestag (18 April, 1898). Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. Sammlung chemischer . . . Vortrage. SHENSTONE, W. A. J. von Liebig, his Life and Work, 1803-73. New edition. London, rg0r. S8vo. LIEBIG, J. VON, und C. F. SCHONBEIN. Briefwechsel, 1853-1868. Herausgegeben von G. W. A. Kahlbaum und KE. Thon. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. Cf. tn Section IIT, Monographien. Cf. Schonbein, C. F. LIONARDO DA VINCI. LIPPMANN, E. O. von. JL. da V. als Gelehrter und Techniker. Stuttgart, 1900. MACADAM, STEVENSON. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 79, p. 897. (July, 1901.) MaApDAN, HENRY GEORGE. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p. 628. (June, 1902.) Obituary. Chem. News, 85, p. 10. (January 3, 1902.) MAERCKER, MAX. BEHREND, P. M.M.; ein Riickblick. Berlin, 1902. Portrait. M. DeLBRUCK. Nekrolog auf Max Maercker. Ber. d. chem. Gesell., vol. 34, p. 4457. (1902.) Portrait. MALAGUTI, FAUSTINO, e le sue opere. See in Section [11, Guareschi, J. SECTION IV.—BIOGRAPHY. 31 MARCET, WILLIAM. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vok 77, p. 594 (1900). MARIGNAC, JEAN CHARLES GALISSARD DE. See Memorial Lectures. MerMmorIAL LECTURES delivered before the Chemical Society, 1893- i900, By J. W. Mallet, T. BE. Thorpe, P. T. Cleve, Lord Play- fair, F. A. Abel, W. H. Perkin, H. E. Armstrong, G. F. Fitz- gerald, P. P. Bedson, P. F. Frankland, F. R. Japp, H. E. Roscoe, J. M. Crafts, O. Petterson. London, 1901. 8vo. ‘Twelve por- traits. Facsimiles. [ Contents : STAS, by J. W. Mallet; Kopp, by T. E. Thorpe; MARIGNAC, by P. T. Cleve; HOFMANN, by Playfair, Abel, Perkin, and Arm- strong ; HELMHOLTZ, by G. F. Fitzgerald ; LOTHAR MEYER, by P. P. Bedson; PASTEUR, by P. Frankland; KEKULE, by F. R. Japp; VicrorR MEVER, by T. E. Thorpe; BUNSEN, by H. E. Roscoe; FRIEDEL, by J. M. Crafts ; NILson, by O. Petterson. ] MEYER, LOTHAR. See Memorial Lectures. MEYER, VICTOR. Tuorrerk, T. E. The Meyer Memorial at the Chemical Society [of London] held February 8, 1900. Abstract in Chem. News, 81, noo; ..Viarch’2) “1900. LuNGE, G. Nachruf auf V. M. Vierteljahrsschrift der naturfor- schender Gesellschaft, Zurich, 1897. 8vo. Portrait of Victor Meyer. See Memorial Lectures. ~ MILLER, WILHELM VON. DoEBNER,O. [Biography, bibliography, and portrait of W. von M. ] Berichte d. d. chem. Ges., vol. 32, p. 3756. (1899.) Monr, FRIEDRICH. HASENCLEVER, ROBERT. Erinnerungen an Friedrich Mohr. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 33, p. 3827. (April, 1901.) Portrait. Morey, EDWARD WILLIAMS. Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 73, Pp. 147. (September 7, 1895.) Portrait. See also Benjamin, Marcus. Morton, HENRY. Obituary. Chem. News, 86, 197. (October 17, 1902.) 32 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. MusMACHER, C. Kurze Biographien bertthmter Physiker. Freiburg 1. B. 1902. NENCKI, MARCEL VON. [Necrology by] Martin Hahn. Ber. d. chem. ‘Ges:,‘vol> 35; A5O25 -1OO2. NEWLANDS, JOHN ALEXANDER REINA. Obituary. Nature, vol. 58, p. 395. (August 25, 1898.) Obituary. Chem. News, 78, 82. (August 12, 1898.) Nierzki, R. Entwickelungsgeschichte der ktinstlichen organischen Farbstoffe. Stuttgart, 1902. 8vo. NILSON, LARS FREDRIK. See Memorial Lectures. Ocstron, GEORGE HENRY. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 594, 1900. PARACELSUS. See in Section-VI, PARACELSUS. PASTEUR, LOUIS. VALLERY-Rapot, R. La vie de Pasteur. Paris, 1900. 8vo. Por trait. Vallery-Radot, R. Life of Pasteur. New York, 1902. 2 vols., 8vo. See Memorial Lectures. PETTENKOFER, M. v. Ueber die regelmassigen*’ Abstande der Aequivalentzahlen der soge- nannteneinfachen Radikale. (1850.) Jubilaumsausgabe, nebst Reclamation der Prioritat gegen Dumas, Pettenkofer’s Bio- graphie™u. Anhang: Zur Atomtheorie, mit einer Tabelle (Sys- tem der Elemente) von J. Quaglio. Berlin, 1900. 4to. PLAYFAIR, LYON. Memoirs and Correspondence of Ll. P., First Lord Playfair of St. Andrews. By Wemyss Reid. London, 1899. 8vo. Obituary. Chem. News, 77, 261. (June 3, 1808.) (Review of Memoirs) Nature, vol. 61, p. 121. (December 7, 1899.) PLIMPTON, RICHARD TAYLOR. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London] vol. 77, p. 595, 1900. SECTION IV.—BIOGRAPHY. oa POGGENDOREF, J. C. Biographisch-litterarisches Handworterbuch zur Geschichte der exakten Wissenschaften, enthaltend Nachweisungen uber Le- bensverhaltnisse und Leistungen von Mathematikern, Astro- nomen, Physikern, Chemikern, Mineralogen, Geologen, Geo- graphen u. s. w. aller Volker und Zeiten. Band IV (von 1883 bis zur Gegenwart), herausgegeben von A_ v.. Oettingen. Leipzig, 1902. In progress. PrEscoTr, ALBERT B. Biographical sketch and Portrait. Pharmaceutical Review, vol 20, INO:..7-._ (July, 1902. ) Biographical sketch by Marcus Benjamin. Scient. American, vol. 65,.p. 120. (August 20, 189r.) Portrait. See also Benjamin, Marcus. RAMMELSBERG, CARL FRIEDRICH. Obituary. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 33, 1, 1900. RAMMELSBERG MEMORIAL LECTURE.. By H. A. Miers. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol..9, p. 1, 1901. Delivered December 13, 1900. Portrait. See also Chem. News, vol. 83, p. 31 (1901). RANDALL, W. B. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p. 629. (June, 1902.) RAOULT, FRANCOIS MARIE. Jones, Harry C. Necrology of F. M.R. Science, N.S., vol. 13, pe sor. -(jane-7, rg0T.) REYNOLDS, HENRY CHARLES. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 596 (1900). RreMspijk, A. D. VAN. Obituary. Chem. News, 78, 10. (July 1, 1898.) ROBERTS-AUSTEN, SIR WILLIAM. Obituary. Chem. News, vol. 86, p. 267. (November 28, 1902. ) RODGER, JAMES WYLLIE. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 73, p. 1047 (1898). ROvELLE, GUILLAUME FRANCOIS (ainé). Eloge de M. Rouelle. Histoire de 1’ Acad. des sciences, 1770, p. 137. aris; 1773:.. 4to. » » 34 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. RUDORFF, FRIEDRICH. [Necrology and bibliography by] A. Stavenhagen. Ber. d. chem. xes., vol. 35, p. 4536 (1902). SADTLER, SAMUEL P. See Benjamin, Marcus, SCHEIBLER,, CARL. DEGENER, P. Nekrolog auf Carl Scheibler. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 33; p= 3839. .-(April y, r9ok) awPortraits SCHEURER-KESTNER, AUG. LAuTH, CHARLES. Notice de la vie et les travaux de A.S.-K. Bib- liography and portrait. Bull. Soc. chim. [3], vol. xxv, pages I-XXxI. (May 20, 1901.) SCHMITT, RUD. LIEBERMANN, C. Necrology of R.S. Ber. d. chem. Ges,, vol. 31, B25.) Joos) SCHMITT, RUDOLF WILHELM. WALTHER HEMPEL. Necrology of R. W.S. Ber.d. chem. Gesell., vol; 31,-p. 3359. (CMareh 30, 1800:) ~ Portrait: SCHONBEIN, CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH. Der Basler Chemiker Chr. Fr. Schonbein 1oo Jahre nach seiner Geburt gefeiert von der Universitat und Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel. Verhandlung der Naturforschenden Ge- sellschaft in Basel. Basel, 1900. 8vo. C. F. S.’s hundertstem Geburtstag. Akademische Festrede gehalten am 18 Oktober, 1899, von Georg W. A. Kahlbaum. Basel, 1899. 4to. KAHLBAUM, G. W. A., und E.ScHAER. C.F.S., 1799-1868. Ein Blatt zur Geschichte des 19. Jahrhunderts. Leipzig, 1899-1900. 2 vols, 8vo. Portrait. Cf. Monographien in Section III. C/. Faraday and Schonbein. SCHREINEMAKERS, F. A. H. Kin blik in de Ontwikkeling der Scheikunde. Leiden, 1901. SCHROEDER, W. VON. GOTTLIEB, R. Necrology of W. v. S.. Ber. d. chem. Ges., vol. 31, P= 227.) sos) SECTION 1V.—BIOGRAPHY. On On SCHWANERT, Huco. [Necrology by] H. Limpricht. Ber. d) chem. Ges., vol. 35, p. 4522, 1902. ) ScHUNCK, HENRY EDWARD. Obituary. Chem. News, Vol. 87, p. 34. (January 16, 1903.) Obituary. Berichte d. chem. Ges., vol. 36, p. 305. (February, 1903. ) SHAW, SAVILLE. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p.630. (June, 1902.) STAS, JEAN SERVAIS. See Memorial Lectures. SILLIMAN, BENJ., SR. See Youmans, W. J. SIMPSON, MAXWELL. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p. 631. (June, 1902.) SPIVEY, WILLIAM THOMAS NEWTON. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 81, p..635. ((June, 1902. STANFORD, EDWARD CHARLES CORTIS. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 597 (1900). Bras, J. S. HENry,L. Une page del’ histoire de la chimie générale en Belgique. Stas et les lois des poids. Bulletin de 1’ Académie des Sciences de Bruxelles, 1899. Portrait. SWORN, SIDNEY AUGUSTUS. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 598 (1900). THOMPSON, SILVANUS P. See Faraday, Michael. THORP, WILLIAM. Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 599 (1900). ‘TIEMANN, FERDINAND. Necrology. Ber. d. chem. Ges., 32,209. (November 27, 1899.) Obituary. Nature, vol. 61, p. 133. (December 7, 1899.) 30 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. TIRMANN, JOHANN KARL FERDINAND. : Obituary. J. Chem. Soc. [London], vol. 77, p. 600 (1900). Orro N. Wirr. Ferdinand Tiemann, ein Jebensbild. Ber. d. chem. Gesellschaft, vol. 34, p. 4403. Portrait and bibliography. (1902. ) VoLTA, ALESSANDRO. Osk, U. Per il centenario della pila Voltiana. Cenni storici, bio- grafici, illustrativi sulla vita, studie scoperte di A. V. Genova, 1899. 8vo. Portraits. Raccolta Voltiana, edita per cura della Societa storica Comense e del Comitato esecutivo per le onoranza a Volta. Como, 1899. 4to. Til. VoutTa, A., Junior. Alessandro Volta e il suo tempo. Coll’ ag- giunta della lettera inedita di Volta a Barletti (1777) sulla pistola elettrica. Milano, 1900. 8vo. Portrait and fac-simile. Onoranze dei telegrafisti a Volta nel centenario della pila. Como, 1899. Fol. Ricui, A. Voltaela pila. Como, 1899. 8vo. GRANDI, C. A. V: Milano, 1899. Portrait and fac-simile. MARTINI, T. Intorno alle scoperte di Alessandro Volta. Venezia, 1899. 8vo. WAAGE, PETER. Obituary.. J. Chem. See, [Londoni], vol: 77; p:) 501 (1900): WAALS, J. D. VAN DER. LAAR, J.J. van. J. Divod.W. Ein Webensabriss., Veipzig, 190m WEIDEL, Huco. HERzI1G, J. [Biographical sketch of H. W., with bibliography. ] Berichte d. d."chem. (Geéss svoly22.4p1. 37452 8 Creo) WILEY, HARVEY W. See Benjamin, Marcus. WOHLER, FRIEDRICH. KaHLBAum, G. W. A. Friedrich Wohler. Ein Jugendbildniss in Briefen an H. von Meyer. Mit Anmerkungen. Leipzig, 1goo. Svo. SECTION IV.—BIOGRAPHY. a7] YOuMANS, WILLIAM JAY. Pioneers of Science in America. Sketches of their lives and scien- tific work. New York, 1896. 8vo. Ill. Portrait of each scientist. Contents: Benjamin Franklin, John and William Bartram, John Win- throp, David Rittenhouse, G. H. E. Muhlenberg, S. L. Mitchill, B. S. Barton, Alexander Wilson, David Hosack, Amos Eaton, Gerard Troost, C. A. Lesuer, Benjamin Silliman, Sr., J. J. Audubon, L,. D. von Schweinitz, Robert Hare, C. S. Rafinesque, J. P. Espy, Thomas Nuttall, Thomas Say, W. C. Bond, S. F. B. Morse, Denison Olmsted, Isaac Lea, Gardner Vanuxem, Elisha Mitchell, Edward Hitchcock, H. R. Schoolcraft, S. L. Dana, Zadoc Thomp- son, John Torrey, George Catlin, Ebenezer Emmons, Joseph Henry, James B. Rogers, John Ericsson, T. A. Conrad, W. S. Sul- livant, W. W. Mather, W. B. Rogers, C. U. Shepard, S. C. Walker, A. D. Bache, J. H. Coffin, Leo Lesquereux, M. F. Maury, J. R. L. Agassiz, A. H. Guyot, D. I). Owen. SECTION A: CHEMISTRY, PURE AND Ar RENE: ABADY, JACQUES. Gas Analysts’ Manual (Incorporating F. W. Hartley’s “‘ Gas Ana- lysts’ Manual’’ and ‘‘Gas Measurement.’’) London, 1902. SVOn, all: ABANO, PETRUS DE. See Petrus de Abano. ABEGG, R. Anleitung zur Berechnung volumetrischer Analysen. Breslau, 1900. 8vo. ABEGG, R., and W. HERz: Chemisches Practikum. Experimentelle Einfuhrung in praparative und analytische Arbeiten auf physikalisch-chemischen Grund- lage. Gottingen, 1900. 8vo. Practical Chemistry. An experimental introduction to laboratory practice and qualitative analysis from a physico-chemical standpoint. Translated, with the author’s sanction, by H. B. Calvert. London and New York, 1901. t2mo. II. ABEL, MARY HINMAN. Beans, Peas, and other legumes as Foods. Farmers’ Bulletin, No. 121. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1900. Sugar as Food. Farmers’ Bulletin, No. 93. U. S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, DIC Sars O0: ADIE, R. Hi: Introduction (An) tothe Carbon Compounds. London, 1899. 8vo. AGGLOMERES (LES). Les agglomérés de houilles, agglomérés sablo- calcaires ou pierre artificielle, agglomérés divers. Paris, 1900. SVOL” ehlle (38) ~< SECTION Y.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 39 AHRENS, F. B. Acetylen (Das) in der Technik. Stuttgart, 1899. 8vo. III. Sammlung chemischer und chemisch-technischer Vortrage. Anleitung zur chemisch-technischen Analyse. Lehr- und Nach- schlagebuch fur Studirende, Chemiker, Huttenleute, Techniker u.s. w. Stuttgart, 1900. 8vo. Ii Gahrungsproblem (Das). Stuttgart, 1go2. Sammlung chemischer und chemisch-technischer Vortrage. Schlesiens chemische Industrie und die technische Hochschule in Breslau. Breslau, 1898. 8vo. A1ikmAn, C. M. Milk, its Nature and Composition. Second edition. London, 1899. Svo. AIMk, G. De l’influence de la pression sur les actions chimiques. Avec une introduction par P. Duhem. Paris, 1899. 8vo. AISINMAN, 8S. Die destructive Destillation in der Erdolindustrie. Stuttgart, 1goo. 8vo. Ill. ALESSANDRI, P. E. Analisi chimica qualitativa di sostanze minerali ed organiche e ricerche tossicologiche. Secunda edizione intieramente rifatta. Milano, T90r) 16mo-:- Ill. Chimica applicata all’ igiene, guida practica ad uso degli ufficiali sanitari, medici, farmacisti, commercianti e practicanti nel laboratori d’igiene. Milano, 1900. 16mo,. IIl. ALINO, B. G. Quimica agricola. Tratado de Abonos. Madrid, 1898. 4to. ALLEN, ALFRED H. Commercial Organic Analysis. Sve alle AUSKUNFTSBUCH FUR DIE CHEMISCHE INDUSTRIE. Herausgegeben von H. Blucher. Wittenberg, 1902. AUSTEN, SIR W. C. ROBERTS. An Introduction to the Study of Metallurgy. Fifth edition, revised and enlarged. London, 1902. On Alloys. Cantor Lectures, delivered before the Society of Arts. London, 1898. 8vo. AUSTIN, ARTHUR E., and I. H. Coriatr. Laboratory Manual of Physiological and Clinical Chemistry ane Toxicology. Boston, 1898. 12mo. AUTENNETH, W. Quantitative chemische Analyse, Gewichtsanalyse, Maassanalyse, und physiologisch-chemische Bestimmungen. Zum Gebrauche in chemischen Laboratorien. Freiburg i- B., 1899. 8vo. II. AUZENAT. Notions sur les explosifs brisants. Paris, 1901. S8vo. Ill. BAILEY, EK. H. S., and HAMILTON CADY. Laboratory Guide to the Study of Qualitative Analysis. Fourth edition. Philadelphia, rgor. BAmEY | G.wE. First Stage Inorganic Chemistry. Second edition, edited by W. Briggs. London, 1901. 8vo. IIl. Advanced Inorganic Chemistry. Edited by W. Briggs. London, 1898. 8vo. Tutorial (The) Chemistry. Edited by W. Briggs. Part II. Metals. London, 1898. 8vo. PartI. Non-metals. London, 1g00. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 47 BDAKER, M. N. Potable Water and methods of detecting impurities. New York, 1899. 16mo. BAKHUIS-ROOZEBOOM, H. W. Die Bedeutung der Phasenlehre. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. IIl. Die heterogenen Gleichgewichte vom Standpunkte der Phasenlehre. 3 parts. Braunschweig, 1901. 8vo. II. BAKHUIS-ROOZEBOOM, H. W., A. CARNOT, G. CHARPY, ET D’ AUTRES. Contributions a l'étude des alliages. Paris, ryor. 4to. Il. BALLAND, A. La chimie alimentaire dans l’ceuvre de Parmentier. Paris, 1902. 8vo. BARILLE, A. Phosphates de calcium. Action de l’ammoniaque sur leurs dissolu- tions acides ; action de l’acide carbonique sous pression. Paris, 1gOO. BARILLOT, ERNEST. Iva distillation des bois. Paris, 1900. 12mo. Ill. BARINGER, W. Was muss man von der Chemie wissen? Berlin, 1898. S8vo._ IIl. Wat iedeeren van de scheikunde weten moet? Vrij naar het Duitsch door H. L. van Derk. Amsterdam, 1goo. Svo. BARLET. Le vray et méthodique cours de physique resolutive, vulgairement dite Chymie, representé par figures générales et particuliéres pour connoistre la Théotechnie ergoocomisque, c’est a-dire l'art de Dieu en ouvrage de l’univers. Paris, 1657. BARNAY, M. Alcaloides usuels, alcaloides, glucosides et principes actifs, tirés du régnes végétales. Paris, 1901. 2 vols. 8vo. “x BARON, G. Sucres, mélasses, sels et tabacs destinés aux usages agricoles. Paris, 1899. S8vo. 48 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BARRETO, L. P. A arte de fabricar o vinho. Sao Paulo, 1901. 8vo. BARSCHALL, H. Synthese des Pentantrions. Zur Kenntniss der Reaction saurer Methylengruppen mit Nitroso-dialkylanilin. Berlin, 1902. BARTH, I. Analisi del vino ad uso dei chimici e dei legali, traduzione di C. E. Comboni. Seconda edizione. Milano, 1900. 16mo._ IIl. BARTLEY, ELIAS H. Manual of Clinical Chemistry. Philadelphia, 1899. 12mo. Iii. Textbook of Medical and Pharmaceutical Chemistry. Fifth edition. London and Philadelphia, 1899. 8vo. BARTOLOTITI, P: Trattato elementare di analisi chimica qualitativa dei corpi inorganici. Pisa, 1898. 8vo. BASIN, J. Lecons de chimie, Métalloides 4 l’ usage des candidats aux écoles du gouvernement. ‘Troisiéme édition. Paris, 1898. 12mo. Ill. Métaux. Huitiéme édition. Paris, 1899.. 8vo. Il. Parties I et IL; métalloides et métaux. Quatrieme édi- tion. “Paris, 1900. ~8ve.. All. BASKERVILLE, CHARLES. School Chemistry. Richmond, Va., 1899. 1r2mo. BASSo Weel: Sugar Cane, its defectation and elimination, transportation, extrac- — tion, clarification, concentration, crystallization, purging, bag- ging, and handling. In Spanish and English. New York, 1900.) Lees vo, Second edition, New York, rgo1. 8vo. Ill. BATER, CLAUDE E. Brewing Calculations; Gauging and Tables. London and New York, 1897. BATES, FRANK H. Technical Gas Analysis, with figures and tables. Philadelphia, rgor. I2mo. SECTION V. —CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 49 BATES, R. B. Tables for Patent Saccharometer. London, 1851. BATTELLI, A., e STEFANINI, A. Esposizione critica della teoria della dissociazione elettrica. Lucca, 1g00. 8vo. BAUCHER, F., et G. DOMMERGUE. Traité pratique d’analyse chimique et microbienne des eaux d’ali- mentation. Paris, 1898. 8vo. BAUMHAUER, H. Leitfaden der Chemie, insbesondere zum Gebrauch an landwirth- schaftlichen Lehranstalten. Dritte Auflage. Theil II. Or- ganische Chemie mit besonderer Berticksichtigung der land- wirthschaflich-technischen Nebengewerbe. Freiberg, 1900. 8vo._ Iil. Baur, E. Bestimmungen von Umwandlungspunkten, Affinitatsgrossen, Disso- ciationswarmen, etc., auf elektrischem Wege. Munchen, 1897. BAYARD. See Colson, R. BECKER, H. Manual d’électro-chimie et d’électro-métallurgie. Paris, 1898. 8vo. BECQUEREL, H. Electrochimie. Rapportsdu Jury international de 1’ Exposition uni- verselle de 1900 4 Paris. Paris, 1901. 8vo. BEDDOW, FREDERICK. Organised (The) Science Series. First Stage: Inorganic Chémistry (Practical). For the elementary examination of the Science and Art Department. London, 1898. BEDEL, H. Traité complet de la fabrication des liqueurs et des vins dits d’imi- tation. Paris, 1899. 18mo. BEECH, FRANKLIN. Dyeing of Woolen Fabrics. London, 1902. 8vo. Ill. Dyeing of Cotton Fabrics, a practical handbook for the Dyer and Student. London, 1901. 8vo. Ill. 4 50 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BEGEER, B. W. Metallurgy (The) of Gold on ‘‘ The Rand.’’ A practical treatise on the metallurgical processes in use in the Transvaal, being a description of assaying, milling, cyaniding, refining, and coin- ing. Freiberg, 1898. 8vo. Ill. BEGHIN, A. Analyse du beurre. Paris, 1902. BEHAL, A. Traité de chimie organique d’aprés les théories modernes. Deuxieme édition augmentée. Paris, 1901. 2 vols. 8vo. Ill. BEHREND, G. Ueber kiinstliche Kalteerzeugung und Kalteindustrie. Hamburg, 1898. 8vo. BEHRENS, H. Anleitung zur mikrochemischen Analyse. Zweite vermehrte und — verbesserte Auflage. Hamburg, 1899. 8vo. Ill. BEIER, C. Untersuchung (Die) unserer wichtigsten Nahrungs- und Genuss- mittel. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. BEILSTEIN, F. Anleitung zur qualitativen chemischen Analyse. Achte Auflage, von E. Schulze und E. Winterstein. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. Erganzungsbande zur dritten Auflage des Handbuchs der organischen Chemie. Herausgegeben von der Deutschen chemischen Ge- sellschaft, redigirt von Paul Jacobsen. Hamburg, 1go1. BENERICT, FRANCIS GANO. Chemical Lecture Experiments. New York, 1901. 8vo. Elementary Organic Analysis. "The determination of carbon and hydrogen. Easton, Pa., 1900. //1zime.) Ti: BENEDIKT, R., and J. LEWKOWITSCH. Chemical Analysis of Oils, Fats, Waxes, and of the commercial products derived therefrom. Founded on Benedikt’s second edition of ‘‘ Analyse der Fette.’’ Second thoroughly revised and enlarged edition. I,ondon and New York, 1898. 8vo. BENOIT, FELIX. Bauxite et aluminium. Paris, 1902. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. on = BERGEY, D. H. Handbook of Practical Hygiene. Easton, Pa. [1goo]. BERGHOF, A. Die organischen Farbstoffe thierischen und pflanzlichen Ursprungs und deren Anwendung in der Farberei und Zeugdruckereti. Wien, I901. 8vo. BERINGER, C. J. Textbook of Assaying for use of those connected with mines. Sixth edition enlarged. London, 1900. 8vo. BERMBACH, W. Die wichtigsten Grundbegriffe der Elektrochemie und ihre Verwer- tung bei den neueren Theorien der galvanischen Elemente und Akkumulatoren. Nach einer Vortrag. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. BERNADOU, J. B., Smokeless Powder, Nitro-Cellulose and Theory of the Cellulose Molecule. New York, tgo0r. 8vo. Ill. BERNAT, DESIDERIUS, und KARL SCHEEL. Weeweiser fiir Acetylen-Techniker und Installateure. Halle a. S. I90I. I2mo. BERNTHSEN, A. Kurzes Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie. Siebente Auflage, bear- beitet in Gemeinschaft mit E. Buchner. Braunschweig, 1899. 8vo. Ill. Achte Auflage. Braunschweig, 1902. Traité élémentaire de chimie organique. Traduit par Choffel et Suais. Paris, 1899. Trattato dichimica organica. Traduzione con note per cura di A. Mioleti. Milano, 1899. 8vo. BERSCH, J. Der rationelle Betrieb der Essigfabrikation und die Controlle der- selben. Wien, 1900. 8vo. Ill. Manufacture of Mineral and Lake Ferment, containing directions for manufacture of all artificial Artists’ and Painters’ Colours, Enamel Colours, Soot and Metallic Pigments. Translated by A.C. Wright. London, 1901. 8vo. 52 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BERSCH, W. Fabrikation (Die) von Starkezucker, Dextrin, Maltosepraparaten, sowie Zuckercouleur und Invertzucker. Wien, 1go00o. 8vo. Ill. Moderne (Die) Chemie. Eine Schilderung der chemischen Gross- industrie. Wien, 1899-1900. 8vo. Ill. Three parts. BERTHELOT, M. Les carbures d’hydrogéne 1851-1901. Recherches expérimentales. Paris, 1901. Tomer: L/acétyléne: synthese totale des carbures d’ hydrogeéne. Tome 11: Les carbures pyrogeénés. Tome 111. Combinaisons des carbures d’ hydrogéne avec |’ hydrogeéne, loxygéne, les éléments de l’eau. Chimie végétale et agricole. Paris, 1899. 4 vols., 8vo. La synthése chimique. Huiti¢me édition. Paris, 1901. BERTHELOT, M., et E. JUNGFLEISCH. Traité élémentaire de chimie organique. Quatriéme édition revue et considérablement augmentée. Paris, 1898. 2vols.,8vo. Il. BERTRAN. Nouveau manuel complet du verrier et du fabricant de glaces et cristaux. Paris, 1900. 2 vols.,18mo. IIl. BETHOUX, V., et J. LAFFON. Résumés synoptiques de chimie augmentés de nombreux exercises. Paris, 1898. Long 4to. BEVAN, EJ. and C, FesCross: Researches on Cellulose, 1895-1900. London, 1gor. BEVIER, ISABEL. Nutrition Investigations in Pittsburg, Pa., 1894-1896. Bulletin No. 52. U. S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experi- ment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1898. BIAIS. Traité d’analyse chimique qualitative. Paris, 1900. 1I6mo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. on wn | BIECHELE, MAx. Die chemischen Processe und stochiometrischen Berechnungen bei den Prufungen und Werthbestimmungen der im Arzneibuche fur das Deutsche Reich (Vierte Ausgabe) aufgenommenen Arzneimittel. Berlin, 1902. S8vo. Anleitung zur Erkennung und Priifung aller im Arzneibuch fur das Deutsche Reich (Vierte Ausgabe) aufgenommenen Arznei- mittell. Zugleich ein Leitfaden bei Apothekenvisitationen. Zehnte Auflage. Berlin, 1901. 12mo. Elfte Auflage. Berlin, 1902. BIEHRINGER, J. Kinftihrung in die Stochiometrie, oder die Lehre von der quantita- tiven Zusamimensetzung der Korper und ihren mit dieser zusam- menhangenden Eigenschaften. Mit Rechenbeispielen. Braun- schweig, 1900. 8vo. III. IBIBLECKT,, J. Rzut oka na rozw6j Chemii w XIx stulecin. Warszawa, IgoI. 8vo. BIETRIX, A. Contribution a l'étude des dérivés de l’acide gallique. Lyon, 1897. 8vo. BIGELOw, W. D. The Composition of American Wines. Washington, 1900. See in Section VTT, Bulletins of the Division of Chemistry. Foods and Food Control. Washington, 1902. Six parts. See in Section VII, Bulletins of the Division of Chemistry. Pure-Food Laws of European Countries affecting American Ex- ports. Bulletin6r1. U.S. Department of Agriculture. Wash- meton, Db: Co 1901.) ‘8vo. BIGELow, W. D. [and others]. Fruits and Fruit Products, chemical and microscopical examination. Washington, 1902. See in Section V//, Bulletins of the Division of Chemistry. BILLON, F. Azufre y sus derivados. Explotacion del azufre nativo y de las piritas : acido sulfurico, etc. Madrid, 1898. 8vo. Le bois ; structure et composition chimique du bois, utilisation du bois comme combustible et des cendres comme source de sels de potasse, distillation du bois, etc. Paris, 1900, 12mo. Iil. 54 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Binton, F. [Cont’d.] Cloro y sus derivados. Cloro, hipochloritos, acido clorhidrico, ete Madrid, 1898. 8vo. Productos nitrados y amoniacales. Amoniaco, nitratos de potasa y sosa, acido nitrico, etc. Madrid, 1898. 8vo. Sosa y potasa. Sosas naturales, sosa Leblanc, potasas naturales, potasa de Stassfurt, etc. Madrid, 1898. 8vo. BiutrRis, A. N. H., and A. J. J. VANDEVELDE. Inleiding tot de studie der analytische Scheikunde. Gent, 1900. 8vo. BiLrTzZ; HENRY. Experimentelle EKinftthrung in die unorganische Chemie. Kiel, 1398. 8vo. Til: Practical (The) Methods for determining Molecular Weights. Translated by Harry C. Jones and Stephen H. King. aston, al ersogu) 2Svor Qualitative Analyse unorganischer Substanzen. Leipzig, 1899. SvOl lll: Quantitative Analyse unorganischer Substanzen. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. BIRNBAUM, K. Leitfaden der chemischen Analyse. Siebente Auflage, bearbeitet von E. Dieckhoff. Leipzig, 1900. BIscan, W. Formeln und ‘Tabellen fiir den praktischen Elektrotechniker. Hilfs- und Notizbuch. Dritte Auflage. Leipzig, 1898. 12mo. — BISCHOF, C. Gesammelte Analysen der in der Thonindustrie benutzten Mine- ralien und der deraus hergestellten Fabrikate. Leipzig, 1901. BISER, BENJAMIN F. Elements of Glass and Glass-Making. A treatise designed for the practical glass-maker, comprising facts, figures, recipes, and formulas for the manufacture of glass—plain and colored. With an appendix containing useful information pertaining to the subject. Chemically revised by J. A. Koch. Pittsburgh, 1899. 8vo. Ill. SECTION V.—-CHEMISTRY, ‘PURE AND APPLIED. JO BIZZARRI, D. Tabelle di analisi chimica qualitativa dei principali corpi inorganici. Secunda edizione, reveduta e corretta. ‘Torino, tgor. 8vo. BLAIR, ANDREW A. The Chemical Analysis of Iron. A complete account of all the best known methods for the analysis of Iron, Steel, Pig-iron, Iron Ore, Limestone, Slag, Clay, Sand, Coal, Coke, and Furnace and Producer Gases. Third edition. Philadelphia, 1896. 8vo. Ill. Fourth edition, Philadelphia, 1901. Svo._ Il. BrEAISE, F.. E. A travers la matiére et l’énergie. Paris, 1902. BLANC, G. Etude de i’acide isolauronolique. Constitution de l’acide campho- rique, du camphre et de ses dérivés. Paris, 1899. 8vo. BLAS, C. Traité de chimie analytique. Quatrieme édition, revue, corrigée et augmentée. Louvain, 1901. 3 vols., 8vo. BLASDALE, WALTER C. A Description of some Chinese Vegetable Food Materials and their nutritive and economic value. Bulletin No. 68. U.S. Depart- ment of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Wash- ington, D- C., 18990: BLAzy, A. Pétrole (Le) 4 Bakou et les intéréts francaises au Caucase. Paris, 1902. BLEIER, O. Neue gasometrische Methoden. Wien, 1898. S8vo. Ill. BLOCHMANN, R. Luft, Wasser, Licht und Warme. Acht Vortrage aus dem Gebiete der Experimentalchemie. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. III. BLOCHMANN, REINHART. Guide to Preparation Work in Inorganic Chemistry. Authorized translation by Jas. Lewis Howe. Lexington, Va., 1902. 56 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BLOUNT, BERTRAM. - Practical Electro-Chemistry. Westminster and New York, 1go1. 8vo. BLOUNT, BERTRAM, and A. G. BLOXAM. Chemistry for Engineers and Manufacturers. Practical Textbook. London, 1900-1901. 2 vols., 8vo. Ill. BLUCHER, H. Gifte und Vergiftungen, sowie die erste Hilfe im Vergiftungsfallen Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Il. Luft (Die). Ihre Zusammensetzung und Untersuchung, ihre Ein- fluss und ihre Wirkungen, sowie ihre technische Ausnutzung. Leipzig, 1899. sSvo. Sie Wasser (Das). Seine Zusammensetzung und Untersuchung, sein Einfluss und seine Wirkungen, sowie seine technische Ausnut- zung. Leipzig, 19Cco. Buu, H. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Farbstofftheorie. Basel, rgoo. BOCQUILLON-LIMOUSIN. Formulaire des alcaloides. Deuxiéme édition. Paris, 1898. 8vo. BODLANDER, G. _Ueber langsame Verbrennung. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. Sammlung chemischer. . . . Vortrage. BoERO, J. Fabrication et emploi des chaux hydrauliques et des ciments. Paris, 1GOny jovi.) Ul BOTTNER, J. Obstweinbereitung (Die). Sechste Auflage. Frankfurt a. Oder, 1899. 8vo. Ill. BODENSTEIN, M. Gasreactionen in der chemischen Kinetik. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. BorEuM, R. ' Die Zerlegbarkeit des Praseodyms und Darstellung seltener Erden mit Hiilfe einer neuen Trennungsmethode. Halle, 1901. 8vo. BoEKE, J. D. Stoechiometrische vraagstukken, ten gebruike bij het onderwijs in de scheikunde. Sesde herzien druk. Alkmaar, 1900. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. on a B6ssNER, F. Die Verwerthung der ausgebrauchten Gasreinigungsmassen auf Blut- laugensalz, Ammoniak- und Rhodanverbindungen. Nebst Anhang: Die neuen Methoden der nassen Cyangewinnung aus Leuchtgas. Wien, 1901. 8vo. BOrtTceErR, H. Lehrbuch der Chemie. Braunschweig, 1902. S8vo. Ill. BOTTGER, WILHELM. Grundriss der qualitativen Analyse vom Standpunkte der Lehre von den Ionen. Leipzig, 1902. BoIzarv, L. Notions sur les boissons fermentées. Les alcools et les vinaigres. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. BoLLEY’s HANDBUCH DER CHEMISCHEN TECHOLOGIE. Herausgegeben von P. A. Bolley und K. Birnbaum, fortgesetzt von C. Engler. Neue Folge. Lunge, G. Die Industrie des Steinkohlentheers und Ammoniaks. Vierte Auflage, von H. Kohler. Vol. 11. Braunschweig, 1g00. 8vo._ Ill. BOLTZMANN, L. Vorlesungen tiber Gastheorie. Theil 11. Theorie van der Waals ; Gase mit zusammengesetzten Molektilen. Gasdissociation. Schlussbermerkungen. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Lecons sur la théorie das gaz. ‘Traduits par A. Gallotti avec une introduction et des notes par M. Brillouin. Paris, 1902. 8vo. IIl. BoMBOoLeETtri, A. Prime nozioni di analisi chimica qualitativa. Roma, 1898. S8vo. BONATTI, V. Nozioni di chimica e di mineralogia. Padova, 1899. S8vo._ Ill. BONAzzI, J. Gli alimenti in generale ed in particolare quelli di natura vegetale communemente usitati nella nutrizione del bestiame agricolo. Parma, 1899. Bonet, B. Elementos de quimica organica aplicada a la farmacia. Madrid, 1902. 8vo. 8 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Nn BONJEAN, E. Traité d’analyse chimique, microbiologique et micrographique des eaux potables. Deuxieme édition. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Iil. BONNEFOI, J. ‘ Combinaisons des sels haloides de lithium avec l’ammoniaque et les amines. Paris, rgor1. Ill. 8vo. BONNEL, J. F. Les atomes et hypothéses dans la géométrie. Troisi¢me édition. Paris, 1899. BORCHERS, W. Electrometalurgia. Preparacion de los metales por medio de la corriente electrica. Traducido por L. V. Paret. Madrid, 1899. Ato, TAT: BORGHT, R. VAN DER. Beitrage zur Geschichte der Deutschen Reisstarke-Industrie. Ber- lin, 1899. 8vo. — BORGMANN, J. Chromgerbung (Die). Berlin, 1902. 8vo. Iil. Die Feinlederfabrikation in ihrer ganzen Herstellungsweise inclusive der Combinationsgerbung. Berlin, r900. Roy. 8vo._ Il. Bosoul, FRANCIS L. Practical Notes on the Cyanide Process. New York, 1899. 8vo. Bora," G* Analisi quantitativa col cannello ferruminatorio. Milano, 1898. 8vo. BOTTAZZI, FILIPPO. Trattato di chimica fisiologica per uso dei medici e degli studenti. Milano, 1898. 2vols., 8vo. Ill. Physiologische Chemie fiir Studierende und Aerzte. Deutsch von H. Boruttau. Wien, 1rg00-1902. 2 vols., 8vo. BoOTTLER, M. Animalischen (Die) Faserstoffe. WVorkommen und Gewinnung, Kigenschaften und technische Verwendung, Bleichen und Farben derselbens), Wien, 1901. aSvour ill SECTION V. ‘CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 59 BovuANT, E. Cours de physique et de chimie. Sixiéme édition. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. Neuvieme édition. Paris, 1900. 8vo. IIl. Cours de chimie. Notions générales métalloides, sels, pour la classe de seconde Cet D. Paris, 1902. 12mo. MIIl. Eléments de chimie. Notions générales, métalloides, pour les classes de quatrieme B et de philosophie. Paris, 1902. La physique et la chimie du brevet élémentaire de capacité de l’en- se:gnment primaire. Huitieme édition. Paris, 1go0. 8vo. Il. BOUDREAUX, C. H. Traité élémentaire de manipulations chimiques. ‘Troisiéme édition. Paris, 1898. 8vo._ Ill. BOuRSAULT. Recherche des eaux potables et industrielles. Paris, 1900. 8vo. BOYLE, ROBERT. New Experiments and Observations made upon the Icy Noctiluca, imparted in a letter to a friend living inthecountry. To which is annexed a Chymical Paradox. London. Printed for R. E. for B. Tooke at the Ship in St. Paul’s Churchyard. 168%. I2mo. pp. [vI]-150. Tracts containing: 1. Suspicions about some Hidden Qualities of the Air, with an appendix touching celestial magnets and some other particulars. 11. Animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes’s prob- lemata de vacuo. 111. A discourse of the cause of attraction by suction. London, printed by W. G., and are to be sold by M. Pitt, at the Angel against the little north door of St. Paul’s church. 1674. 1I2mo. BOYLE, R., and EK. H. AMAGAaT. Memoirs on the Laws of Gases. ‘Translated and edited by C. Barus. New York, 1899. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. BRANNT, Wm. T. India Rubber, Gutta-Percha and Balata: occurrence, geographical distribution and cultivation of rubber plants ; manner of obtain- ing and preparing the raw materials, modes of working and utilizing them, including washing, loss in washing, maceration, mixing, vulcanizing, rubber and gutta-percha compounds, utilization of waste, balata, and statistics of commerce. With numerous tables and diagrams. Philadelphia, 1900, 12mo. Cloth. ~ Ti. 60 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BRANDSTATYER, F. Die Untersuchung der Mineralfarben in den chemisch-praktischen Uebungen an Oberrealschulen. Pilsen, 1goo. BRASCH, R. Die Anwendung der physikalischen Chemie auf die Physiologie und Pathologie. Wiesbaden, 1901. 8vo. BRAUER, P. Aufgaben aus der Chemie und physikalischen Chemie. Nebst Auflo- sungen. Leipzig, 1899. BREARLEY, HARRY, and FRED IBBOTSON. : The Analysis of Steel Works Material. J,ondon, New York and Bombay, 1902. 8vo. Ill. BREDIG, G. Anorganische Fermente. Darstellung colloidaler Metalle auf elek- trischem Wege und Untersuching ihrer katalytischen Eigen- schaften. Contactchemische Studie. Leipzig. 8vo. Iil. Ueber die Chemie der extremen Temperaturen. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. BRE TON, | eles. Carbure (Le) de calcium et l’acétylene. Paris, 1897. Bricecs, W., and R. W. STEWART. Advanced Practical Inorganic Chemistry. London, 1900. Chemical Analysis, qualitative and quantitative. London, 1898. 8vo. University Tutorial Series. BRIZARD, 1. Recherches sur la réduction des composés nitrosés du ruthénium et de osmium. Paris, 1900. 8vo. BROQUET, R., et C. DETHIER. Manuel d’analyse chimique a 1’ usage des fabricants de sucre. Brux- elles, 1898. 8vo. Ill. BROWN, WALTER L. Manual of Assaying Gold, Silver, Copper, Tin, and Lead Ores. Cor- rected and enlarged by A. B. Griffiths. London, 1898. 12mo. BrucuH, W. Biologische (Das) Verfahren zur Reinigung von Abwassern. Ber- lin, 1899. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 61 BRUGGEMANN, H. Bestimmung von Fuselol in alkoholischen Fltssigkeiten. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Spinnerei (Die), ihre Rohstoffe, Entwicklung und heutige Bedeutung, Zweite Auflage. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. IIL. BRUHL, J. W. Die Pflanzen Alkaloide. In Gemeinschaft mit E. Hjelt und O. Aschan. (Aus: Roscoe-Schorlemmer. Ausftthrliches Lehr- buch der Chemie.) Braunschweig, 1900. 8vo. III. Chemie der funfgliedrigen heterocyclischen Systeme mit Kohlen- stoff-, Sauerstoff-, Schwefel-, Selen- und Stickstoffatomen. Bear- beitet in Gemeinschaft mit E. Hjelt und O. Aschan. Braun- schweig, 1898. 8vo. Il. Chemie der sechsgliedrigen heterocyclischen Systeme. Bearbeitet in Gemeinschaft mit EH. Hjelt und O. Aschan. Braunschweig, 1899. 8vo. BRUNI, G. Ueber feste Losungen. Stuttgart, 1901. 8vo. Til. Sammlung chemischer und chemischtechnischer Vortrage. BRUNNER, H. Guide de l’analyse chimique qualitative des substances minérales et des acides organiques et alcaloides. Deuxiéme édition, revue et augmentée. Paris, 1898. 8vo. BRYANT, E. G. Graduated (A) Course of Chemical Problems. Birmingham, Leicés- ter, and Leamington, 1897. Bryk, E. Kurzes Repetitorium der Chemie. Nach den Werken und Vorlesun- gen von Arnold, Bernthsen, Fischer, Gorup-Besanez, Graham- Ottou.a. bearbeitet. Dritte vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. Theil 1. Anorganische Chemie. Leipzig, 1898. Theil 11. Organische Chemie. Ausgabe ftir Chemiker. Leipzig, I9OI. 1r2m0. Vierte Auflage. Leipzig, 1902. 62 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BUCHANAN, J. F. Brassfounders’ Alloys. Practical handbook containing useful tables, notes, and data, with descriptions of approved and modern methods and appliances for melting and mixing Alloys. Lon- don, 1901. | Sve: BuCHKA, K. VON. Lehrbuch der analytischen Chemie Zweite, Auflage. Wien, rgor. 8vo. Die Nahrungsmittelgesetzgebung im Deutschen Reiche. Sammlung der Gesetze und wichtigsten Verordnungen betreffend den Ver- kehr mit Nahrungsmitteln, Genussmitteln und Gebrauchsge- genstanden, nebst den amtlichen Anweisungen zur chemischen Untersuchung derselben. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. BUCKINGHAM, EDGAR. An Outline of the Theory of Thermodynamics. New York, 1900. 8vo. Ill. BUCHELER, MAX. Leitfaden ftir den landwirthschaflichen Brennereibetrieb. Braun- schweig, 1898. 8vo. Ill. Manuel de distillerie. Guide pratique pour l’alcoolisation des grains, des pommes de terre et des matieres sucrées. Traduit de l’allemand et augmenté par L. Gautier. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. BUCHELER, MAX, et KE. LEGIER. Traité delafabrication del’alcool. Paris[?],1899. 2vols., 8vo. © Ill. BULow, C. Chemische Technologie der Azofarbstoffe mit besonderer Beruck- sichtigung der deutschen Patentlitteratur. Part 11. Fabrika- tion und Anwendung der Azofarbstoffe, ubersichtlich geordnet auf Grund der ‘‘ Naturlichen Systematik der Azofarbstoffe.’’ Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. BuJARD, A. Leitfaden der Pyrotechnik ; Einfuhrung in die Chemie der wich- tigsten Rohmaterialen und Sprengstoffe der Kunstfeuerwerkereli. Stuttgart, 6899. S8vo. ) Til, SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 63 BujARD, A., und EK. BAIER. Hilfsbuch fir Nahrungsmittelchemiker zum Gebrauch im Labora- torium fur die Arbeiten der Nahrungsmittelkontrole, gerichtliche Chemie und alle Zweige der offentliche Chemie. Zweite neu- gearbeitete Auflage. Berlin, 1900. 8vo. Ill. BUNGE, G. Text-Book of Physiological and Pathological Chemistry. Second English edition translated from the fourth German edition by Florence A. Starling and edited by Ernest H. Starling. London and Philadelphia, 1902. 8vo. IIl. BuRBURY, S. H. A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory of Gases. London and New York, 1899. 8vo. BurGH, N. P. A Treatise on Sugar Machinery, including the process of producing sugar from the cane. Refining moist and loaf sugar. London, 1863. BuRSTYN, M. Elektrotechnischer Unterricht und Anleitung zum Betriebe elek- trischer Anlagen insbesondere auf Kriegsschiffen. Zweite Auflage. Pola, 1898. 8vo. Buscu, M. Die Constitution der Urazine. Pr. Luitp. Festschrift. Erlangen, IgOl. Buss, F. Dynamische Untersuchungen uber die Bildung von Amidoazofarb- stoffen. Darmstadt, 1898. 8vo. BUSSARD, B., et H. DUBOIS. Lecons élémentaires de chimie. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. BUITERFIELD, W. J. A. Chemistry (The) of Gas Manufacture. Practical handbook on pro- duction, purification, testing of illuminating gas ; assay of bye- products of gas manufacture. Second edition with new chapter on acetylene. JT,ondon, 1898. 8vo. Iil. 64 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CADET, J., et G. RODIGO. Analyses nécessaires au chimiste métallurgiste, suivies d’ une méthode générale d’analyse qualitative et d’une étude des travaux pra- tiques effectués dans un laboratoire. Paris, 1901. 8vo. Ill. CALUGAREANU, D. Recherches de physiologie expérimentale et de chimie physique sur Vhématolyse. Tours, 1902. 8vo. CALZAVARA, V. L/ industria del gaz illuminante. Milano, 1899. 16mo. Ill. CALZOLARI, F. Nuove anomalie crioscopiche dovute a formazione di solutione solide. Ferrara, 1899. CAMPBELL, JOSEPH. Simple Tests for Minerals ; or, Every man his own analyst. With tables and illustrations. Seventh thousand. Sydney, 1808. r2mo. CAMPREDON, L. Analyse chimique et essais des combustibles. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Deuxiéme édition. Paris, 1902. 8vo. CANTAMESSA, F. Vino (Il), sua produzione, conservazione e commercio. ‘Torino, L899. vo. Il; CAPELLARO, GIUSEPPE. Manuale dell’ uomo industrioso, ossia raccolta degli ultimi ritrovati della scienza chimica applicabili alle diverse industrie. Milano, 1898. 16mo. Carer, G.C..C. De venificiis apud Romanos. Hagze-Comitium, 1900. 8vo. CAPELLE, EDOUARD. L/ Kclairage a l’acétyléne. Paris, 1898. 8vo. III. L) Eclairage et le chauffage par l’acétyléne, étude technique et pratique. Nouvelle édition. Paris, 1902. S8vo. Ill. CARBAYO, J. M. B. Tratado de quimica inorganica en armonia con los adelantos mo- dernos de la ciencia. Madrid, 1899. 4to. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 65 CARLES, P. Dérivés (Les) tartriques du vin. Deuxiéme édition. Bordeaux, 1898. 8vo. CARMopy, P. Elementary Chemical Analyses. Distinguishing Tables and Tests. Trinidad, 1902. CARNOT, ADOLPHE. Traité d’analyse des substances minérales. Tome 1. Méthodes générales d’analyse qualitative et quantitative. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. To be completed in three volumes. Carnot, CLAusius and THOMSON. The Second Law of Thermodynamics. Edited by W. F. Magie. New York, 1899. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. CARR, OMA. ; Analyses of Tanning Materials and Hide Powder Tests. Proceed- ings of the Meeting of the Association of Agricultural Chemists, held at Washington, D. C., November 16, 1900, including Ref- eree’s Report, and papers by Wiley and Krug. Boston, rgor. CARSTENSEN, J. Skematisk oversigt oven den uorganiske chemie, tel brug ved repe- titionen. Efter S. M. Jorgensen og O. T. Christensens Laere- boger. Kjgbenhavn, 1897. Caruso, F. M. Nuovi rapporti tra 1 pesi atomici e specifici dei corpi indecomposti ele altre proprieta della materia. Palermo, 1897. Svo. 2 plates. CASORIA, EUGENIO. Guida all’ analisi chimica qualitativa dei corpi inorganici. Milano, Ig0I. 16mo. CasoriA, E. Lacqua iodica nella valle di Sarno (provincia di Salerno); studi e ricerche chimiche. Firenze, 1899. 8vo. BAscAux. C, DE: Essai sur l’art de cultiver la canne et d’en extraire le sucre. Paris; 1781. ») 66 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CASTO L. 20% Tratado completo de vinification y reposteria. Elaboracion de todas clases de licores y vinagre artificial. Barcelona, 1899. 8vo. CAUBET, F. Liquéfaction des mélanges gazeux. Paris, 1901. 8vo. Ill. CAURO Fa La liquéfaction des gaz. Méthodes nouvelles, applications. Paris, 1899. CAUSSE. De la constitution des alaloides végétaux. Paris, 1899. CAVALIER, J. Recherches sur les éthers phosphoriques. Rennes, 1898. 8vo. CAZALIS;) FE. Traité pratique de l’art de faire le vin. Deuxiéme édition. Mont- pellier, 1899. _>8vo.° Tl CkEsARO, G., et P. Bussy. Exposé élémentaire des principes de la saccharimétrie optique. Paris, 1902;.. 8vo. ME CHABERY’. L’acidimétrie a la propriété. Paris, 1901. 8vo. CHAPELLE, PH. Etude du pouvoir réducteur de quelques sucres. Paris, 1899. 8vo. CHARABOT, E. Genése des composés terpéniques dans les végétaux. Paris, 1goo. Les parfums artificiels. Muse artificiel, terpinéol, acétate de lyna- lyle, rhodinol, ocillet, etc. Paris, 1899. 16mo. III. CHARABOT,.E., J. DUPONT ct Pine ®: Les huiles essentiels et leurs principaux constituants. Paris, 1899. Svos, wll! CHEETHAM, T. A. Elementary Chemistry, practical and theoretical. 2 vols. 8vo. First Year’s Course. London, 1898. Second Year’s Course. London, 1900. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 67 CCHEMISCHE RECEPTE. Deutsche Ausgabe der von der Atlas Chemical Company in Sunderland, England, herausgegebenen Englischen Ausgabe ‘‘ Chemical Recipes.’’ Leipzig, rgot. ‘CHEMISCHE UND MEDICINISCHE UNTERSUCHUNGEN. Festschrift zur Feier des 60. Geburtstages von M. Joffé. Mit Beitragen von P. Baumgarten, Lassar-Cohn, E. von Leyden, W. Lossen u. A. Braunschweig, 1go1. 8vo._ Iil. CHEMISTRY MATRICULATION MoprEL ANSWERS. London University Papers from June, 1888, to January, 1898, with answers. Lon- don, 1898. 8vo. CHEMISTRY MATRICULATION PAPERS from June, 1876, to January, 1902. London, 1902. 8vo. (CHEMISTRY MATRICULATION PAPERS from June, 1875, to January, 1898. The last 46 papers set at the Matriculation Examination of the University of London. London, 1898. 8vo. CCHEMISTRY PAPERS, last 50 years set at the Matriculation Examina- tion of London University, with model answers to paper of January. London, 1900. 8vo. CHESNEAU, G. Lois générales de la chimie. Introduction du cours de chimie géné- rale professé a l’Ecole nationale des mines. Paris, 1899. Syvo.n, Ll: (CCHIMICA IGIENICA. Corso di lezioni esposte nella R. Universita di Modena nell’ anno scolastico 1897-1898. Modena, 1898. 8vo. CHITTENDEN, R. H. Studies in Physiological Chemistry. Being reprints of the more important studies issued from the Laboratory of Physiological Chemistry. Sheffield Scientific School of Yale University dur- ing the years 1897-1900. New York, 1go1. 8vo. (CHRISTENSEN, C. Uorganisk Kemi. Ottende Udgave. Kjébenhayn, rgor. CHRISTENSEN, ODIN T., og C. A. F. TUXEN. Ovelser i kvantitativ og agrikulturkemisk analyse. Kjébenhavn, 1898. 8vo. 68 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CHROUSTSCHOFF, P. Introduction a l'étude des équilibres chimiques. Traduit par G- Mouron. Paris, 1894. CuHurcH, A. H. The Chemistry of Paints and Painting. Third edition, revised and enlarged. London, 1gor. Cis Hs pr: La densita dei mosti, dei vini e degli spiriti ed i problemi, che ne dipendono ; ad uso degli enochimicie distillatori. Milano, 1899 Remo. ail CLAASSEN, H. Die Zuckerfabrikation, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Be- triebes. Magdeburg, 1901. 8vo. CLARKE, FRANK WIGGLESWORTH. Contributions to Chemistry and Mineralogy from the Laboratory of the United States Geological Survey. Bulletin No. 167. Wash- ington, D.-C., 1900. Analyses of Rocks. Laboratory of the United States Geological Survey, 1880-1899, tabulated. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 168. Washington, D. C., 1900. 8vo. CLASSEN, A. Ausgewahlte Methoden der analytischen Chemie. Braunschweig, T90I:' » 2 volss,/Svo: a CLASSEN, ALEXANDER. Handbuch der analytischen Chemie. Theil 11. Handbuch der quan- titativen Analyse in Beispielen. Funfte Auflage. Stuttgart, 1900. Quantitative Analysis. Authorized Translation from the fifth German edition. With an Appendix on the Qualitative Analysis of Minerals, Ores, Slags, Metals, Alloys, etc., including the rare elements, by Norman F. Harriman. Ann Arbor, Mich., 1902. 8vo. Ill. CLASSEN, ALEXANDER, and WALTER LOB. Quantitative Chemical Analysis by Electrolysis. Authorized Trans- lation. Third English from the revised and greatly enlarged fourth German edition by William Hale Herrick and Bertram B. Boltwood. London and New York, 1898. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 69 CLAUSS, F. Wassergas-Erzeugung in continuirlichem Betrieb. Nebst einem Anhang: Ueber die nothwendigen Verluste beim Dellwick Process. Berlin, 1900. CLAUTRIAU, G. La chimie dans la vie quotidienne. Bruxelles, 1899. 8vo. CrERc, lL. P., et G. H. NIEWENGLOWSKEI. Chimie (La) du photographe. 1. Notions générales de chimie pho- tographique. Paris, 1898. 12mo. Deuxiéme é€dition. Paris, r901. 12mo. Ill. Vol. 111. Préparation des surfaces sensibles. Paris, 1899. 12mo. IIl. Vol. tv. Les bains photographiques. Paris, 1900. 12mo. Iii. Vol. v. Traitement des residus. Paris, 1900. 12mo. II. Scourn, F. Gummi, Guttapercha und Balata. Ihr Ursprung und Vorkommen, ihre Gewinnung, Verarbeitung und Verwendung. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Ill. CLOWES, FRANK. A Treatise on Practical Chemistry and Qualitative Analysis, adapted for use in the laboratories of colleges and schools. Seventh edition. London, 1899. CLOWES, FRANK, and J. BERNARD COLEMAN. Quantitative Chemical Analysis, adapted for use in the laboratories of colleges and schools. Fifth edition. London, 1900. 8vo. Tl. COBLENTZ, VIRGIL. A Manual of Volumetric Analysis. Treating on the Subjects of Indicators, Test-Papers, Alkalimetry, Acidimetry, Analysis by Oxidation and Reduction, Iodometry, Assay Processes for Drugs with the Titrimetric Estimation of Alkaloids, Estimation of Phenol, Sugar. Tables of Atomic and Molecular Weights. Philadelphia, rgor. COFFIGNAL, L. Verres et Gmaux. Paris, 1900. 8vo. IIl. COFFIGNIER. Manuel du fabricant de vernis. Paris, 1902. 16mo. II. 7O BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CoHEN, E. Experimentaluntersuchung uber die Dissociation geloster Korper in Alkohol-Wassergemischen. Rotterdam, 1898. 4to. Ill. Vortrage fiir Aertzte uber physikalische Chemie. Leipzig, 1g9or. Voordrachten over physische Scheikunde voor Geneeskundigen. Amsterdam, 1901. 8vo. CoHEN, JULIUS B. Practical Organic Chemistry for advanced students. London and New York, 1901.) Sve. Theoretical Organic Chemistry. London and New York, 1902. Coun, ALFRED I. Indicators and Test Papers, their source, preparation, application, and tests for sensitiveness. A résumé of the current facts re- garding the action and application of indicators and test papers which have been proposed from time to time and are in present use in chemical manipulation, with a tabular summary of the application of indicators, designed for the use of chemists, phar- macists, and students. Second edition, revised and enlarged. New York and London, 1902. COIGNET, F. Traitement des quartz auriferes. Paris, 1900. 8vo. Plates. Corey, ad: Review and Text of the American Standard Specification for Steel. Adopted in August, 1901, by the American Section of the In- ternational Association for Testing materials. Second edition, rewritten and containing the revised Text of the Standard Specifications. Easton, 1902. 12mo. CoOLEIER. (PETER? Sorghum, its culture and manufacture. Cincinnati, 1884. Conmins; VEL. EY The Metallurgy of Lead and Silver. Being one of a Series of Trea- tises on Metallurgy written by Associates of the Royal School of Mines. Edited by W. C. Roberts-Austen. Part 1. Lead. The Manufacture of Lead with sections on Smelting and Desilverization, and chapters on the Assay and Analysis of the Materials involved. Lon: don, 1899. 8vo. Il. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND’ APPLIED. FI Soruins, H. F. ([Cont’d.] Part 1. Silver. Sources and Treatment of Silver Ores, together with descriptions of Plant, Machinery, and Processes of Manufacture, Refining of Bullion, Cost of Working, etc. London, 1900. 8vo. III. COLOMER, FELIX, and CHARLES LORDIER. Combustibles industriels. Houille, pétrole, lignite, tourbe, bois, charbon de bois, agglomérés, coke. Paris, 1902. S8vo. Il. COLsoNn, R. Mémoires originaux des créateurs de la photographie : Nicéphore Niepce, Daguerre, Bayard, Talbot, Niepce de St. Victor, Poitevin, annotés et commentés. Paris, 1898. S8vo. COLOMBO, CARLO. Elementi di fisica e di chimica compendiati per la preparazione agli esami pei posti di alunno nell’amministrazione postale e tele- grafica dello stato, pubblicatia cura di Vincenzo Tordi. Roma, 1902. 8vo. i CoMBRUNE, MicH. ‘The Theory and Practice of Brewing. London, 702. An Essay on Brewing. London, 1758. CoNGDON, ERNEST A. Brief Course in Qualitative Analysis. New York, 1898. 8vo. Laboratory Instructions in General Chemistry. Philadelphia. 8vo. Ty, CONGRES INTERNATIONAL de l’acetylene. Rapports, discussions travaux et résolutions publiés. Paris, 1899 [ ?] rgot. coor, HE. H. First Year’s Course of Experimental Work in Chemistry. London and New York, 1808. Cooper, A. J. Elementary Practical Chemistry for the use of students in science classes and in Schools of Science. London, 1899. 12mo._ IIl. Coppock, JOHN B. Volumetric Analysis, specially adapted to the requirements of students entering for the advanced practical chemistry examinations of the Science and Art Department. London and New York [1900]. r2mo. 72 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Corsin, H. E., and A. M. STEWART. Handbook of Physics and Chemistry adapted to first examination of conjoint Examining Board of Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons. London, 1899. 8vo. Ill. CoRDEMoY, H. DE. Gommes, resines d’origine exotique et végétaux qui les produisent ) particuliérement dans les colonies fran¢gaises. Paris, 1900. 8vo. nie Cossa, A. Prime nozioni elementari di elettrochimica. Milano, 1901. 16mo. Coucou. Les pétroles de Roumanie. Paris, 1901. CouPin, H. Diastases (les) ou ferments solubles. Paris, 1895. 8vo. IIl. Cousins, H. H. Chemistry of the Garden. London, 1898. COWELL. We. By Pure Air, Ozone, and Water ; a practical treatise of their utilization and value in oil, grease, soap, paint, glue, and other industries. London, 1900. 12mo. Iil. CROBAUGH, FRANK L. Methods of Chemical Analysis and Foundry Chemistry. Cleveland, Ohio, I1got. CROLAS, F., et MOREAU. Pharmacie chimique. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Précis de pharmacie chimique. Deuxiéme édition. Paris, 1902. CROOK, JAMES Kk. The Mineral Waters of the United States and their therapeutic uses ; with an account of the various mineral-spring localities, : ete., and an Appendix on Potable Waters. New York, 1899, 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. “I w Cross, C. F., and H. J. BEVAN. Researches on Cellulose, 1895-1900. London, 1901. 8vo. Manuel de la fabrication du papier, traduit de la deuxiéme édition anglaise par L. Desmarest. Paris, 1902. 8vo. Ill. La cellulose. Traduit d’aprés 1|’édition anglaise de 1895 par R. G. Lévy et Thomas. Paris, 1900. 8vo. IIl. CROSSLEY, ALFRED. Tables of Analysis of Clays. Second edition. Indianapolis, 1900. 12mo. CROUZEL, ED. Nouvelle méthode de dosage des principaux éléments actifs fertili- sants du sol. Deuxiéme édition. Paris, 1902. 16mo. CUADRADO, G. A. Necesidades de la industria azucarcra en Cuba. Habana, rgor. -CUKROWNICTWO Podrecznik dla, pracujacych w cukrowniach 1 ra- fineryach. Warsawa, 1899. 3 vols., 8vo. CUNIASSE, L., et R. ZWILLING. Modes opératoires des essais du commerce et de l’industtie. Lecons pratiques d’analyse chimique faites aux laboratoires Bourlouze. Panis, 1o9uu s.ovo., Til: See DE): EL. Gold Mines of the World. Written after an inspection of the mines of the Transvaal, Rhodesia, India, Malay Peninsula, West Aus- tralia, Queensland, Victoria, New South Wales, Tasmania, New Zealand, British Columbia, the Klondyke, United States, Alaska, and Mexico. With plans and folding plates. Second edition. London, 1902. 8vo. Daccomo, G. Lezioni di chimica organica farmaceutica, esposte nella R. Universita di Modena nell’anno scolastico 1897-1898. Modena, 18938. 4to. DAGUERRE. See Colson, R. DAMMER, O. Handbuch der anorganischen Chemie. tv Band. Die Fortschritte der anorganischen Chemie in den Jahren 1892-1902. Stuttgart, 1903. Roy. 8vo. ‘74 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. DammeEr, O. ([Cont’d.] Handbuch der chemischen Technologie. Vol. v: Gespinnstfasern; Bleicherei, Farberei, Gerberei, Milch, Fleisch, Abwasser, Dun- gemittel, Sprengstoffe, Galvanoplastik, Elektrochemie, u. s. w. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. III. DANNEMANN, F. Leitfaden ftir den Unterricht im chemischen Laboratorium. Zweite Auflage. Hannover, 1899. 8vo. Davis, Gro. E. Handbook of Chemical Engineering. Parts 1-x11. Manchester, I90I. 8vo. DERAYS, | 2;"eb) He PE ner Etude pratique sur les différents systémes d’éclairage (Gaz acéty- léne; pétrole, alcool, “clectricite)s Paris: 1902.) ome: DEHERAIN, P. P. Traité de chimie agricole. Développement des végétaux, terre arable, amendement et engrais. Deuxieme édition, revue et augmentée. Paris, 1901. 8vo. Ill. DELEPINE, M. Composés endothermiques it exothermiques. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Amines et amides dérivés des aldéhydes. Paris, 1898. 8vo. DEJONGHE, G. Traité complet théorique et pratique de la fabrication de l’alcool et des levtires. Lille, 1899-1901. 2 vols.,8vo. Ill DELESSARD, E. L/industrie des matiéres textiles 4 1’Exposition de 1900. Paris, 19025 1SvON, li DELL’ ERBA, L. Chimica (La) dei vigli. Milano, 1898. 8vo. DELMART, A. Die Stuck- und Kammgarn-Farberei in ihrem ganzen Umfange- Leipzig, 1900-190[?]. 8vo. Ill. With 1,200 dyed samples. DENIGES, ce Précis de chimie analytique. Lyon, 1898. 8vo._ III. Deuxieme édition. Bordeaux, 1902. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. a | on DENNIS, L. M., and F. W. CLARKE. Elementary Chemistry. New York, 1902. Laboratory Manual [to accompany the above]. New York, 1902. DENNSTEDT, M. Chemisches Staats-Laboratorium in Hamburg. Bericht fur 1895. Hamburg, 1806. Entwicklung (Die) der organischen Elementaranalyse. 1899. 8vo. Sammlung chemischer. Stuttgart, Vortrage. DEPIERRE, J. Traité de la teinture de l’impression des matiéres colorantes artifi- cielles. Vol. rv. Paris, 1901. 8vo. ‘Ill. DESCHAMPS, JULES. Les gazogenes. Paris, 1902. 8vo. Ill. DEVENTER, CH. M. VAN. Physikalische Chemie fur Anfanger. van’t Hoff. dam, Igol. Mit einem Vorvort von J. H. Zweite Auflage besorgt von E. Cohen. Amster- Physical Chemistry for Beginners; with a preface by J. H. van’t ‘Hoff. Translated by R. A. Lehfeldt. London, 1898. 8vo. Physical Chemistry for Beginners. With an introduction by J. H. van't Hoff. Authorized American edition from the German, translated by Bertram B. Boltwood: New York, 1899. 12mo. DIEBDIN, W. J. Lime, Mortar, Cement, their characteristics and analyses. stone, asphalt. London, Igor. 8vo. Purification (The) of Sewage and Water. 1898. Roy. 8vo. Ill. Artificial Second edition. London, DIENERT, F. Sur la fermentation du galactose et sur l’accoutumance des levures ace sucre. Sceaux, 1900. DIETERICH, K. Analyse der Harze, Balsame und Gummiharze nebst ihrer Chemie und Pharmacognosie. Zum Gebrauch in wissenschaftlichen und tech- nischen. Untersuchungslaboratorien unter Berticksichtigung der alteren und neuesten Litteratur herausgegeben. Berlin, 1goo. 76 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. DIITE, A. Introduction a l'étude des métaux. Lecons professées 4 la Faculté des Sciences [de 1’Université de Paris]. Paris, 1901. 8vo. DIETRICH, WC. Die Uranylsalze von physikalisch- chemischen Standpunkte aus betrachtelt. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. DoBBIN, L. Arithmetical Exercises 1n Chemistry. A series of elementary les- sons on chemical calculation. With a preface by C. Brown. Third edition. London, 1899. 8vo. DoIJER VAN CLEEFF, G. Leerboek der scheikunde. Tweede druk. Haarlem, 1898. 8vo. Il. Handleiding bij het qualitatief scheikundig onderzoek. Erste stukje, Onderzoek van zouten. Derde druk, Utrecht, 1893; Vierde druk, 1897. ‘Tweede stukje Onderzoek van mengsels. Sesde druk. Utrecht, ongo5¢ DoMAN, W. Acetylene Gas; its production and use. London, 1902. DoMkKE, W. Kurzgefasstes chemisches Repetitorium fiir Mediciner. Wurzburg, 1899. 8vo. DomMER, F. Calciumkarbid und Acetylen, ihre Eigenschaften, Herstellung und Verwendung. Uebersetzt von W. Landgraf. Munchen, 1898. 8vo. DOMMERGUE, G. Traité pratique d’analyse chimique, microscopique et bactériologique desjunimes:, “Paris, 1901) s12moswrl> DoNATH, E.,; und B. M. MARGOSCHER. Das Wollfett, seine Gewinnung, Zusammensetzung, Untersuchung Eigenschaften und Verwerthung. Stuttgart, rg01. 8vo. Il. DONATH, ED., und K. PoLLAK. Neuerungen in der Chemie des Kohlenstoffes und seiner anorgan- ischen Verbindungen. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. ‘ Sammlung chemischer . . . Vortrage. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. “I a | DooLAN, LEONARD W. The Bible Chemistry Course. Madison, Indiana, 1902. DoucGuas, C. C. Chemical and microscopical aids to Clinical Diagnostics. Guide to urinary, gastric, and other analyses employed in practical med- icine. London, 1899. 8vo._ Il. DREVET, G. Tableaux synoptiques pour l’analyse desurines. Paris, 1899. 16mo. DREYFUS, W. E. Ueber Tragant. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Pflanzenscheime. Munchen, 1goo. DRINcouRT, E. Cours de physique et de chimie 4 l’usage des candidats a 1’ Ecole de Saint Cyr.” Paris; 1900. 18mo. Cours de chimie (seconde C. D.). Paris, 1902. Ducrwu, O. Recherches sur les arséniates ammoniacaux de cobalt et de nickel. Application au dosage de l’arsénic. Paris, 1900. 8vo. DUHEM, P. Une science nouvelle la chimie physique. Paris, 1899. S8vo. Loi (La) des phases. Paris, 1898. Mixte (Le) et la combinaison chimique ; essai sur 1’évolution d’une idee. ahas, 1902. Potentiel (Le) thermodynamique et les applications 4 la mécanique chimique et a l’étude des phénomenes électriques. Seconde édition. Paris, 1895. 8vo. Tension (Ia) de dissociation avant H. Sainte Claire Deville. De linfluence de la pression sur les actions chimiques, par Georges Aimé (1837). Avec une introduction par P. Duhem. Paris, 1899. Théorie thermodynamique de la viscosité du frottement et des faux équilibres chimiques. Paris, 1896. 8vo. Thermochimie ; 4 propos d’un livre récent de M. Berthelot. Paris, 1897. 8vo. Thermodynamique et chimie. Lecons élémentaire A l’usage des chimistes. Paris, 1902. S8vo._ II. 73 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. DuuHeEm, P. ([Cont’d.] Traité élémentaire de mécanique chimique, fondée sur la thermo- dynamique. Paris, 1899. (8von Mik Tome 111. Les mélanges homogeénes ; les dissolutions. Tome Iv. Les mélanges doubles. Index. Usines et laboratoires. Paris, 1899. 8vo. DuLK,-L: Atomgewicht oder Atomgravitation? Breslau, 1898. 8vo._ Iil. DU je Wiederholungs- und Uebungsmaterial fur den Unterricht in Chemie und Mineralogie. Munchen, t900. 8vo. DUNKELBERG, F. W. Die Technik der Reinigung stadtischer und industrieller Abwasser durch Berieselung, und Filtration. Braunschweig, 1900. 8vo. HE Dumas, L. Aide-mémoire de chimie, de minéralogie et de météorologie. Namur, 1898. 12mo. DUMESNIL, E. Sur une methode de détermination de la densité des corps solides applicable a l'étude des précipités. Lons-le-Saunier, 1901. 8vo. DUMESNY. Conservation des bois. Paris, 1901. 16mo. II. Duparc, Louis, EMILE DEGRANGE, and ALFRED MOUNIER. Traité de chimie analytique qualitative. Geneva, 1900. DuPonn:. J. L/industrie des matieres colorantes. Paris, 1901. 18mo. DuPoONntT, J., et P. FREUNDLER. Manuel opératoire de chimie organique. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Il. DuPLAIS, P. (ainé). ‘Traité de la fabrication des liqueurs et de la distillation des alcools. Septiéme édition revue par Arpin et E. Portier. Paris, 1899. 2 vols., 8vo. Ill. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 79 Dupré, A., and H. WILSON HAKE. A Short Manual of Inorganic Chemistry. ‘Third edition, thoroughly revised and partly rewritten with special reference to the peri- odic law. London and Philadelphia, 1901. 8vo. Dupuy, EDMUND, and H. RIBAUT. Cours de pharmacie. Vol. 111. Pharmacie chimique minérale. Paris, 1902. 8vo. Ill. Durvy, E. Essai de classification des médicaments chimiques, organiques. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Dyk, FREDERICK. Lighting by Acetylene ; a treatise for the practical lighting engineer. Containing elementary information and details for those about to take up the work. London and New York, 1902. DYMOND, T. S. Experimental Course of Chemistry for Agricultural Students. Lon- don, 1898. 8vo. Second edition. London, t902. 8vo. Ill. DYSON, S: S. Practical Testing of Raw Materials. A Concise Handbook for Manufacturers, Merchants, and Users of Chemicals, Oils, Fuels, Gas Residuals, and By-Products, and Paper-Making Materials, with Chapters on Water Analysis and the Testing of Trade Effluents. London, rgor1. 8vo. Il. DZIEGIELEWSKI, J. VON. Obergarige Biere. Herstellung verschiedener Biersorten und An- wendung von Rohfrucht. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. ECALLE. Nouveau procédé de dosage des alcaloides. Paris, 1gor. EDWARDS, FRED. G. Chemistry an Exact Mechanical Philosophy. London, rgor. 8vo. Ill. Ecrr, L, Destillationsproducte (Die) des Erdols in ihrer Verwendung als Leuchtol. Leipzig, 1899. Il. 8O BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. EICHLOFF, R. Technik (Die) der Milchprufung. Anleitung zur selbststandigen Ausftthrung von Milchuntersuchungen. Bremen, 1898. 8vo. mi EIDHERR, E. Chemisch-technische (Der) Brennereileiter. Populares Handbuch der Spiritus- und Presshefefabrikation. Vierte vollstandig umgearbeitete Auflage. Wien, 1898. 8vo. Ill. EISSLER, M. The Cyanide Process of Gold Extraction, including its practical application on the Witwatersrand Gold Fields in South Africa. Third edition, revised and enlarged. London, 1902. 8vo. The Metallurgy of Gold. A practical treatise on the metallurgical treatment of gold-bearing ores, including the processes of con- centration and chlorination, and extraction by cyanide, and the assaying, melting and refining of gold. Fifth edition, revised, enlarged and re-arranged. London, 1900. 8vo._ Ill. Hydrometallurgy of Copper. Account of processes adopted in hydro- metallurgical treatment of cupriferous ores, including the manufacture of Copper-Vitriol. London, 1902. 8vo. Ess, K. Uebungsbeispiele fur die elektrolytische Darstellung chemischer Praparate. ) Halle 1902, (8yon ail Eviot, C. W., and F. H. Storer, and W. R. NicHors; also W. B. LINDSAY. The Compendious Manual of Qualitative Chemical Analysis. Nine- teenth edition, newly revised. New York, 1899. 8vo. Ill. ELLIOT, ARTHUR H., and GEORGE A. FERGUSON. A System of Instruction in Qualitative Chemical Analysis. Third edition. New York, 1899. Eis, Gro. H. White. Paint Analysis: A Collection of Notes on the Chemical Analysis of White and Tinted Paints, with detailed and prac- tical methods given for the analysis of mixed paints. A useful book for the Chemist and Paint Manufacturer. Evanston, IIl., 1899. 8vo. Ill. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. SI ELSNER, F. Praxis (Die) des Chemikers bei Untersuchung von Nahrungsmitteln, Genussmitteln und Gebrauchgegenstanden, bei hygienischen und bakteriologischen Untersuchungen, sowie in der gericht- lichen und Harnanalyse. Siebente Auflage. Hamburg, 1899. 8vo. Ii. EMSMANN, H., and O. DAMMER. Illustrirtes Experimentirbuch. Practische Anleitung zum unter- haltenden und belehrenden Experimentiren auf den Gebieten der Physik und Chemie. Siebente Auflage. Bielefeld, 1899. 8vo. Ill. ENGELHARDT, A. Chemisch-technisches Recept- Taschenbuch. Enthaltend 1800 Vor- schriften und Fabrikationsverfahren.aus dem Gebiete der chem- isch-technischen Industrie und Gewerbskunde. Vierte Auflage. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. ENGELHARDT, V. Hlektrolyse (Die) des Wasser, ihre Durchfithrung und Anwendung. Halle; 1902... 8vo. Mil. EPERNAY, E.R. p’. Note sur la fabrication des vins mousseux dans les pays chauds. Paris, 1899. EPHRAIM, JULIUS. Ueber den Neuheitsbegriff bei chemischen Erfindungen. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. : Sammlung chemischer . . . Vortrage. ERDMANN, H. Anleitung zur Darstellung chemischer Praparate. Ein Leitfaden fiir den praktischen Unterricht in der anorganischen Chemie. Zweite Auflage. Frankfurt a. M., 1899. 8vo. Ill. Introduction to Chemical Preparations. A Guide in the practical teaching of inorganic chemistry. Authorized translation from the second German edition by Fred- erick L. Dunlap. New York and London, 1goo. 12mo. Lehrbuch der anorganischen Chemie. Braunschweig, 1898. S8vo. Il. Zweite Auflage. Braunschweig, 1900. Dritte Auflage. Braunschweig, 1902. 82 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. ERDMANN, O. L., und C. R. KONIG. Grundriss der allgemeinen Waarenkunde, unter Berucksichtigung der Mikroscopie und Technologie. Dreizehnte Auflage von E. Hanausek. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. Iil. ERFuRT, J. Das Farben des Papierstoffs. Zweite vollkommen umgearbeitete Auflage. Berlin, 1900. 8vo. 145 specimens. Dyeing of Paper Pulp. Practical Handbook, translated and edited, with additions, by J. Hubner. London, 1901. Imp. 8vo. Ill. and patterns. ERLENMEYER, EK. Bemerkungen uber Examina und Ausbildung der technischen Chem- iker. Heidelberg, 1898. 8vo. ERp, H. VAN. Beginselen der Chemie in verband met Technologie, Mineralogie, Geologie en Fysiologie. Dreedeelen. Amsterdam, 1902. 8vo. Il. Handleiding bij de kvalitatieve chemische analyse van algemeen voorkomende zelfstandigheden. Samengesteld ten dienste van het middelbaar onderwijs en voor zelfoefening. Amsterdam, 1900. 8VvO. EVANS, PN: Introductory course in quantitative Chemical Analysis. Boston, 1897. 8vo. EVESQUE, P. E. Les vinsd’ Algérie. Etude chimique, agricole et industrielle. Paris, EOO2, cov... a lil: FAIDEAU. Chimie (La) amusante. Expériences a la portée de tous. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. FAIRIE, JAMES. Notes on Lead Ores. London, rgo2. Notes on Pottery Clavs; the distribution, properties, uses, and analyses of ball clays, China clays, and China stone. London, IgOI. I2mo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 83 FARADAY, HITTORF, and KOHLRAUSCH. The Fundamental Laws of Electrolytie Conduction. New York, 1899. 8vo. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. FARNSTEINER, K., P..BUTTENBERG, und O. Korn. Leitfaden fur die chemische Untersuchung der Abwasser. Miinchen, 1902.2, Svo. Il. FARRINGTON, F. H., and F. W. Wott. Testing Milk and its Products. A manual for dairy students, cream- ery and cheese factory operators and dairy farmers. ‘Third edition. Madison, Wisconsin, 1898. 12mo. Il. Tenth revised and enlarged edition. Madison, rgor1. 12mo. Til. FATIGATI, E. S. Elementos de quimica. Quimica inorganica. Sextaedicion. Madrid, 1900. FAVREL, G. Contribution a l'étude de quelques hydrazones. Nancy, 1902. 8vo. FAYMONVILLE, A. Die Purpurfarberei der verschiedenen Kulturvolker des klassischen Alterthums und der fruhchristlichen Zeit. Heidelberg, 1900. FELS, G. Ueber die Frage der isomorphen Vertretung von Halogen und Hydroxyl. Munchen, rgoo. FENDERL, E. Hauptmomente der Acetylen- und Carbid-Industrie. Wien, 1900. FieRZ, E. Les recettes du distillateur. Paris, 1899. FILETI, M. Tavole di analisi chimica qualitativa. Settima edizione. Torino, 1900. 12mo. Ottava edizione. Torino, 1902. 12mo. FILLOL, O. DE. Histoire du bon vin. Paris, 1898. Svo. FISCHER, B. Lehrbuch der Chemie fur Pharmaceuten. Vierte vermehrte Auflage. Stuttgart, 1899. 8vo. Ill. 34 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. FISCHER, E. Anleitung zur Darstellung organischer Praparate. Sechste Auflage. Wurzburg, 1901. 12mo. Ill. FIscHER, Emil, und MAx GUTH. Der Neubau des ersten chemischen Instituts der Universitat Berlin. Berlin, 1901. Fol. 28 photographs and 12 plates. FISCHER, FERDINAND. Die Brennstoffe Deutschlands und der ubrigen Lander der Erde, und die Kohlennoth. Braunschweig, Igor. Die chemische Technologie der Brennstoffe. Berlin, 1897-1901. 2 parts. Svouw, Tile Handbiicher der chemischen Technologie. Vierte Auflage. (Funf- zehnte umgearbeitete Auflage von R. von Wagner’s Handbuch © der chemischen Technologie.) Leipzig, 1900-1902. 2 vols., Sve Tile Taschenbuch fur Feuerungstechniker. Anleitung zur Untersuchung und Berurtheilung von Brennstoffen und Feuerungsanlagen. Vierte umgearbeitete Auflage. Stuttgart, 1901. 8vo. Ill. Manuel pour l’essai des combustibles et le contréle des appareils de chauffage. Traduit d’aprés la quatrieme édition allemande par L. Gautier. Paris, 1902. 12mo. Il. Das Wasser, seine Verwendung, Reinigung und Beurtheilung, mit Berticksichtigung der gewerblichen Abwasser und der Fluss- verunreinigung. Dritte umgearbeitete Auflage. Berlin, 1902. Svo. FISCHER, FERDINAND (et R. WAGNER). Traité de chimie industrielle 4 l’usage des chimistes, des ingénieurs, des métallurgistes, des industriels, des fabricants de produits chimiques, des agriculteurs, des écoles d’arts et manufactures, d’arts et métiers, etc. Quatrieme édition francaise enti¢rement refondue, publiée d’aprés la cinquieme édition allemande par I,..Gautier.. ‘Paris; 1901.) 2 volss, over ell: HISCHER, Ko 1: Der naturwissenschaftliche Unterricht in England, insbesondere in Physik und Chemie. Mit einer Uebersicht der Englischen Un- terrichtslitteratur zur Physik u. Chemie. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 85 x FISCHER, O. Chemische Studien uber die Alkaloide der Steppenraute (Peganum harmala). Pr. Luitp. Festschrift. Krlangen, 1901. 4to. Fisk,-H. J. Assayers’ and Miners’ Textbook. Adapted to the laboratory and school. Practical instructions to assayers; miners and pro- spectors ; tests and assays of all the principal metal-bearing rocks, including gold and silver bullion. Portland, Oregon, 1898. 8vo. Ill. FITZGERALD, H. P. Analysis of a Single Salt and of Simple Mixtures. Second edition, enlarged. London, 1go01. 8vo. FLEISCHMANN, WILHELM. Lehrbuch der Milchwirthschaft. Dritte neu bearbeitete Auflage. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. Iil. The Book of the Dairy. Translated by C. M. Aikman and R. P. Wright. New York, 1897. 8vo. Il. FLETCHER, E. L. Instructions pratiques concernant la conduite des essais qualitatifs et quantitatifs au chalumeau. ‘Traduites et interprétcées par E. Morineau. Paris, 1899. 8vo. ‘PELETCHER, I. The Commercial Uses of Coal-gas. London, 1897. 8vo. ~ FLEURENT, EMILE. Manuel d’analyse chimique. Paris, 1898. FLORET, C. Procédés modernes de vinification. Deuxiéme édition. Montpellier, 189g. S8vo. Ill. FORMANEK, J. Die qualitative Spectralanalyse anorganischer Korper. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. Ill. Spectralanalytischer Nachweis kiinstlicher organischer Farbstoffe zum Gebrauche bei wissenschaftlichen und gewerblichen Unter- suchungen. Berlin, rg00. 8vo. Ill. 86 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. FoRMENTYT, C. L’alluminio. Milano, 1898. 16mo. III. FORMULARIO di chimica generale inorganica ed organica, pubblicato per cura della libreria universitaria Castellotti e Scrivano di Torino. Seconda edizione. Colle pit’ recenti modificazioni e coll’aggiunta d’un indice dei principali composti colla rispettiva formola. ‘Torino, 1902. 8vo. FOSTER, JAMES. Treatise on the Evaporation of Saccharine, Chemical, and other Liquids, by the Multiple System, in Vacuum and Open Air. Second edition. Compiled by James Foster. Sunderland (Eng- land), 1895. 8vo. FOWLER, GILBERT J. Sewage Works Analyses. London and New York, 1902. FRANKEL, C., und KLOSTERMANN. Bericht uber die Untersuchung von Nahrungsmitteln, etc., im Hy- gienischen Institut zu Halle a. S. fur die Zeit vom 1. April, 1898 bis 30. Marz, 1900. Leipzig, 1902. 8vo. FRANCHE, CH. Manuel pratique du fabricant de vinaigre. Avec une préface de Ae millats | Paris) moon FRANCHIMONT, A. P. N. Toespraak gehouden bij het openlijk in gebruik nemen van het Laboratorium voor organische Chemie op 31. October 1901. Leiden, 1901. 8vo. FRANCOIS, M. Contribution a l’étude des iodures de mercure et de leurs dérivés ammoniés. Paris, I901. 8vo. FRAPS, GEORGE S. Principles of Dyeing. New York, 1902. 8vo. Ill. FRAUNHOFER, J. VON. Prismatic and Diffraction Spectra. Edited by J.S. Ames. New York, 1899. 8vo. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. SECTION V. —CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 37 FREBAULT, A. La théorie des valences fractionnés; ses applications a l’atomicité absolue des éléments, a la constitution chimique des corps et a la cohésion. ours, 1900. 8vo. Ill. ‘FRECAULT, J. Analyse chimique des sels dissous, al’ usage des écoles. Paris, 1899. 12mo. BREIRE, D, J. Licdes elementares de chimica organica con applicacdo a medicina e a pharmacia. Rio de Janeiro, 1882. FRENCH, W. Practical Chemistry. Part 1. London, 1900. 8vo. FRENZEL, P. Das Gas und seine moderne Anwendung. Wien, 1902. S8vo._ IIl.- FRESENIUS, C. Entstehung, Gewinnung, Reinigung und Verwerthung des Erd- wachses mit kritischer Beleuchtung der bekanntesten Naphta- Hypothesen. Brussel, 1902. 8vo. FRESENIUS, C. REMIGIUS. Anleitung zur quantitativen und chemischen Analyse. Sechste vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. Dritter Abdruck. Braun- schweig, 1898. 2 vols., 8vo. IIl. Vierter unveranderter Abdruck. Vol. 1. Braunschweig, 900s; ovo: Lik Quantitative Chemical Analysis. Seventh edition, trans- lated from the revised sixth edition by Charles E. Groves. London, 1g00. 2 vols., 8vo._ Ill. Traité d’analyse chimique qualitative. Deuxiéme édition francaise traduite sur la seixieme édition allemande et revue par L. Gautier. Paris, 1902. S8vo. Ill. FRESENIUS, H. Chemische Untersuchung der neuen Selterser Mineralquelle zu Selters bei Weilburg a. d. Lahn. Wiesbaden, 1898. 8vo. Chemische Untersuchung der Soolquelle in Kreuzkamp bei Lippstadt. Wiesbaden, 1902. 8vo. 88 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. FRESENIUS, H. [Cont’d.] Chemische Untersuchung des Kiedricher Sprudels im Kiedrichthale bei Eltville am Rhein. Wiesbaden, 1900. 8vo. Chemische Untersuchung des Lamscheider Stahlbrunnens Emma- Heilquelle. Wiesbaden, 1899. 8vo. FREUNDLER, P. La stéréochimie. Paris, 1899. 12mo. III. FREYSOLDT, O. Die dissiparische Arbeitsmethode zur Behandlung flussiger und gas- formiger Massen im Grossbetriebe, besonders der Abwasser aus Stadten, Bergwerken, Fabriken, etc. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. FRIEDBERG, W. Die Verwerthung der Knochen auf chemischen Wege. Zweite vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. Wien, 1901. 8vo. Ill. FRIEDLANDER, 5S. EKinleitung in die Photochemie. Eine Einfuhrung in das Studium der Chemie und Photochemie. Weimar, 1898. S8vo. Ill. FRIGERIO, M. Il latte. Milano, 1899. 12mo. FRISSELL, H. B., and ISABEL BEVIER. Dietary Studies of Negroes in Eastern Virginia in 1897 and 1898. Bulletin No. 71. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1899. FROHNER, KE. Lehrbuch der Toxikologie fiir Thierarzte. Zweite Auflage. Stutt- gart, 1900. 8vo. FROLICH, O. Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Gasausbeute aus Calciumcarbid. Hallewaroqon.” 4 to: FROLICH, O., und H. HERZFELD. ; Stand und Zukunft der Acetylenbeleuchtung. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. © PROLICE,, P: Table servant au calcul de la quantité du gaz développé par du carbure de calcium. Halle, t901. Fol. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 59 FUENCARRAL, J. G. DE. Manual pratico de perfumeria. Barcelona, 1899. 4to. FUERTES, J. H. Water and Public Health. New York, 1898. 8vo. FUNK, V. Arbeiten im chemischen Laboratorium | landwirthschaftlicher Schulen. Leipzig, 1899. S8vo. GABBA, LUIGI. Manuale del chimico e dell’ industriale. Terza edizione arricchita delle tavole analitiche di H. Will. Milano, tg02. 16mo. GABER, A. Die Fabrikation von Rum, Arrak, Cognak und allen Arten von Obst- und Fruchtenbranntweinen. Zweite verbesserte und ver- mehrte Auflage. Wien, 1898. 8vo. IIl. Die Liqueurfabrikation. Siebente verbesserte und sehr vermehrte Auflage. Wien, 1898. 8vo. Ill. GADOLA, A. Guida per le ricerche chimiche sulle sostanze alimentari. Caserta, 1899. 16mo. Metodo pratico per l’analisi chimica qualitativa. Caserta, 1899. 12mo. GANSWINDT, A. Einftihrung in die moderne Farberei, enthaltend die Spinnfasern, die Chemikalien, die gesammten Farbstoffe, sowie die dem eigent- lichen Farben vorausgehenden Arbeiten. Leipzig, 1902. $8vo. GARBARINI, G. Lezioni di chimica analitica, dettate nella R. Universita di Parma nell’ anno 1899-1900. Parma, [g00. 8vo. GARGCON, JULES. Répertoire générale ou dictionnaire méthodique de bibliographie des industries tinctoriales et des industries annexes depuis les ori- gines jusqu’a la fin de 1896. Technologie et chimie. Paris, Ig00-I901. 3 vols., roy. 8vo. Traité général des applications de la chimie. Vol. 1. Métalloides et composés métalliques. Paris, 1901. roy. 8vo. gO BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GARRAUD, P. T. Coefficient de partage des acides gras monobasiques de la série C_H,,0, depuis la condensation C, jusqu’a la condensation C, inclusivement. Bordeaux, 1897. S8vo. GARRETT, F. C., and ARTHUR HARDEN. An Elementary Course in Practical Organic Chemistry. London and New York, 1897. 12mo. GASPARIS, A. DE. I] sale e le saline (processi industriali, usi del sale, prodotti chimici, industria manifatturiera, industria agraria, il sale nell’economia pubblica e nella legislazione). Milano, 1900. 16mo. GASTU, J. Les phosphates de chaux d’ Algérie. Paris, 1gor. GATTERMANN, LUDWIG. Die Praxis des organischen Chemikers. Dritte verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. IIl. Vierte Auflage, ~ Wepzig, 1900.) svoy lll: Funfte Auflage. Leipzig, 1902. 8vo. Ill. The Practical Methods of Organic Chemistry. Trans- lated by William B. Schober. Second American from the fourth German edition. New York, 1901. GAUTHIER, V. Manuale di tossicologia ad uso dei medici, farmacisti e studenti. Milano, 1898. 8vo. Iil. GAUTIER, ARMAND, et J. ALBAHARY. Cent vingt exercises de chimie pratique décrits d’apreés les textes originaux et les notes de laboratoire et choisis pour former les chimistes.." Paris: 1809s. homo genll: GAUTIER, HENRI, et GEORGES CHARPY. Lecons de chimie, a l usage des éléves de mathématiques spéciales. Troisi¢me édition entiérement refondue. Paris, 1899. S8vo. wt: Gay LussAc, JOULE, and JouLE and THOMSON. The Free Expansion of Gases. Edited by J.S. Ames. New York, 1899. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. gI Gaze, Wo. H. A Handbook of Practical Cyanide Operations. Sydney, N.S. W., 1898. 8vo. GEERLIGS, H. C. PRINSEN. See Prinsen Geerligs, H. C. GEIGER, G. Galvanisation et galvanoplastie. (Cuivrage, dorure, argenture, nickelage, platinage, aciéragé, etc.) Paris, 1900. GEISSLER, K. Der erste Chemie-Unterricht. Ein methodisches Schulbuch mit geordneten Denkubungen. Leipzig, 1898. Svo. GEITEL, M. Das Wassergas und seine Verwendung in der Technik. Zweite Auflage. Berlin, 1899. 8vo. Ill. GEORGE, GEORGE. Practical Organic Chemistry for the Elementary and Advanced Ex- aminations of the Science and Art Department. London, 1899. GEORGIEVICS, G. VON. Lehrbuch der chemischen Technologie der Gespinnstfasern. Theil 11. Gespinnstfasern, Wascherei, Bleicherei, Farberei, Druckerei, Appretur. Wien, 1898. 2 vols., 8vo.. Ill. Zweite Auflage. Wien, 1902. Chemical Technology of Textile Fabrics, their origin, structure, preparation, washing, bleaching, dyeing, printing and dressing. Translated from the German by Chas. Salter. London, 1902. Roy. 8vo. Il. Lehrbuch der Farbenchemie. Zweite Auflage. Wien, 1901. GERARD. Précis de manipulations pharmaceutiques. Paris, 1902. 18mo. GERDES, PETER. Einftthrung in die Elektrochemie. Halle-a-S., 1902. Einleitung in die Elektrochemie nach der elektrolytischen Dissocia- tionstheorie bearbeitet. Halle, 1902. 8vo. Ill. g2 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GERLACH, H. Grundlehren der Chemie. Zum Gebrauch beim Unterricht in den oberen Gymnasialklassen. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. GESCHWIND, LUCIEN. Industries du sulfate, d’aluminium, des aluns et des sulfates de fer. Paris GOO.) 6VO.mmll: Manufacture of Alum and Sulphates and other salts of alumina and iron, their uses and applications as mor- dants in dyeing and calico-printing. Translated from the French by Charles Salter. London, 1901. 8vo. IIl. GETMAN, FREDERICK H. The Elements of Blowpipe Analysis. New York, 1899. 16mo. GHERSI, I. Galvanostegia, nichelatura, argentatura, doratura, ramatura, metal- lizzazione. Milano, 1898. 12mo. Ill. Metallocromia, colorazione e decolorazione dei metalli per via chimica ed elettrica. Milano, 1898. 12mo. GiBBs, J. WILLARD. Equilibre des systémes chimiques. ‘Traduit par H. Le Chatelier. Patis, 1890) Svo- GIBBS, WILLIAM E. Acetylene Gas, its production and use. Practical handbook treating of generators, burners, and electric furnaces. London, 1898, SiviOus- Ald: Lighting by Acetylene: generators, burners, and electric furnaces. Second edition revised and enlarged. New York, 1898. 12mo. Tall: Gisson, H.'B: S:. CALVERT and D> Wey May, Dietary Studies at the University of Missouri in 1895, and data relating to bread and meat consumption in Missouri. With comments by W. O. Atwater and Charles D. Woods. Bulletin No. 31. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1896. GinsEr, Ueber radioactive Substanzen und deren Strahlen. Stuttgart, 1902. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 93 GIGLIOLI, J. Brevi notizie sull’ attivita del Laboratorio di chimica agraria presso la R. Scuola superiore di agricoltura in Portici dal 1877 al 1gor. Portici, 1901. Chimica agraria campestre e silvana. Napoli, 1902. 8vo. II. GILDEMEISTER, E., und FREDERICK HOFFMANN. Die aetherischen Oele. Bearbeitet im Auftrage der Firma Schimmel und Co. in Leipzig. Berlin, 1899. roy. 8vo. IU. Les huiles essentielles. Histoire, production, propriétés, composition, préparation, essais, commerce. Traduit de Pallemand par A. Gault, avec préface de A. Haller. Paris, 1900. 8vo. The Volatile Oils. Authorized translation by Edward Kremers. Milwaukee, r900. 8vo. IIl. GILKINET, H. Traité de chimie pharmaceutique. Deuxiéme édition. Paris, 1901. 8vo. IIil, GILL, AuGustTus H. Gas and Fuel Analysis for Engineers. A compend for those inter- ested in the economical application of fuel. Prepared especially for the students at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Second edition, revised. New York and London, 1goo. Third edition. New York and London, 1902. A Short Handbook of Oil Analysis. Philadelphia, 1898. 8vo. GILL, C. HAUGHTON. An introduction to the Practical Study of Chemistry. Tenth edition, revised andenlarged by D. Hamilton Jackson. London, 1808. GIONGO, C. Note di analisi chimica qualitativa minerale. Milano, 1897. 8vo. GiorcI, N. L, alcool denaturato nei suoi rapporti con industria. Roma, 1goo. - 8vo. GIRALT, E. Apercu pratique de l’alcoolométrie des spiritueux de consomma- tion. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. 94 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GIRAN, H. Traité élémentaire de travaux pratiques de chimie. Préparations et analyses. Paris, 1899. 18mo. _ GIRARD, CHARLES et LUCIEN CUNIASSE. Manuel pratique de l’analyse des alcools et des spiritueux. Paris, 1899. Contains a bibliography of the subject. GIRARD, J. L’analyse des mélanges ‘salins a4 l’état pulvérulent. Paris, rgoo. 18m0o. GIRARDVILLE, P. L’acétyléne et ses applications. Paris, 1900. 8vo. GLAHN, C. J. Chemisch-technische Fabrikations-Verfahren aus der Praxis. Ber- lin, 1899. Die Fabrikation lohnender chemisch-technischer Consum- Artikel. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. . GLASER, F. Indicatoren der Acidimetrie und Alcalimetrie. Wiesbaden, Igoo. 8vo. : Repetitorium der Pharmacologie (Arzneiverordnungslehre, Arznei- mittellehre und Toxikologie) nach Prufungsfragen bearbeitet. Wurzburg, 1899. 8vo. Guim, E. Ueber die Constitution formaldehydeschwefligersaurer Salze. Ueber die Affinitatsgrosse aromatischer Oxaldehyde. Freiburg, 1902. GLINZER, E. Kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch der Baustoffkunde, nebst einem Abriss der Chemie. Zweite Auflage. Dresden, 1899. GNEHM, R. Taschenbuch fur die Farberei und Farbenfabrikation. Unter Mit- wirkung von H. Surbeck. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. IIl GOLDBERG, A. Zur Kenntniss des Schwefelcyans des sogenannten Pseudoschwefel- cyans und des aus Rhodansalzen erhaltenen gelben Farbstoffes. Chemnitz, roor. 8vo. Ill. SECTION V. ‘CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 95 GOLDSCHMIDT, F. Der Wein von der Rebe bis zum Consum, nebst einer Beschreibung der Weine aller Lander. Zweite Auflage. Mainz, 1go1. 8vo. Lil: GoocH, FRANK AUSTIN, Editor. Research Papers from the Kent Chemical Laboratory of Yale Uni- versity. Vols. 1 and 11. ‘New York, 901. 2 vols. 8vo. GOOSE, FRIEDRICH. Die Beziehungen der Benzolderivate zu den Verbindungen der Fettreihe. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. Sammlung chemischer und chemisch-technischer Vortrage. GorRET, M. Etude chimique et physiologique de quelques albumens cornés de graines légumineuses. Paris, 1901. 8vo. Goss, ARTHUR. Dietary studies in New Mexico in 1895. Bulletin No. 4o. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1897. Nutrition Investigations in New Mexico in 1897. Bulletin No. 54, U.S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, D. C., 1898. GoupPIL, P. Tableaux synoptiques pour l’analyse chimique de l’eau et l’examen microscopique. Paris, 1900. 16mo. Ill. Tableaux synoptiques pour l’analyse des engrais. Paris, 1900. 16mo. Tableaux synoptiques pour l’analyse du lait, du beurre, et du fromage. Paris, 1900. 16mo,_ IIl. Tableaux synoptiques pour l’analyse des vins, de la biére, du cidre et du vinaigre. Paris, r900. 16mo. IIl. GRAEBE, C. , Guide pratique pour l’analyse quantitative. Deuxi¢me édition revue , et augmentée. Genéve, 1900. 8vo. Iil. GRANDEAU, L. Le sucre et l’alimentation de l’homme et des animaux. Paris, 1899. 8vo. 96 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GRANGER, A. Contribution 4 l'étude des phosphures métalliques. Paris, 1898. Etude de quelques laboratoires industriels et des ecoles techniques supérieures en Allemagne. Rapport présenté au ministre du commerce. Paris, 1901. 8vo. : GRASSINI, R. Appunti di chimica teorica. Firenze, 1901. 8vo. IIl. GRAUER, K. Die Preisbewegung von Chemikalien seit dem Jahre 1861. Stutt- gart, 1902. 8vo. GREBE, C. Allgemeine Photochemie. Mailand, 1898. S8vo. GREEN, J. R. The soluble ferments and fermentation. Cambridge, 1899. S8vo. Die Enzyme. Ins Deutsche ubertragen von W. Windisch. Berlin, 1901. ‘8vo. GREGORY, R. A., and Simmons, A. T. Experimental Science. Section I. Elementary Course of Physics and Chemistry. London, 1899. S8vo. Ill. GRIGNARD, V. Sur les combinaisons organo-magnésiennes mixtes et leur application a des systémes d’acides, d’alcools et d’hydrocarbures. Paris, IgOl. GRIMAUX, E. Chimie inorganique élémentaire. Huitieme édition, revue. Paris, IQOl: Chimie organique élémentaire. Huiti¢me édition, revue. Paris, / IQOI. GRIVEAU, M. Les feux et les‘eaux... Paris, 1S99. ~r2mo. lil: GROGER, A. Chemisch-technisches Vademecum ftir Zuckerfabriken 1851-1900. Leipzig, 1902. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 97 GRONDAL, BENEDICT. Efnafraethi. Reykjavik 1886. S8vo. 78-[2] pp. Mr. Grondal has also published Roscoe’s Chemistry [the primer] in Icelandic. GrRos-RENAUD, CH. Les mordants en teinture et en impression. Paris, 1898. Svo. Grotowsky, H. Ueber das Phenylacetylacetophenon und Abkommiinge des 1.4 Ben- zopyronols. Tubingen, 1902. GROVES, C. E., and W. THorpP. Chemical Technology, or Chemistry in its applications to arts and manufactures. With which is incorporated Richardson and Watts’ ‘‘Chemical Technology.’’ Vol. m1. Gas Lighting, by Charles Hunt. London, 1gor. GRUNHUT, M. Vocabolarietto tecnico per l’interpretazione di libri tedeschi di chimica. Livorno, 1900. 12mo. GUARESCHI, ICILIO. Nozioni di analisi chimica e cenni sull’ analisi delle acque. Torino, Eeoos, Ato.) Lil. GUICHARD, P. Analyse chimique et purification des eaux potables. Paris, 1gor. 8vo. Ill. La question de l’eau potable devant les municipalités. Paris, 1go2. 8vo. Ill. GUILLAUME, ED. Recherches sur le nickel et ses alliages. Paris, 1898. Svo. GUILLET, LEON, L’industrie des acides minéraux. Paris, 189-. S8vo. IIl. GULDBERG, C. M., und P. WAAGE. Untersuchungen tuber die chemischen Affinitaten. Abhandlungen aus den Jahren 1864, 1867, 1879. Ubersetzt und herausgegeben von R. Abegg. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. IIl. GuTBIER, A. Studien tiber das Tellur. Leipzig, 1go1. ‘ 938 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. GUTTMANN, OSCAR. Schiess- und Sprengmittel. Braunschweig, 1900. 8vo. HABER, F. Grundriss der technischen Elektrochemie auf theoretischer Grund- lage. Munchen, 1898. 8vo. Ill. HAEFCKE, H. Stadtische Fabrikabwasser. Ihre Natur, Schadlichkeit und Reinig- ung) |) Wien Toor.» ove. Ll Die technische Verwerthung von thierischen Abfallen. Wien, 1899. Svo. Ill. HAENLEIN, F. H. Die Deutschen Reichspatente der Klasse 28 (Gerberei). Alpha- betisch und sachlich zusammengestellt und mit Anmerkungen versehen. Freiburg, 1901. 8vo. HALL, VERNON J. Chemistry and Metallurgy applied to Dentistry. Evanston, IIl., 1898. HALLERBACH, W. Formeln, Moleculargewicht und procentische Zusammensetzung kemischer Korper. Bonn, 1902. HALLIBURTON, U. D. The Essentials of Chemical Physiology. London, 1899. HALLOPEAU, L. A. Sur quelques propriétés des paratungstates. Paris, 1899. HALPHEN, G. Analyses des matiéres grasses. Paris, 1901. 8vo. HAMMARSTEN, OLOF. Lehrbuch der physiologischen Chemie. Vierte vollig umgearbeitete Auflage. Wiesbaden, 1899. 8vo. IIl. A Text-book of Physiological Chemistry. Authorized translation from the author’s enlarged and revised third German edition by John A. Mandel. Second edition. New York and London, 1898. 8vo. Plate. Third edition. New York and London, 1899. Sv0.. Pilate: SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 99 HANAUSCK, T. F. Lehrbuch der Materialienkunde auf naturgeschichtlicher Grundlage. Wien, 1898—’99. 3 vols., 8vo._ Il. HAND, E. N. The Atom and Mechanical Chemistry. Spokane, Wash., 1802 [sic] (for 1902). HANDBUCH DER ELEKTROCHEMIE. Bearbeitet von W. Borchers, EF. Bose, H. Danneel [and others]. Halle, 1902. 8vo. Il. HANKO, W. VON. Die Bader und Mineralwasser der Erdelyer Landestheile Ungarns. Wien, 1900. 8vo. Iil. HANTKE, E. Handbuch fur den Amerikanischen Brauer und Malzer. Leipzig, E399. .2) vols... Svo. Ill. HANTZSCH, A. The Elements of Stereochemistry. Translated from the last French edition of Guye and Gautier by Charles G. L. Wolf. Easton, Pa.; 1900. HARDIN, WILLETT L. The Rise and Development of the Liquefaction of Gases. New York and London, 1899. 12mo. Ill. Die Verflussigung der Gase. Geschichtlich entwickelt. Uebersetzt von J. Traube. Stuttgart, 1900. Svo. IIl. HIARTAY, V. A. De l’application de la tyrosinase, ferment oxydant du Russula delica, a l'étude des ferments protéolytiques. Paris, 1900. 8vo. HARPER’S SCIENTIFIC MEMorIRS. Edited byJ.S. Ames. I-vi1. New York, 1899. 8vo. -With illustrations. 1. Gay-L,ussac, Joule, and Joule and Thomson, The free Expansion of Gases. Edited by J. S. Ames. i. J. v. Fraunhofer, Prismatic and Diffraction Spectra. Edited by j..S.: Ames. 111, Rontgen, Stokes and J. J. Thomson, Rontgen Rays. Edited by G. F. Barker. 100 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HARPER’S SCIENTIFIC MEmorrS. [Cont’d.] tv. Pfeffer, Van’t Hoff, Arrhenius and Raoult, The modern Theory of Solution. Edited by H. C. Jones. 13 and 134 pp., with illustrations. v. R. Boyle and E. H. Amagat, The Laws of Gases. Edited by C. Barus. 110 pp., with to illustrations. vi. Carnot, Clausius and Thomson, The second Law of Thermo- dynamics. Edited by W. F. Magie. 5 and 151 pp., with 9 illustrations. vil. Faraday, Hittorf and Kohlrausch, The fundamental Laws of electrolytic Conduction. 6 and 98 pp., with 18 illustrations. Harpr, A. Fliissiges Schwefeldioxyd. Darstellung, Eigenschaften und Ver- wendung desselben ; Anwendung des fltissigen und gasformigen Schwefeldioxydes in Gewerbe und Industrie. Stuttgart, 1goo. 8vo. Ill. HARTMANN, E. Chemie fiir das Tentamen physicum. Sechste Auflage. Leipzig, 1900, EAR 7 eke: Lehrbuch der anorganischen Chemie und Mineralogie. Erlangen, 1899. S8vo. Ill. Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie. Erlangen, 1899. S8vo. Ill. HASELBACH, H. Leitfaden ftir die analytisch-chemischen Uebungen an Realschulen. Wien, 18995 8vo. dil: HAUSSERMANN, J. Ueber die Produkte der Chlorwasserstoffentziehung aus Saurechlori- den, unter besonderer Berticksichtigung der Einwirkung ter- tiarer Basen. Tubingen, rgo2. HAUSBRAND, E. Das Trocknen mit Luft und Dampf. Erklarungen, Formeln und Tabellen fur den praktischen Gebrauch. Zweite Auflage. Ber- litle ROO2s) OVO. mle SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. IOI HAUSBRAND, EF. [Cont’d.] Verdampfen, Condensiren und Ktihlen. Erklarungen, Formeln und Tabellen fur den praktischen Gebrauch. Berlin, 1899. 8vo. Iil. HLAUSNER, A. Manufacture of Preserved Foods and Sweetmeats. A Handbook of all the Processes for the Preservation of Flesh, Fruit and Vege- tables, and for the Preparation of Dried Fruit, Dried Vegetables, Marmalades, Fruit-Syrups and Fermented Beverages and of all kinds of Candies, Candied Fruit, Sweetmeats, Rocks, Drops, Dragees, Pralines, etc. Translated from the third enlarged German edition by Arthur Morris and Herbert Robson. [on- don, 1902. 8vo. HAywoop, J. K. The Chemical Composition of Insecticides and Fungicides. With an account of the methods of analysis employed. Washington, 1902. See in Section Vf, Bulletins of the Division of Chemistry. HEBERT, A. Examen sommaire des boissons falsifiées. Paris, t3—. S8vo. Ill. HEDDERWICK, 1. C. H. The Sale of Food and Drugs. The Acts of 1875, 1879, and 1899, with notes on the reported cases. Second edition. London, IQOI. 8voO. HEERMANN, P. Farberei-chemische Untersuchungen. Anleitung zur Untersuchung, Bewerthung und Anwendung der wichtigsten Farberei-, Druck- erei-, Bleicherei- und Appretur-Artikel. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. Ill. Dyers’ Materials. Introduction to examination, evaluation, application.of the most important substances used in dyeing, bleaching, and finishing. ‘Translated by A. C. Wright. London, rgor. HHEERWAGEN, A. Leitfaden der Chemie und Nahrungsmittellehre. Bamberg, 1900. Svo, Il. 102 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HEGEL. So: Die Chromgerbung. Unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der in- und auslandischen Patentlitteratur. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. pHi Re OR: Fliissige Luft. Kurze Beschreibung der Herstellung der flussigen Luft, unter Hinweisung auf die Fortschritte der letzten Jahre. Hallexroo1: HEHN, V. Das Salz. Eine kulturhistorische Studie. Zweite Auflage, heraus- gegeben von O. Schrader. Berlin, 1goo. HELLOT, M. Art of Dyeing Wool, Silk, and Cotton. ‘Translated fromthe French. London, Igor. HEvoT, o]): Le sucre de betterave en France de 1800 4 1900, Cambrai, 1900. oVvione Lil: HEMMELMAYR, F. VON. Lehrbuch der anorganischen Chemie. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Ill. Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo._ Ill. HEMMELMAYR, F. von, und K. BRUNNER. Lehrbuch der Chemie und Mineralogie. Leipzig, 1900. S8vo. Ill HEMPEL, WALTHER. Gasanalytische Methoden. Dritte Auflage. Braunschweig, 1900. 8vo. Ill. Methods of Gas Analysis. ‘Translated from the third German edition and considerably enlarged by L. M. Dennis. New York and London, 1902. 8vo. HENDERSON, G. G. The Risks attending the Use of Mineral Oil and of Acetylene. London, 1899. 8vo. HENDERSON, G. G., and M. A. PARKER. An Introduction to Analytical Chemistry. London, Glasgow, and Dublin, 1899. An Introduction to Analytical Chemistry. London, rgoo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 103 HENNINGER, K. A. Chemisch-analytisches Praktikum behufs Einfithrung in die quali- tative Analyse. Braunschweig, 1902. . 8vo. Chemisches Practicum behufs Einftthrung in die qualitative Ana- lyse. Charlottenburg, 1900. S8vo. HENRIET, H. ‘ Les gaz de l’atmosphére. Paris, 183—. S8vo. Il. HENRIVAUX, J. Le verre et le cristal. Nouvelle édition, revue et considérable- ment augmentée. Paris, 1897. 8vo. Ill. Withan atlas of 32 plates. HENSEL, J. Brod aus Steinen durch mineralogische Dungung der Felder. Zugleich eine kurzgefasste Chemie ftir Laien, Landwirthe und Chemiker. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. HERBET, F. Manuel de laculture pratique et commerciale du caoutchouc. Paris, 18yg. 18mo. Ill. HERDING, J. F., und O. HAHN. Elemente der Experimentalchemie. Geordnet nach den Grundsatzen von R. Arendt. Hamburg, 1898. 8vo. HErM, W. Repetitorium der Chemie fur Techniker. Kurzgefasstes Lehrbuch enthaltend eine Einleitung in die Chemie und eine Abhandlung der wichtigsten Elemente und ihrer Verbindungen, unter be- sonderer Bertksichtigung der technish angewandten Korper, ihrer Eigenschaften und Darstellungsmethoden. Braunschweig, I9g00. 8vo. Il. HERz, W. Kurze Anleiting zum chemischen Practicum fur Mediciner. Breslau, 1899. 8vo, Ueber die Molekulargrosse der Korper im festen und flussigen Ag- gregatzustande. Stuttgart, 1899. Svo. Sammlung chemischer und technisch-chemischer Vortrige. Ueber die wichtigsten Beziehungen zwischen der chemischen Zusami- mensetzung von Verbindungen und ihren physikalischen Ver- halten. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. Sammlung chemischer . . . Vortrage. 104 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HERZBERG, W. Papierprufung. Anleitung zur Untersuchung von Papier. Zweite vollstandig neubearbeitete Auflage. Berlin, 1902. HERZFELD, H., BEER und MATZDORFF. Repetitorium der Chemie, Physik, Pharmakognosie und Botanik. Fur Apotheker, Mediciner, Chemiker, u. s. w. Berlin, 1900. HERZFELD, J. Das Faben und Bleichen von Baumwolle, Wolle, Seide, Jute, Leinen, etc., in unversponnen Zustande als Garn und Stuckwaare. Zweite ganzlich neu bearbeitete Auflage von F. Schneider. Berlin, t900-o01. 8vo. 3 parts. Part 1. Die Bleichmittel, Beizen und Farbstoffe. Higenschaften, Prufung und praktische Anwendung. HERZFELD, J., und O. Korn. Chemie der seltenen Erden. Berlin, rgor. Hess, (©; Das Formaldehyde als Desinfectionsmittel. Zweite verbesserte Atflage. Marburg, 1901. 8vo. HEUMANN, K. Die Anilinfarben und ihre Fabrikation. Zweiter Theil nach des Verfassers Tode fortgesetzt und herausgegeben von P. Fried- laender. Braunschweig, 1898. 8vo. Theil 111. Die Azofarbstoffe und die speciellen, zu ihrer Darstellung dienenden aromatischen Basen. Braunschweig, 1900. 8vo. Part 1 was published in 1888. HEUSLER, F. The Chemistry of the Terpenes. Authorized translation by Francis J. Pond. Carefully revised, enlarged, and corrected. JT,ondon and Philadelphia, 1902. 8vo. Hewitt, J. D. Organic Chemical Manipulation. London, 1899. 8vo. Ill MiGHTON, E.R. Introduction to Practical Quantitative Analysis. London, 1898. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. IO5 Hit, A. Ueber die quantitative Bestimmung des Zinks in seinen Erzen durch Titrermethode und Elektrolyse. Zurich, 1897. 8vo. BIEL, A. Ww. Course of Experimental Chemistry (elementary). London, 1599. 8vo. HILL, HENRY W. Chemistry for Examinations. London, 1goo. HILLEBRAND, W. F. Some Principles and Methods of Rock Analysis. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 176. Washington, 1goo. 8vo. MILLYER, H. W. Laboratory Manual. Experiments to illustrate the elementary prin- ciples of chemistry. New York, 1899. 8vo. Il. Fons, J.I. D. Inorganic Chemistry, with the Elements of Physical and Theoretical Chemistry. New York and London, 1902. 8vo. III. Hinricus, G. D. The Absolute Atomic Weights of the Chemical Elements, established upon the analyses of the Chemists of the Nineteenth Century, and demonstrating the Unity of Matter. St. Louis, Mo., rgol!. 8vo, with portrait of Berzelius and 3 plates. Hiorns, A. H. Metallography : An Introduction to the Study of the Structure of Metals, chiefly by the aid of the Microscope. With diagrams and numerous full-page plates. London, 1902. 12mo,_ IIl. 158 pp. Mixed Metals, or metallic alloys. Second edition. Thoroughly re- vised and enlarged. New York, 1901. 1I2mo. HLASIWE1z, H. Anleitung zur qualitativen chemischen Analyse. Zwolfte Auflage, durchgesehen und erganzt von G.Vortmann. Wien, 1899. Svo. HOorer,. R. Physikalische Chemie der Zelle und der Gewebe. Leipzig, 1902. 8vo. Ill. 106 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HOFER, J. Die Fabrikation kunstlicher plastischer Massen sowie der ktinst- lichen Steine, Kunststeine, Stein- und Cementgtisse. Ausftihr- liche Anleitung zur Herstellung aller Arten ktnstlicher Massen aus Papier, Papier- und Holzstoff, Cellulose, Gips, Leim, etc. Zweite vollstandig umgearbeitete und vermehrte Auflage. Wien, 1898. “Svo, snr HOEK, P. vAN. Beknopt leerboek der scheikunde. 2 parts. 1897, 1900. HOLBLING, V. Die Fabrikation der Bleichmaterialen. Berlin, 1902. ‘8vo. III. Horr, J. Ha vaner Acht Vortrage tiber physikalische Chemie gehalten auf Einladung der Universitat Chicago. Braunschweig, 1902. The Arrangement of Atoms in Space. Second revised and en- larged edition. With a preface by Johannes Wislicenus, and an appendix: Stereochemistry among Inorganic Substances by Alfred Werner. ‘Translated and edited by Arnold Eiloart. London and New York, 1898. 12mo. Die Gesetze des chemischen Gleichgewichtes ftir den verdtinnten gasformigen oder gelosten Zustand. (1885.) Uebersetzt und herausgegeben von G. Bredig. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo. III. Ueber die zunehmende Bedeutung der anorganischen Chemie. Vor- trag, gehalten auf der 70. Versammlung der Gesellschaft deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte zu Diisseldorf. Hamburg und Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. Vorlesungen tiber theoretische und physikalische Chemie. Braun- schweig, 111 Theil, 1898-1900. 8vo. Il. Zweite Auflage. Braunschweig, 1901. S8vo. Iil. Lectures on Theoretical and Physical Chemistry. Trans- lated by R. A. Lehfeldt. 1. Chemical Dynamics. 11. Chemical Statics. 111. Relations between proper- ties and composition. London, 1899-1900. 8vo. Lecons de chimie physique, professées a 1’ Universite de Berlin. Trois parties. Traduites de l’allemand par A. Corvisy. Partie 1. Dynamique chimique. Paris, 1898. Partie 11. La Statique chimique. Paris, 1889. Partie 111. Rélation entre les propriétés et la composition. Paris, 1900. S8vo. Portrait. Zinn, Gips und Stahl vom physikalisch-chemischen Standpunkt- Munchen, 1901. 8vo. Iii. | SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 107 HOFMANN, C. Die Fabrikation der Spirituosen-Extracte. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. HoFMEISTER, F. Leitfaden fur den praktisch-chemischen Unterricht der Mediciner. Braunschweig, 1899. 8vo. Hocan, Mrs. Loviseé E., and A. C. TRUE. History and Present Status of Instruction in Cooking in the Public Schools of New York City. Bulletin No. 56. U.S. Depart- ment of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washing- ton); C.,, 1899. HOLDERMANN, E., und E. KINDLE. Chemische Reagentien und Reaktionen des deutschen Arzneibuches Iv. Zugleich praktisches Rechenbuch bei der Ausfthrung der quantitativen Bestimmungsmethoden. Berlin, 1901. 8vo. HOLLAND, J. W. The Urine and the Clinical Chemistry of the Gastric Contents, the Common Poisons and Milk. Sixth edition, revised and en- larged. Philadelphia, Pa., 1900. Iil. HOLLARD, A. La théorie des ions et l’électrolyse. Paris, 1900. 8vo. Ill. HOLLEMAN, A. F. . Leerboek der anorganische chemie. Groningen, 1898. 8vo. A Textbook of Inorganic Chemistry. Rendered into Eng- lish by Herman C. Cooper, with the cooperation of the author. New York and London, 1g02. 8vo. Ill. Lehrbuch der Chemie. Autorisirte Deutsche Ausgabe. Zweite verbesserte Auflage. Theil 1. Organische Chemie, in Gemeinschaft mit dem Verfasser bearbeitet und herausgegeben von W. Manchot. Leipzig, 1902. 8vo. Ill. Lehrbuch der Chemie. Theil 1m. Anorganische Chemie. In Gemeinschaft mit dem Verfasser bearbeitet und herausgegeben von W. Manchot. Leipzig, 1900. S8vo. Til: Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie ftir Studirende an den Universitaten und technischen Hochschulen. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. Ill. 105 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HoLLemMAN, A. F. [Cont’d.] A Text-Book of Organic Chemistry. Translated from the Second Dutch edition by A. Jamieson Walker, assisted by Owen E. Mott, with the cooperation of the author. London and New York, 1903. 8vo. Il. Practisch-chemische oefeningen. Groningen, 1898. 8vo. TIOEZT AS Die Schule des Elektrochemikers. Darstellung der Grundsatze, Hilfsmittel, und Arbeitsverfahren der Elektrochemie. Heraus- gegeben im Verein mit W. Sander und H. Stapelfeldt. Leipzig, 1898-1900. 8vo. Ill. HOPKINS, ERASTUS. The Oil Chemists’ Handbook. New York and London, rg00. 8vo. IMOPPE, PZ Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Werthes der Melasse als Futtermittel. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. HoppkE-SEYLER, F. Handbuch der physiologisch- und pathologisch-chemischen Analyse fur Aerzte und Studirende. Siebente Auflage, bearbeitet von H. Thierfelder. Berlin, 1903. 8vo. Ill. HORNBY, JOHN. The Gas Engineer’s Laboratory Handbook. Second edition, revised and enlarged. London and New York, 1902. 8vo. HorsINn-DEON. : Traité théorique et pratique de la fabrication du sucre de betterave. Deuxieme édition, revue et augmentée. Paris, 1900. 2 vols., 8vo. Ill. Hosacus, A. Grundriss der Chemie. Vierte Auflage, bearbeitet von H. Bottger. Hannover, 1898. 8vo. Ill. HHOURIER, E. et F. MALEPEYRE. Nouveau. manuel complet de la distillation de la betterave, de la pomme de terre et des racines féculentes ou sucrées desquelles on peut extraire de l’alcool, telles que: la carotte, le rutabaga, le topinambour, |’asphodéle etc., etc. Nouvelle édition entiere- ment refondue, augmentée des nouveaux procédés et appareils de distillation par le prof. Alb. Larbalétrier. (Encyclopédie- Roret). ans, 190% SECTION V. CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 109 HovESTADT, H. Jena Glass and its scientific and industrial applications. Translated and edited by J. D. Everett and Alice Everett. London and New York, 1902. Howe, HENRY M. Metallurgical Laboratory Notes. Boston, 1902. 8vo. IIl. HuBBARD, E. Die Verwerthung der Holzabfalle. Zweite vollstandig umgear- beitete und vermehrte Auflage. Wien, 1900. 8vo. Il. HuBERT, A. Analyses des matiéres agricoles. Paris, 1901. 16mo. Ill. HvuBERT, H. Utilisation directe des gaz de hauts-fourneaux. Paris, r1gor. HvuBERT, P. Album de l’acétyléne 1899-1900. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. HUBNER, M. Chemische Vorgange in der Natur, in wichtigen Gewerbs-Zweigen undim Haushalt des Menschen. Ein Merk- und Wiederholungs- buch fur Schulen. Breslau, 1898. 8vo. Il. HUFNER, G. Ueber den Ursprung und die Berechtigung besonderer Lehrstitihle fur die physiologische Chemie. Tubingen, 1899. 8vo. mucor, C. Recherches sur l’action du sodammonium et du potassammonium sur quelques métalloides. Paris, 1900. 8vo. Ill. HumMMEL, J. Manuel pratique du teinturier. Maticrescolorantes. Edition fran- caise par F. Dommer. Paris, 1898. 16mo., Bibliotheque des actualités industrielles. HuMPERT, F. Leitfaden der Chemie und Mineralogie. Zweite Auflage. Berlin, 1899. 8vo. Ill. Hunt, C. Chemical Technology of Gas-Lighting, or chemistry in its applica- tion to artsand manufactures. Vol. 111. Edited by C. E. Groves and W. Thorp. London, 1900. 8vo. 110 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. HUNTINGTON, HARWOOD. Some Notes on Chemical Jurisprudence. A Digest of Patent-Law Cases involving Chemistry. New York, 1898. 8vo. Hurst, GEORGE H. Lubricating Oils, Fatsand Greases. Their origin, preparation, prop- erties, uses and analyses. London and New York, 1898. roy. 8vo. Ill. Second edition, enlarged. London and New York, 1902. roy. 8vo. Ill. Painters’ Colours, Oils and Varnishes. ‘Third edition, revised and enlarged. London, 1gor. Soaps ; a practical manual for the manufacture of domestic, toilet, and other soaps. London, 1898. 8vo. Ill. HUTCHISON, ROBT. Food, and the Principles of Dietetics. Thirdedition. London, 1gotr. 8vo. Ill. Huysse AGC: Atlas zum Gebrauch bei der mikrochemischen Analyse. ‘Two parts. Leiden, 1900. 8vo. IDRIS, 2eeH. Wi. Notes on Essential Oils, with special reference to their composition, chemistry and analysis. London, 1898. 12mo. Second edition. London, 1gor. ILES, MALVERN WELLS. Lead Smelting The construction, equipment, and operation of lead blast furnaces. And observations on the influence of metallic elements on slags and the scientific handling of smoke. New Vor) 1902s) “r2mo: IMBERDIS, J. Le papier ou l’art de fabriquer le papier. Traduction en Frangais de ‘‘Papyrus, sive ars conficiende papyri’’ (1693), par A. Blanchet. Avec le texte Latin. Paris, 1899. 12mo. IMBERT, H. L’ Hydrazine et ses dérivés. Montpellier, 1899. 8vo. INGLE, HERBERT. Manual of Agricultural Chemistry. London, 1902. 8vo. Ill. SECTION, Vi.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. III INGLE; HERBERT and HARRY. The Chemistry of Fire and Fire Prevention: A Handbook for In- surance Surveyors, Works Managers, and all interested in fire risks and their diminution. New York, 1900. S8vo._ III. IrIsH, Cyrus W. Qualitative Analysis for Secondary Schools. New York, 1899. 120. Jackson, Houtmes C. Directions for Laboratory Work in Physiological Chemistry. For the use of students in the University and Bellevue Hospital Medical College. New York, 1902. 8vo. JACOBSEN, L. Oversigt over den kvalitative Analyses Elementer. Kjébenhavn, 1900. JACQUEMIN, G. Les fermentations rationelles. Vins, cidres, hydromels, alcools. Nancy, 1900. 8vo. IIl. WACOUET,. LOUIS. La fabrication des eaux de vie. Paris, r8—. 8vo. Il. JAFFA, M. E. Nutrition Investigations at the California Agricultural Experiment Station, 1896-1898. Bulletin No. 84. U. S. Department of Agriculture, Office of Experiment Stations. Washington, DACs; 1900. TARRY, R. Recherches sur la dissociation de divers composés ammoniacaux au contact de l’eau. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. JAUBERT, GEORGES F. La garance et l’indigo. Paris, 1900. 8vo. L’industrie des matiéres colorantes azoiques. Paris, 1899. 12mo. L/industrie du goudron de houille. Paris, 1899. Les matiéres odorantes artificielles. Paris, 1899. Les parfums comestibles. Paris, 1900. r6mo. Produits aromatiques artificiels et naturels. Paris, 1900. S8vo. I12 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. ovasaly Jap Chimie. Vingt-quatriéme édition, complétement remaniée. Paris, roo2:) a2mo, + Tit JEHN, C. Tabellarisches Repetitorium fur Chemie und Pharmakognosie. Neunte Auflage. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. JENNISON, FRANCIS H. The Manufacture of Lake Pigments from Artificial Colours. Lil: Erect, Introduzione allo studio dei silicati. Milano, 1898. 8vo. RICERCHE eseguite nel laboratorio di chimica agraria della R. Scuola superiore d’agricoltura di Milano. Analisi eseguite per il pub- blico dai 1 Luglio 1896 al 31 Dicembre 1897. Milano, 1898. 8vo. RICHARDS, ELLEN H. The Cost of Living as modified by Sanitary Science. New York and London, 1899. 12mo. Food Materials and their Adulteration. New and corrected edition. Boston, 1898. 12mo. RICHARDS, ELLEN H., and ALPHEUS G. WOODMAN. Air, Water, and Food from a Sanitary Standpoint. New York and London, 1900. 8vo. RICHARDS, ELLEN H., and Maria §S. ELLIOTT. The Chemistry of Cooking and Cleaning. A manual for house- keepers. Second edition, revised and rewritten. Boston, 1897. 12mo. RICHMOND, HENRY D. Dairy Chemistry. A practical handbook for dairy chemists and others having control of dairies. London, 1899. 8vo. Ill. RICHTER, VICTOR VON. Chemie der Kohlenstoffverbindungen, oder organische Chemie. Achte Auflage neu bearbeitet von R. Anschutz. Unter Mit- wirkung von G. Schroeter. Bonn, 1898-1899. 2vols. 8vo. Ill. Neunte Auflage, neu bearbeitet von R. Anschutz. Bonn, 1900-1901. 2 vols. 8vo. Ill. 160 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. RICHTER, VICTOR von. ([Cont’d.] Organic chemistry, or chemistry of the carbon compounds. Edited by R. Anschiitz. Authorized translation by Edgar F.Smith. Third American from the Eighth Ger- manedition. Philadelphia, 1899. 2vols. 12mo. Ill. Lehrbuch der anorganischen Chemie. Elfte Auflage, neu bearbeitet von H. Klinger. Bonn, roor. Ill. A Text-book of Inorganic Chemistry. Translated by Edgar F. Smith. Fifth American from tenth German edition. Philadelphia, 1900. 8vo. Til. RIDEAL, SAMUEL. Disinfection and Disinfectants, together with an account of the chem- ical substances used as antiseptics and preservatives. Second edition. London, 1898. 8vo. Glue and Glue Testing. London, 1g00. roy. 8vo._ Ill. Potash Salts, their production and application to agriculture, indus- try and horticulture. London, 1902. 8vo. Practical Organic Chemistry. The detection and properties of some of the more important organic compounds. Second edition. London, 1898. 8vo. Water and its Purification, a handbook for the use of local author- ities, sanitary officers, and others interested in Water Supply. Second edition, revised and extended. London, 1902. 8vo. RIEDER, FE. Atlante di clinica microscopia delle urine. Traduzione da V. Pensuti. Milano, 1899. 8vo. IIl. RiGEY, HpwARb:,. (Bibl.\ p77.) Observations on the Chemistry of Sugar. London, 1788. 8vo. RNA ole VAN. Die Glycoside. Chemische Monographie der Pflanzenglycoside nebst systematischer Darstellung der kiinstlichen Glycoside. Berlin, 1900. 8vo. On the Composition of Dutch Butter... London, 1902. RIJN, WILLEM VAN. Handleiding bij het qualitatief scheikundig onderzoek ten gebruike op scheikundige en pharmaceutische laboratoria. Leiden, 1899. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 161 RIJN, WILLIAM VAN. ([Cont’d.] Handleiding bij het qualitatief scheikundig onderzoek ten gebruike op hoogere burgerscholen. Leiden, 1899. 8vo. Die Stereochemie des Stickstoffes. Ziirich, 1898. 8vo. Ill. Gekronte Preisschrift. RIPPEL, J. Grundzuge der Chemie und Mineralogie. Wien, 1899. 8vo. III. ROBERT, H: P. J. B. Etude chimique et thérapeutique sur l’acide picrique. Montpellier, 1899. 8vo. ROBERTS, P. The Anthracite Coal Industry. Study of the economic conditions and relations of the co-operative forces in the development of the Anthracite Coal Industry of Pennsylvania. With introduc- tion by W. G. Sumner. London, 1902. 8vo. ROBERTS-AUSTEN, WILLIAM CHANDLER. See Austen, William Chandler Roberts. ROBINET and G. CANU. Manuel pratique du fabricant d’alcools. Distilleries agricoles. Paris, 1902. 8vo. ROCKWOOD, ELBERT W. Introduction to Chemical Analysis for Students of Medicine, Phar- macy and Dentistry. Philadelphia, 1g01. 8vo. II1. RocourEs, X. Analyse des alcools et des eaux-de-vie. Paris, 18—. 8vo. Mercidre:. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Il. Les eaux-de-vie et liqueurs. Paris, 1898. 8vo. IIl. RODELLA, V. Ia pratica del laboratorio. Osservazioni ed appunti alla via siste- matica per la ricerca delle basi. Torino, 1g01. 12mo. RODRIGUEZ, T. Elementos de quimica moderna. ‘Tercera edicion revisada y aumen- tada. Friburgo, t901. S8vo. IIl. ROELANTS, M. M. E. Leerboek der scheikunde voor middelbare scholen voor meisjes. Amsterdam, 1898. 8vo. IIl. Il 162 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. RONTGEN, STOKES, and J. J. THOMSON. Rontgen rays. Edited by G. F. Barker. New York, 1899. 8vo. Harper’s Scientific Memoirs. ROGOYSKI, C. VON. Beitrage zur Frage der Conservirung und des relativen Werthes des Stalldtingerstickstoffes. Leipzig, 1899. 8vo. Ill. ROHDE, G. Das Chromylchlorid und die Etardsche Reaktion. Stuttgart, 1go1. 8vo. RoozEBOOM, H. W. BAKHUIS. Die heterogenen Gleichgewichte vom Standpunkte der Phasenlehre. 1. Heft. Die Phasenlehre.—Systeme aus einer Komponente. Braunschweig, 1901. 8vo. Ill. Roscok, SIR HENRY ENFIELD, and ARTHUR HARDEN. Inorganic Chemistry for Advanced Students. London, 1899. 8vo. Til. RoOscok, SIR HENRY ENFIELD, and C. SCHORLEMMER. Treatise on Chemistry. Vol. 11. The Metals. New edition, com- pletely revised by Sir H. E. R., assisted by H. G. Colman and A. Harden. London and New York, 1898. 8vo. Ill. Roscoe’s Beknopt leerbock der scheikunde, door J. D. van der Plaats. Eerste stuk, niet-metalen. Achtstedruk. Utrecht, 1895. Negende druk. Utrecht, 1900. ; Tweede stuk, metalen. Zevende geheel omgew. druk. Utrecht, 1893. Tiendedruk. Utrecht, 1899. Derde stuk. Organische chemie. Zesde druk. Utrecht, 1893. Roscoe-Schorlemmer’s ausfuhrliches Lehrbuch der Chemie. Vol. vitr. Die Kohlenwasserstoffe und ihre Derivate oder Organische Chemie. Parts6and 7. Bearbeitet in Gemeinschaft mit Edvart Hjelt und Ossian Aschan. Braunschweig, 1gor. 8vo. This volume completes the work begun in 1882. Rope: Ueber Metalldestillation und tuber destillirte Metalle. Basel, 1902. 8vo. Ill. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 163 ROTHSCHILD, H. DE. Pasteurisation et stérilisation du lait. Paris, rg01. 1r2mo. Il. ROUSSEL, J. Traité pratique d’analyse chimique et micrographique des vins. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. Rovestt, G. L,analisi moderna del latte. Abbiategrasso, 1902. RUDOLFFI, J. Die Brandloschung von wissenschaftlichen Standpunkt aus be- trachtet ; eine chemisch-physikalische Studie. Leipzig, 1gor. 8vo. RUDOLPHI, M. Allgemeine und physikalische Chemie. Leipzig, r898. 12mo._ Il. Zweite Auflage. ‘ Leipzig, 1g01.. 12mo. Die Bedeutung der physikalischen Chemie fur den Schulunterricht. Gottingen, 1900. Rupore, G. Periodic Classification and Problems of Chemical Evolution. Lon- don, 1901. 8vo. RUDORFF. F. Grundriss der Chemie. Zwolfte Auflage, vollig neu bearbeitet von R. Lupke. - Berlin, 1902. pp. 532. 8vo. Il. The Anorganische Chemie, pages 14-446, is sold separately. RUMPLER, A. Die Nichtzuckerstoffe der Ruben in ihren Beziehungen zur Zucker- fabrikation. Braunschweig, 1898. 8vo. Kore, HH. Die Chemie der naturlichen Farbstoffe. Braunschweig, 1900. S8vo. Rupp, G. Die Untersuchung von Nahrungsmitteln, Genussmitteln und Ge- brauchsgegenstanden. Praktisches Handbuch fur Chemiker, Medicinalbeamte, Pharmaceuten, etc. Zweite neubearbeitete und verbesserte Auflage. Heidelberg, t900. Svo. IIl. RUPPEL, W. O. Die Proteine. Marburg, 1900. S8vo. 164 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. RUTTEN, G. M. Onderzoek omtrent de samenstelling der Bismuthnitraten en de even- wichten in het stelsel Bismuthoxyde, Salpeterzuur en Water. Leiden, 1900. 8vo. SACHS, F. Notes sur le contrédle chimique des sucreries. Bruxelles, 1900. SVO en Lie SACHSSE, R. Chemie fur Landwirthe. Ein Compendium in Fragen und Ant- worten. Bautzen, 1901. 8vo. SADTLER, SAMUEL P. Handbook of Industrial Organic Chemistry adapted for the use of manufacturing chemists and all interested in the utilization of organic materials in the industrial arts. Third edition. Phil- adelphia, 1900. 8vo. Ill. SADTLER, SAMUEL P., and VIRGIL COBLENTZ. A Textbook of Chemistry, intended for the use of pharmaceutical and medical students. Being the third revised and enlarged edition of Sadtler and Trimble’s Chemistry. 2 vols. Philadel- phia, 1900. SALAZAR Y QUINTANA. Tratado de analysis quimica. Vol. 1; Madrid,18975\“4to) 9 Ue Vol. 11. Madrid, 1899. 4to. SALKOWSKI, E. Practicum der physiologischen und pathologischen Chemie, nebst einer Anleitung zur anorganischen Analyse fur Mediciner. Zweite vermehrte Auflage. Berlin, 1900. 8vo. IIl. SAMMLUNG CHEMISCHER UND CHEMISCH-TECHNISCHER VORTRAGE. Herausgegebenvon Felix B. Ahrens. Stuttgart, 1898-1902. 8vo. Band 11: Heft 10-11. AISINMAN,S. Die einheitlichen Prufungs- methoden in der Mineralolindustrie. Heft 12. JiprnerR, Hanns von. Die Bestimmung des Heiz- wertes von Brennmaterialen. Band 1117 Heft 1-3. Goosk, FRIEDRICH. Die Beziehungen der Benzolderivate zu den Verbindungen der Fettreihe. Heft 4. Donatu, Ep., und K. PoLttak. Neuerungen in der Chemie des Kohlenstoffes und seiner anorganischen Verbind- ungen. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 165 SAMMLUNG CHEMISCHER UND CHEMISCH-TECHNISCHER VORTRAGE. [Cont’d. ] Heft 5. RoruH, WALTER. Justus von Liebig ; ein Gedenkblatt zu seinem 25 jahrigen Todestag (18. April, 1898). Heft 6. JENSCH, EpmMuND. Das Cadmium, sein Vorkommen, seine Darstellung und Verwendung. Heft 7-8. Hrrz,W. Ueber die wichtigsten Beziehunge zwischen der chemischen Zusammensetzung von Verbindungen und ihrem physikalischen Verhalten. Heft 9-10. EPHRAIM, JULIUS. Ueber den Neuheitsbegriff bei chemischen Erfindungen. Heft 11-12. BODLANDER, G. Ueber langsame Verbrennung. Band 1v: Heft 1-3. DENNSTEDT, M. Die Entwickelung der or- ganischen Elementaranalyse. Heft 4. ScHmIpDT (J.) Ueber die Pyrazolgruppe. Heft 5. MiILpE, K. Ueber Aluminium und seine Verwendung. Heft 6. AHRENS, F. B. Das Acetylen in der Technik. Heft 7-8. TRAUBE, J. Ueber den Raum der Atome. Heft 9. ScHoutz, MAx. Der Einfluss der Raumerftillung der Atomgruppen auf den Verlauf chemischer Reaktionen. Heft. 10. HkrRz, W. Ueber die Molekulargrosse der Korper im festen und flussigen Aggregatzustande. Heft 11-12. ScHmMIpT, J. Ueber die Halogenalkylate un quater- naren Ammoniumbasen. Band v: Heft 1. VaAn’t Horr, J. H. Ueber die Theorie der Losungen. Heft 2. LADENBURG, A. Die Entwicklung der Chemie in den letzten zwanzig Jahren. Heft 3-5. KROHNKE, O. Die Reinigung des Wassers ftir hatis- liche und gewerbliche Zwecke. Heft. 6. AISINMAN,S. Die destructive Destillation in der Erdol- industrie. Heft 7-10. Harpr, A. Flussiges Schwefeldioxyd. Heft 11-12. Kouier, T. Die Conservirung der Nahrungsmittel und die Conservirung in der Gahrungstechnik. Band vi. Hefti. KerpPpELER, G. Chemisches auf der Weltausstel- lung zu Paris in Jahre 1goo. Heft 2-4. Donavrnu, E., und B. M. MANGOsCcHES. Das Wollfett, seine Gewinnung, Zusammensetzung, Untersuchung Eigen- schaften und Werwerthung. 166 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. SAMMLUNG CHEMISCHER UND CHEMISCH-TECHNISCHER VORTRAGE. KContdal. Heft 5-6. LorrerRMOSER, A. Ueber anorganische Colloide. Heft 7-8. RouHpr, G. Das Chromylchlorid und die Etardsche Reaktion. Heft 9-11. KopprEL, J. vON. Die Chemie des Thoriums. Heft 12. Bruni, G. Ueber feste Losungen. Band vir: Heft 1. GrESEL, F. Ueber radioactive Substanzen und ihre Strahlen. Heft 2-4. GRAUER, K. Die Preisbewegung von Chemikalien seit dem Jahre 1861. Heft 5. Srecrist, J. Chemische Affinitat und Energieprincip. Heft 6. Nrerzkr, R. Entwickelungsgeschichte der kunstlichen organischen Farbstoffe. Heft 7-8. HINnRICHSEN, F. W. Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand der Valenzlehre. Heft 9-10. Scumipt, J. Ueber den Einfluss der Kernsubstitu- tion auf die Reaktionsfahigkeit aromatischer Verbindungen. Heftir. MENNICKE, H. Zur Verwerthung speciel der Wieder- gewinnung des Zinns von Weissblechabfallen. Heft 12. AHRENS, F. B. Das Garungsproblem. 1902. Band vu: Hefti. Hanrzscu, A. Die Diazoverbindungen. 1902. SAMMLUNG DER BESTIMMUNGEN UBER DIE PRUFUNG DER NAHRUNGS- MITTELCHEMIKER flir das Deutsche Reich und die einzelnen 3undesstaaten. Berlin, 1898. 12mo. SANFORD, P. GERALD. Explosifs nitrés. Traité pratique concernant les propriéteés, la fabri- cation et l’analyse des substances organiques explosibles nitrées,. y compris les fulminantes, les poudres sans fumée et le celluloid. Traduit, revu et augmenté par J. Daniel. Paris, 1898. S8vo. SANGLE-FERRIERE et L. CUNIASSE. Nouvelle méthode d’analyse des absinthes. ‘Travail fait au labora- toire municipal de la Ville de Paris et présenté A I’ Académie de médecine en Juillet rg02 par Riche. Paris, 1902. 16mo. Ill. SANSONE, ANTONIN. Les Progrés récents dans la teinture et l’impression des tissus et d’autres fibres. Paris, 1899. 8vo. IIl. With specimens of dyed fabrics. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 1607 SANTINI, SAVERIO. Lezioni di chimica inorganica, organica ed analitica, ad uso dei giovani degli istituti tecnici. ‘T’erza edizione riveduta e corretta. Torino, 1902. 8vo. Ill. SAPORTA, A. DE. Physique et chimie viticoles. Avec une préface de P. P. Dehérain. Paris, 1899. 8vo. Ill. SARTORI, G. Chimica e tecnologia del caseificio. Seconda edizione. ‘Torino, 1902. NOU SAUREL, P. Sur l’équilibres des syste¢mes chimiques. Tours, 1900. 8vo. SAVINI, S. Lezioni di chimica inorganica, organica ed analitica. Terza edizione, riveduta e corretta. Torino, 1901. S8vo. Ill. SAVOIRE, C. Etude sur les alcaloides d’origine microbienne. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Scavia, M. La costituzione moleculare della cinconina e chinina. ‘Torino, 1898. 8vo. SCHAFER. Lehrbuch der Milchwirthschaft. Sechste Auflage von H. Sieglin. Stuttgart, 1898. 8vo. Ill. SCHEELE, CHARLES WILLIAM. Chemical Essays. ‘Translated from the Transactions of the Academy of Sciences at Stockholm. With additions. First published in English by J. Murray, 32 Fleet St., London, in 1786.’ With a Sketch of thé Life of Karl Wilhelm Scheele, by John Geddes M’Intosh. London, 1gor. 8vo. SCHERF, C. F. Kleinfarberei und ihre Nebenindustrien. Vierte Auflage von M. Haller. Leipzig, 1899. S8vo. Ill. SCHERPENZEEL, LL. VAN. De werking van reéel saltpeterzuur op de drie tolylzuren en eenige hunner derivaten. Amsterdam, 1900. 8vo. 168 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. SCHIFFERER, A. Praktische Betriebscontrolle eines Malzerei- und Bierbraureibetriebes. Munchen, 1901. 8vo. Ill. SCHIMPF, HENRY W. A Text-Book of Volumetric Analysis, with special reference to the volumetric processes of the Pharmacopceia of the United States. Third edition. New York and London, 1898. t12mo. IIl. SCHLEH, E. Das Wasser und der Kesselstein. Mit einen Anhang uber Kessel- explosionen und Corrosionen. Zweite verbesserte und ver- mehrte Auflage. Aachen, 1897. gto. Ill, SCHLEICHER, H. L acide carbonique liquide, son développement et ses applications dans nos diverses industries. Paris, 1901. S8vo. SCHLOSSMANN, A. Ueber einige bedeutungsvolle Unterschiede zwischen Kuh- und Frauenmilch in chemischer und physiologischer Beziehung. Leipzig, 1898. 8vo. SCHMATOLLA, FE. Die Gaserzeuger und Gasfeuerungen. Hannover, 1901. 8vo. Ill. SCHMERBER, H. Recherches sur l’emploi des explosifs en présence du grisou dans les principaux pays miniers de l’Europe. Avec préface par He Sarrall. Paris, 19e0r - ovo: SCHMIDT, E. Anleitung zur qualitativen Analyse. Funfte Auflage. Halle, 1902. Ausftuhrliches Lehrbuch der pharmaceutischen Chemie. Vierte ver- mehrte Auflage. Braunschweig, 1898-1901. 2 vols. 8vo. Ill. SCHMIDT, JULIUS. i Chemisches Praktikum. 1. Theil: Ausgewahlte Kapitel aus der anorganischen Chemie. Breslau, rgor. 8vo. Ueber den Einfluss der Kernsubstitution auf die Reactionsfahigkeit aromatischer Verbindungen. Stuttgart, 1902. 8vo. Ueber die Erforschung der Constitution’ und die Versuche zur Syn- these wichtiger Pflanzenalkaloide. Stuttgart, 1900. 8vo. Ueber die praktische Bedeutung chemischer Arbeit. Stuttgart, 1900. 8vo. SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 169 SCHNABEL, CARL. A Text-book of Metallurgy. Translated from the German by Henry Louis. New York, 1899. 2vols. 8vo. III. Traité théorique et pratique de métallurgie. Zinc, cadmium, mer- cure, bismuth, etc. Traduit de l’allemand par L. Gautier. Paris, 1898. 8vo. Ill. SCHNEIDEMUHL, G. Die animalischen Nahrungsmittel ; ein Handbuch zu ihrer Unter- suchung und Beurtheilung ftir Thierarzte, Aerzte, Sanitats- beamte und Nahrungsmittel-Untersuchungsamter. Wien, rg00— Ig02. 5 parts. 8vo. Ill. SCHNEIDER, M. Leitfaden der organischen Chemie. Theil 1: Das Methan und seine Derivate. Ztirich, 1898. 8vo. Theil 11: Die Ringverbindungen. Ztirich, 1900. 8vo. SCHOLTz, Max. Der Einfluss der Raumerfullung der Atomgruppen auf den Verlauf chemischer Reaktionen. Stuttgart, 1899. S8vo. Ill. Sammlung chemischer und chemisch-technischer Vortrage. SCHOLTZE, J. Ueber Acetylenbeleuchtungsanlagen. Leipzig, rgo1. S8vo. Ill. ScHoop, M. U. Die industrielle Elektrolyse des Wassers und die Verwendungs- gebiete von Wasserstoff und Sauerstoff. Stuttgart, 1901. 8vo. Ill. ScHoop, P. Electrische Bleicherei. Stuttgart, 1900. 8vo. IIL. SCHOORL, N. Overzichten en Tabellen ten gebruike bij de chemische Analyse. Amsterdam, 1900. SCHREIBER, R. Grundztige der Chemie mit besonderer Rucksicht auf Kuche und Haus methodisch bearbeitet. Cassel, 1898. 8vo. 170 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. SCHROEDER, J. VON. Gerberei-Chemie. Sammlung von Aufsatzen, veroffentlicht in der Deutschen Gerberei-Zeitung 1886-1895. Berlin, 1898. 8vo. Portrait. SCHULTZ. ub. IN: Practicum der physiologischen Chemie. Ein kurzes Repetitorium. Jenasrooo: + Svo. TIll: SCHULTZ, G. Die Chemie des Steinkohlentheers mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der ktinstlichen organischen Farbstoffe. Dritte Auflage. Braun- schweig, 1900-1901. 2 vols. SCHUTZENBERGER, PAUL. Lecons de chimie générale professées au Collége de France. Paris, 1898. 8vo. IIl. SCHUYTEN, M. C. : Beginselen der scheikunde. Antwerpen, 1899. 8vo. SCHWANERT, HuGo. Hilfsbuch zur Ausfuhrung chemischer Arbeiten. Braunschweig, LQO2 28 VOx cli SCHWARTZ, VON. Handbuch zur Erkennung, Beurtheilung und Verhutung der Feuer- und Explosionsgefahr chemisch-technischer Stoffe und Betriebs- anlagen. Konstanz, 1901. 8vo. SCHWARZ, A. Brautechnische Reiseskizzen. Siebente Reihe. Mahrisch-Ostrau, LS99. ovo. Li: SCIENCE CHEMISTRY PAPERS, being the questions set at the interme- diate science and preliminary scientific examination of the Uni- versity of London from 1890 to 1898. London, 1898. 8vo. SCIENCE CHEMISTRY PAPERS. Questions set at the intermediate Science Examinations of London University from 1869 to 1900. London, 1901. 8vo. SEBASTIAN, VICTOR. Guide pratique du fabricant d’alcools et du distillateur-liquoriste. Parise1S00...Svo, ile SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. 171 SEDNA, L. Das Wachs und seine technische Verwendung. Darstellung der nattirlichen animalischen und vegetabilischen Wachsarten, des Mineralwachses (Ceresin), ihrer Gewinnung, Reinigung, Ver- falschung und Anwendung. Zweite Auflage. Wien, 1902. 8vo. - Ill. SEEL, E. Gewinnung und Darstellung der wichtigsten Nahrungs- and Genuss- mittel. Lehr- und Nachschlagebuch ftir Chemiker, Apotheker, Aerzte und Juristen. Stuttgart, 1902. 8vo. SELDIS, R. Anleitung zur qualitativen chemischen Analyse nebst Vorubungen. Heidelberg, 1902. 8vo. Wandtafeln der qualitativen chemischen Analyse. Heidelberg, 1903. ‘Iwo tables. Folio. Tafelr. Prifung auf Basen; Tafelir. Prufung auf Sauren. SELF-EXAMINATION FOR MEDICAL STUDENTS. ‘Third edition, en- larged. Philadelphia, got. SELLERS, Ji.. F. An Elementary Treatise on Qualitative Chemical Analysis. Boston, 1900. SERRES, L. Cours de chimie a l’usage des candidats aux écoles d’arts et métiers. Paris, 1901. 16mo. (Il. SESTINI, F., e A. FUNARO. Corso di chimica ad uso delle scuole secondarie. Quinta edizione. Livorno, 1898. 8vo. IIl. SEsTINI, F., D. MARTELLI, G. MARIANI, G. SPAMPANI, e€ Q. SESTINI. Metodi e norme per le analisi chimiche delle materie di uso agrario. 2.* edizione riveduta e ampliata per cura di Domenico Martelli. Milano, rg01. 8vo. SESTINI, Q. Elementi di analisi chimica qualitativa. Livorno, 1899. S8vo._ Il. SEUBERT, K. Atomgewichte der Elemente. Nach den Beschlussen der Atomge- wichts-Commission der Deutschen Chemischen Gesellschaft herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1898, Le BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. SEUBERT, K. [Cont’d.] Atomgewichte der Elemente. Nach den Beschlussen der Atomge wichts-Commission der Deutschen Chemischen Gesellschaft. Leipzig, 1902. ‘Two leaves. Folio. SERON, oA olde Chemistry of the Materials of Engineering. A handbook for engi- neering students. With tables, diagrams, and illustrations. London; 1900, “12ntoy ie Elementary Inorganic Chemistry, theoretical and practical. Witha course of chemical analysis and a series of examplesin chemical arithmetic. Sixth edition, revised. London, 1899. 12mo. SEYFFART, J. Kesselhaus- und Kalkofenkontrolle. Genaue Anweisung zur Hand- habung der Hempelschen Apparate bei Untersuchung der Rauch- gase und der Kalkofengase, sowie zur Ausftihrung calorime- trischer Heizwerthbestimmungen, nebst einigen Kapiteln uber Verbrennungswarme, theoretischen und praktischen Heizeffekt. Mit Vorwort von W. Hempel. Magdeburg, 1898. 8vo. IIl. SHAW, SIMEON. The Chemistry of the Several Natural and Artificial Heterogeneous Compounds Used in Manufacturing Porcelain, Glass, and Pot- tery. Originally published in 1837. London, 1900. 8vo. Il. SHENSTONE, W. A. The Elements of Inorganic Chemistry, for use in schools and col- leges. London, 1900. 8vo. Laboratory Companion for use with Shenstone’s Inorganic Chemis- try. London, t901. 8vo. The Methods of Glass Blowing and of working silica in the oxy-gas flame. For the use of chemical and physical students. ' Fourth edition, reissued with new chapter. London, 1902. 16mo. SHUTTLEWORTH, A. K. Eine neue Methode der Aschenbestimmung. Gottingen, 1899. 8vo. SLATS, As Anleitung zu einfachen Untersuchungen landwirthschaftlich wichti- ger Stoffe. Vierte vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. Hildes- heim, 1902. 8vo. 2 SECTION V.—CHEMISTRY, PURE AND APPLIED. ] ~I . SIDERSKY, D. Aide-mémoire de sucrerie. Paris, 1898. 12mo. Analyse des engrais. Recueil international des méthodes officielles en usage dans les principaux pays de l’Europe et de l’Amé- mque. Faris, toor. 8vo. Til. Polarisation et saccharimétrie. Paris, 1895. S8vo. III. Traité d’analyse des matiéres sucrées. Paris, 1890. 12mo. SIEBERT, G. Lehrbuch der Chemie und Mineralogie ftir hohere Lehranstalten. Braunschweig, Igor. 8vo. SIEGRIST, J. Chemische Affinitat und Energieprincip. Stuttgart, 1902. Svo. SIEMON, P. Der physikalisch-chemische Unterricht in der hoheren Madchen- schule. Berlin, 1888. 4to. SILBERMANN, H. Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der chemischen Technologie der Ge- spinstfasern 1885-1900. Dresden, 1902. 2 vols. S8vo. IIl. SIMMANCE, JOHN F. Calorimetry of Producer and Illuminating Gases. With special ref- erence to future legislation. London, 1902. SIMMERSBACH, O., and W. CARRICK ANDERSON. The Chemistry of Coke; being the Grundlagen der Koks-Chemie of O. Simmersbach. Containing numerous tables and index. Translated and enlarged by W. Carrick Anderson. Glasgow, 1899. 16mo. Ii. Simon, W. Manual of Chemistry. Vole [Levit 406" pp: SECTION VI.—ALCHEMICAL LITERATURE OF I9TH CENTURY. 2II PARACELSUS. [Cont’d. ] ABERLE, KARL. Grab-Denkmal, Schadel und Abbildungen des Theophrastus Paracelsus. Beitrage zur genaueren Kenntniss desselben. Mittheilungen der Gesellshaft fur Salzburger Lan- deskunde xxvii. Vereinsjahr, 1887. Hefti. Salzburg z. d. 74 pp. 8vo. Eight portraits. Theophrastus Paracelsus und dessen Ueberreste in Salz- burg. Salzburg, 1878. 8vo. BARBAGLIA, G. A. Sulla vita e sulle opere di Paracelso. Milano, T3753 BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Paracelsus Library of the late E. Schubert, M. D. Frankfurt-am-Main; also his selection of works on Al- chemy. ‘To be sold by William Wesley & Son, London. Lon- don, 1893. 46 pp. 8vo. Contains 194 titles of works by Paracelsus, 545 titles of works about him, and 351 titles of works on alchemy. DUREY, L. Etude sur l’ceuvre de Paracelse, médecin hermétique, astrologue, alchimiste, et sur quelques médecins hermétistes (Arnauld de Villeneuve, J. Cardan, Cornelius Agrippa). Paris, 1900. 8vo. FERGUSON, JOHN. Bibliographia Paracelsica, an examination of Dr. Friedrich Mook’s ‘‘ Theophrastus Paracelsus. Eine kri- tische Studie.’’ Privately printed. Glasgow, 1877, 1885. 2 partse Le4oipp:; Il: 54 pp: 8vo- HARTMANN, FRANZ. The Life of P. T. B. von H., known by the name of Paracelsus, and the substance of his teachings concern- ing cosmology, anthropology, pneumatology, magic and sorcery, medicine, alchemy and astrology, philosophy and theosophy, extracted and translated from his rare and extensive works and from some unpublished manuscripts. London, 1887. xiii, 220 pp. 8svo. Second edition. London, 1896. 8vo. KAHLBAUM,G. W.A. Theophrastus Paracelsus. Vortrag. Basel, 1894. 8vo. LESSING, MICHAEL BENEDICT. Paracelsus, sein Leben und Denken. Drei Bucher. Berlin, 1839. xvi, 250 pp. 8vo. Portrait. Mook, FRIEDRICH. ‘Theophrastus Paracelsus. Hine kritische Studie. Wurzburg, 1876. [vi], 136 pp. 4to. Contains a bibliography of 276 titles. See under Paracelsus, Fergu- son, John ; a/so Rohlfs,. H., and Schubert, E. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. NO = i) PARACELSUS. [Cont’d.] NETZHAMMER, R. Theophrastus Paracelsus. Das Wissenswertheste uber dessen Leben, Lehre und Schriften. Nach seinen Schriften und den neuesten Paracelsus-Forschungen. Einsiedeln, rgor. 8vo. Ill. RIXNER, THADDAUS ANSELM und THADDAUS SIBER. Leben und Lehrmeinungen beruhmter Physiker. 1. Heft. Sulzbach, 1819. 168 pp. 8vo. ROHLFS, HEINRICH. Mook’s Theophrastus Paracelsus, eine kri- tische Studie. Deutsches Archiv fur Geschichte der Medicin und medicinischen Geographie. 5. Jahrgang. Leipzig, 1882. Pw2U3 Ciaseg: Cf. Paracelsus : Schubert, Eduard, und Karl Sudhoff. SCHLEGEL, E. Paracelsus-Studien. Dresden, 1898. 8vo. SCHUBERT, EDUARD, und KARL SUDHOFF. Paracelsus-Forschun- gen. ErstesHeft. Inwiefern ist unser Wissen tber Theophras- tus von Hohenheim durch Friedrich Mook und seinen Kritiker Heinrich Rohlfs gefordert worden. Eine historisch-kritische Untersuchung. Frankfurt a. M., 1887. vi, 89 pp. 8vo. SUDHOFF, KARL. Versuch einer Kritik der Echtheit der Paracel- sischen Schriften. Theil 1: Bibliographia Paracelsica. Be- sprechung der unter Theophrast von Hohenheim’s Namen 1527— 1893 erschienenen Druckschriften. Berlin, 1894. 8vo. Theil 11: Paracelsus Handschriften gesammelt und_ be- sprochen. Berlin, 1898-1899. 8vo. TTHEOPHRASTUS PARACELSUS. Gewtrdigt in der zu Feyer des Geburtsfestes seiner Majestat des Kaisers Alexander des Ersten den 12. December, 1820, gehaltenen Hauptversammlung der pharmaceutischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg von dem Director derselben. . Allg: snord; Ann. Chemie) SVolivi: pp: 2A 2-290 TO 2i. Additional essays on the Life and Works of Paracelsus wili be found in Bolton’s Select Bibliography of Chemistry, vol. I, p. 230. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Washington, D. C., 1893. 8vo. PETTIGREW, THOMAS JOSEPH. On Superstitions connected with the History and Practice of Medicine and Surgery. London, 1844. viii, 167 pp. 8vo. Plates. Contains a section on alchemy. PICATOSTE, FELIPE. La alquimia en nuestros dias. Museo universal. Vol. v, 1861. Ppp. 250 ef seq. SECTION VI.—ALCHEMICAL LITRRATURE OF I9QTH CENTURY. 203 PIETSCHMANN, RICHARD. Hermes Trismegistos nach aegyptischen, griechischen und orien- talischen Ueberlieferungen. Leipzig, 1875. 60 pp. 8vo. PLYTOFF, G. Les sciences occultes . . . alchimie, astrologie, etc. Paris, 1891. 320)pp. \t2mo. IIT, POISSON, ALBERT. Cing traités d’alchimie des plus grands philosophes, Paracelse, Albert le Grand, Roger Bacon, R. Sulle, Arnaud de Villeneuve. Traduits du Latin. Paris, 1890. viii, 134 pp. 12mo. Collection d’ouvrages relatifs aux sciences hermétiques. Bibliotheque Chacornac. Histoire de l’alchimie du xiv. siécle. Nicolas Flamel, sa vie, ses fondations, ses ceuvres. Paris, 1893. _12mo. Initiation alchimique. Paris, [1899 ?] Theories et symboles des alchimistes. Le grand ceuvre. Suivi d’un essai sur la bibliographie alchimique du x1x° siécle. Paris, Loot. Xi, 184 pp. 12mo. Collection d’ouvrages relatifs aux sciences hermétiques. The bibliography enumerates works of 48 authors; dates are often lacking. RAMON DE LUANCO, JOSE. Ia alquimia en Espafia. Escritos inéditos, noticias y apuntamientos que pueden servir para la historia de los adeptos espamoles. Barcelona, 1889-1897. 2 vols. 237 and-289 pp. 16mo. MIIl. RAY, PRAPHULLA CHANDRA. A History of Hindu Chemistry from the earliest times to the middle of the sixteenth century A. D. London and Oxford, 1902. Voli. 70) 176; 41 pp. The Introduction contains much on Hindu alchemy. RHAMM, A. Die betrtiglichen Goldmacher am Hofe des Herzogs Julius von Braunschweig. Nach den Processakten dargestellt. Wolfen- btuttel, 1883. 128 pp. 8vo. RIBEAUD, E. Die Alchemie und die Alchemisten in der Schweiz (Luzern, Mittheil. Naturf. Ges.), 1898. 72 pp. 8vo. 214 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. [Roxsson, M., afterwards HUGHES. ] The Alchemist. By the author of ‘‘Ornaments Discovered.’’ Lon- don, 1818. 12mo. RosA ALCHEMICA. L,’hyperchimie. Revue mensuelle d’hermétisme scientifique. Alchimie, astrologie, magie, sciences psychiques, physiognomie, chirologie, graphologie, thérapeutique, mys- tique, théurgie, esthétique. Organe de la Société Alchimique de France. Directeur: F. Jollivet Castelot. Douai et. Paris; 1902. This is a continuation of I,,Hyperchimie founded in 1895. Rosa, GABRIELE. L/alchimia dalla sua origine sino al secolo xiv, e ‘‘ la Compostella,’’ opere di Frate Bonaventura d’Iseo. Dissertazione. Brescia, 1846. 8vo. Ross, PERCY. A Professor of Alchemy (Denis Zachaire). London, 1887. 8vo. SASSE, ERNST. Die ellipsoidischen Schraubenbahnen der Atome und die’ Aufer- stehung der Alchymie. Dingler’s Polytechnisches Journal, vol. 2TO Pp. LOL, shor s. SATURNUS, S. I. Iatrochimie et Electro-Homceopathie. Etude comparative sur la médecine du moyen, Age et celle des temps"modernes. Traduit de allemand.) Paris,8o7- Wi75spps si 2m10. SCHAEFER, HEINRICH WILHELM. Die Alchemie. Ihr agyptisch-griechischer Ursprung und ihre his- torische Entwickelung. Jahresbericht tber das Schuljahr 1886— 1887. Konigliches Gymnasium und Realgymnasium zu Flens- burg. Flensburg, 1887. 52 pp. 4to. SCHAEFER, TH. Ueber die Bedeutung der Alchemie. Wissenschaftliche Abhandlung zu dem Programm der Hauptschule zu Bremen. Bremen, 1885. 22 pw Ato: SCHEIBLE, J. : Bibliotheca magica, I. Catalog des antiquarischen Bucherlagers von J. S..in Stuttgart. Inhalt: Magie, Alchemie Catalog No. 45. [Stuttgart], 1873. 97 pp. 8vo. Contains 1,925 titles. SECTION VI.—ALCHEMICAL LITHRATURE OF 19TH CENTURY. 215 SCHEIBLE, J. [Cont'd.] Bibliotheca magica, II. Catalog des antiquarischen Bucherlagers von J. S. in Stuttgart. Inhalt: Magie, Alchemie, Catalog No. 47. [Stuttgart], 1874. 34 pp. 8vo. Contains titles from Nos. 1,926 to Nos. 2,661. Bibliotheca magica et pneumatica. Catalog des antiquarischen Bucherlagers von J. S. in Stuttgart. Inhalt : Handschriften und Werke tuber Magie, Astrologie, Alchemie, . . . ([Stutt- gart], 1868. No.1. 120 pp. 8vo. Contains 2,531 titles. SCHMIEDER, KARL CHRISTOPH. Geschichte der Alchemie. Halle, 1832. x,613 pp. 8vo. The author endeavors to establish by historic proofs the verity of transmutation. Erudite and credulous. SCHOTTE, Ei. EB. L’alchimiste moderne, ou la nouvelle création du monde. Fantas- magorie. Paris, 1885. 12mo. SCHULTZE, ERNST. Das letzte Aufflackern der Alchemie in Deutschland vor 1oo Jahren. (Die Hermetische Gesellschaft 1796-1819.) Ein Beitrag zur deutschen Kulturgeschichte. Leipzig, 1897. 44 pp. 8vo. SCHWERTZER, SEBALT. KELL, RICHARD. S.S. als Kursachsischer Faktor und Kaiserlicher Berghauptmann. Inaugural Dissertation. Leipzig, 1881. 80 pp. 8vo. SKETCH (A) of the Discovery of a commercially profitable process for the extraction of gold and silver from sea-water. [Boston, 1897?] I4 pp. 12mo. Published by the Electrolytic Marine Salts Company ; see Gold from Sea-Water. SPENCER, E. L/alchimiste, chansonette, paroles d’E. Joullot. Avec accompagne- ment de piano. Paris, 1903. STEELE, ROBERT. Alchemy in England. The Antiquary, vol. xxiv, p. 99 (Septem- ber, 1891). 2160 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. STRINDBERG, AUGUSTE. Introduction A une chimie unitaire. (Premiére esquisse.) Paris, 1805. 27) pp. Vsve: The author claims that the metals are composed of those inorganic and organic elements whose molecular weights equal the atomic weights of the metals: Si =C,H,= 28; Au=Fe,S—197; and cites experimental proofs. SVATEK, JOSEPH Culturhistorische Bilder aus Bohmen. Wien,1879. 311 pp. 8vo. Contains a chapter on alchemy in Bohemia. THomMAS AQUINAS, SAINT. Traité de la pierre philosophale. Traduit du latin pour la premiere fois et précédé d’une introduction. Paris, 1898. 16mo. Bibliotheque rosicrucienne. TuHompson, C. J. S. The Mystery and Romance of Alchemy and Pharmacy. London, LOQ7 EV BS5NDDs TOVOsmnoulL: THURNEISSER ZUM THURN, LEONHARD. FRANZ, R. Ueberden AlchemistenL. T.zumT. Berlin, 1875. 4to. TIFFEREAU, C. THEODORE. L’art de faire de l’or. Conférence faite au théatre de la Galerie Vivienne le 24 Mai 1892. Paris, 1892. 36 pp. 12 mo. L art de faire de l’or. La transmutation du fer, du cuivre, et de Vargent enor. Paris, 1896. 8vo. Les métaux sont des corpscomposés. La production artificielle des métaux précieux est possible et un fait avéré. Suivi de Para- celse et l’alchimie au xvi° siécle par M. Franck. Paris, 1855. Kil) Pigpp. “12u10} Deuxieme édition, 1856. ‘TONNI-BAzzA, LORENZO. Dell’alchimia e degli alchimisti. Dissertazione. Pavia, 1858. TOPELIUS, Z. Times of Alchemy. ‘Translated from the Original Swedish. . Chi- cago, 1884... 331 pps memo: TOWARD KNOWLEDGE OF NATURAL THINGS. New York, 1897. 16 pp. long 12mo. The cover bears the title: Arcana Naturee. The pamphlet deals with Argentaurum and the Philosophers’ Stone, translated from La Nature, June 5, 1897. SECTION VI.—ALCHEMICAL LITERATURE OF IQTH CENTURY. Zep, *TRIPIED. Du vitriol philosophique et sa préparation. Paris, 1896. 56 [1] pp. 16m0o. ‘TURBA (THE) PHILOSOPHORUM, or Assembly of the Sages, called also the Book of Truth in the Art and the third Pythagorical Synod. An ancient alchemical treatise translated from the Latin, the chief readings of the Shorter Codex, parallels from the Greek alchemists, and explanations of obscure terms, by Arthur Edward Waite. London, 1896. iv, 211 pp. 8vo. VALENTINUS, BASILIUS. The Triumphal Chariot of Antimony. With the commentary of Theodore Kerckringius. Being the Latin version published at Amsterdam in the year 1685, translated into English, with a biographical preface [by Arthur Edward Waite]. London, L503. XXXII, 204’ pp: HILDEBRAND, H. Der Alchemist B. V. Einladungsschrift. Zerbst, O70. e3ospps - 40. WALLET DE VIRIVILLE. ~ Des ouvrages alchimiques attribués 4 Nicolas Flamel. Mémoires de la Société impériale des Antiquaires de France. 26 pp. 8vo. [ Paris. ] VERZE, J. MARCUS DE [E. Boso]. a transmutation des métaux. Lor alchimique, l’argentaurum. Divers procédés de fabrication avec lettres et documents a Vappui. Paris, 1902. 48 pp. 16mo. VERZEICHNISS EINER ALCHYMISTISCHEN BIBLIOTHEK an _ seltenen Manuscripten und Druckwerken aus alterer Zeit. Gotha, 1859. 16 pp. S8vo. ViASTO, E. Les origines de l’alchimie par M. Berthelot. Analyse. Paris, 1886. 24 pp. 8svo. VULPIUS, G. Ueber die Alchemisten. Ein im historisch-philosophischen Verein in Heidelberg gehaltener Vortrag. Heidelberg, 1874. 8vo. 218 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. WAITE, ARTHUR EDWARD. Collectanea Chemica, being certain select treatises on alchemy and hermetic medecine, by Eirenzeus Philalethes, Francis Antony, George Starkey, Sir George Ripley and Anonymous unknown. Edited by A. E. Waite. London, 1893. 160 pp. 8vo. See Hermetic (The) Museum; Kelly, Edward; New Pearl (The) of Great Price; Valentinus, Basilius; Figulus, Benedictus ; Turba (The) Philosophorum ; Paracelsus, The Hermetic and Alchemical Writings of. Lives of Alchymistical Philosophers, based on materials collected in 1815 and supplemented by recent researches. . . . To which is added a Bibliography of Alchemy and Hermetic Philosophy. London, 1888. 315 pp. 8vo. Cf. Barrett, Francis. WEECH, VON. Verfolgte Alchymisten. Zeitschrift fur die Geschichte des Oberrheins herausgegeben von dem Grossherzoglichen General-Landes- archive zu Karlsruhe. Vol. xxv. pp. 468-470. 1873. Two original letters, dated 1605 and 1607, showing fate of Honauer and Seton. WILD, JOHANN RUDOLPH. Versuch einer Characteristik des Verhaltnisses der Alchemie zur Magie, Astrologie und verwandten ahnlichen Wissenschaften, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der alchemistischen Zeichen. Cassel, 1841. 68 pp. 8vo. Eight plates. WRANY, ADALBERT. Geschichte der Chemie und der auf chemischer Grundlage beru- henden Betriebe in Bohmen bis zur Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts. Prag, 1902. 9 Vil, 6307 pps evo: Chapter I, pp. 1-43, treats of the history of alchemy. ZACHAR, OTAKAR. Alchymista Bavor Rodovsky Z Hustiran a jeho tukopis nyni Ley densky. ,Knapsal Q@. Z. V Praze, 1902. * 35 pp: .Smor Mistra Antonia z Florencie Cesta spravedliva v alchymii. (1. 1457.) Z ‘ukopisu Musea krdlovstvi Ceského vydal O. Z. V Praze, 1899. 106 pp. 18mo. Ill. ZAIMPHL, CHAS. F. Bemerkungen tiber den Stein der Weisen (Lapis Philosophorum) als Universal-Heilmethode zur moglichen Verhtitung des Todes. Wurttemberg, 1879. 24 pp. 8vo. Contains a list of 48 works of the author. SECTION VII. Pe OHO te AIS: Titles are alphabeted under the first word, articles and ‘‘new’’ excepted, with cross-references from Editers. EXPLANATION OF SIGNS. + Following a date signifies current at the date in question. Following a date signifies publication discontinued. ACETYLEN IN WISSENSCHAFT UND INDUSTRIE. Centralorgan fur die Gesammitinteressen der Acetylen- und Carbidtechnik. Heraus- gegeben von M. Altschul und K. Scheel. 5 vols. 4to. Halle a.S., 1898-1902 + ACETYLEN-KALENDER. See Kalender fur Acetyleniker. AHRENS, FELIX B. See Chemische Zeitschrift. ALBUM-ANNUAIRE DEL’ ACETYLENE. Laboratoires, usines, appareils, emploi. Rédigé par P. Hubert. Paris, 1899. ALLGEMEINER ANZEIGER DER THON-INDUSTRIE FUR DAS KONIGREICH SACHSEN UND DIE THURINGISCHEN STAATEN. Fachblatt fur Ziegel-, Chamotte-, Thonwaaren-, Kalk- und Cement-Industrie. 1897—Sept., 1801. Redacteur: B. Pfretzschner. 5 vols. 4to. Dresden, 1897-1901. Continued as Ton-Industrie. Oct., 1g01-Sept., 1902. 1 vol. 4to. Dresden, 1902 + ALTSCHUL, M., and K. SCHEEL. See Acetylen in Wissenschaft und Industrie. Also Jahrbuch fiir Acetylen und Carbid. AMERICAN ELECTROCHEMICAL SOCIETY. Sve Transactions. (219) to 20 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. ANNALI DI FARMACOTERAPIA E CHIMICA BIOLOGICA, continuazione degli ‘‘Annali di chimica applicata alla medicina,’’ della ‘‘ Rivista di chimica medica e farmaceutica,’’ degli ‘‘Annali di chimica e farmacologia.’’ Direttori: D. Baldi, G. Bufalini, G. Coronadi. Milano, 1900. ANNUAIRE DES BRASSEURS ET DES MALTEURS EN 1899, avec notes pratiques et renseignements utiles, par G. Gras. Paris, 1899. ANNUAL REPORT OF THE CHEMICAL EXAMINER AND BACTERIOLOGIST to the Government of the Northwestern Provinces of India and Oudh and of the Central Provinces for the year 1894-1902. Allahabad, 1895-1903 +. Fol. ASSOCIATION OF OFFICIAL AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTS. Proceedings of the Conventions. See in Section WT, Bulletins of the Division of Chemistry. BALDI, D. G. BUFALINI, and G. CORONADI. See Annali di farmacoterapia. BEITRAGE ZUR CHEMISCHEN PHYSIOLOGIE UND PATHOLOGIE. Her- ausgegeben von F. Hofmeister. 2 vols. S8vo. Braunschweig, IQOI—I902. From Vol, IT (1902), with the subtitle : Zeitschrift fur die gesammte Biochemie. BERICHT UBER DAS CHEMISCH-HYGIENISCHE UNTERSUCHUNGSAMT DER STADT STRALSUND (zugleich amtliche Nahrungsmittel-Unter- suchungsstation fur Kreis Grimmen) ftir die Zeit von 1. April 1894 bis 31. Marz 1899. Von A. Schlicht. Stralsund, 1900. BERICHT UBER DEN III. INTERNATIONALEN CONGRESS FUR ANGE- WANDTE CHEMIE. »- Wien, 1898. Verfasst von dem General- secretar des Congresses F. Strohmer. 3vols. 8vo. Wien, 1899. BERICHT UBER DIE 10. HAUPTVERSAMMLUNG DER WVEREINIGUNG offentlicher analytischer Chemiker Sachsens in Chemnitz, 1897. Ivol. 8vo. Weimar, 1898. Zeitschrift fur offentliche Chemie. BERICHT UBER DIK III.-IV. ORDENTLICHE HAUPTVERSAMMLUNG DES VERBANDES selbststandiger 6offentlicher Chemiker Deutschlands. Frankfurt a-M. und Wiesbaden, 1898-1899. SECTION VII. PERIODICALS. N Ny BERICHT UBER DIE THATIGKEIT DES MILCHWIRTHSCHAFTLICHEN INSTITUTS in Hameln im Jahre 1897-1898. Hameln, 1898- 1899. 8vo. BERICHTE DES VERBANDES DER LABORATORIUMS-VORSTANDE an deutschen Hochschulen, 1898-1902. Leipzig, 1899-1902 - BIEDERMANN’S CENTRALBLATT fur Agriculturchemie und rationellen Landwirthschaftsbetrieb. (Bibl., p. 1093.) Generalregister zu Band I-xxv: Jahrgang 1872-1896, zusammen- gestellt von K. Wedemeyer. Leipzig, 1901. 8vo. BIOCHEMISCHES CENTRALBLATT. Vollstandiges Sammelorgan fiir die Grenzgebiete der Medicin und Chemie. Unter Leitung von B. Ehrlich, EK. Fischer, O. Liebreich [and others] herausgegeben von C. Oppenheimer. 1 vol. 8vo. Berlin, 1903 + BRITISH (THE) Foop JOURNAL AND ANALYTICAL REVIEW. ‘The official organ of the International Commission on Adulteration. London, 1899. BOLLETTINO CHIMICO-FARMACEUTICO. Eco delle Societa di farmacia italiana. Milano, rgoo, BRESLAU, UNTERSUCHUNGSAMT. See Jahresbericht des BULLETIN DE L’ INSTITUT PASTEUR ; revues et analyses des travaux de microbiologie, médecine, biologie générale, physiologie, chimie biologique dans leurs rapports avec la bactériologie, Ig02-1903. Comité de rédaction: G. Bertrand, A. Besredka, A. Borrel, C. Delezenne, A.. Marie, F. Mesnil. Paris, 1902— 1903 -- BULLETIN DE LA SOCIETE CHIMIQUE DE PARIS. (Bibl., p. 1089, and Ist Suppl., p. 452.) Tables des années 1889 4 1898 dressées par Th. Schneider. Paris, 1goo-1901. ‘Two parts. S8vo. BULLETINS OF THE DIVISION OF CHEMISTRY, U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Washington, D. C., 1898-1902. For full titles see names of Authors and Editors zz Section |’. No. 54. Report on an Investigation of Analytical. Methods for dis- tinguishing between the Nitrogen of Proteids and that of the simpler Amids or Amido-Acids ; by J. W. Mallet. 1898. Do BULLE No. No. Bwigee No. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. TINS OF THE DIVISION OF CHEMISTRY. [Cont’d. ] 55. The Fertilizing Value of Street Sweepings, by H. W. Wiley and Ervin E. Ewell. 1898. 56. Proceedings of the Fifteenth Annual Convention of the Asso- — ciation of Official Agricultural Chemists. Edited by Harvey W. Wiley. 1899. . 57. Proceedings of the Sixteenth Annual Convention of the Asso- ciation of Official Agricultural Chemists. Edited by Harvey W. Wiley. 1899. . 58. The Manufacture of Starch from Potatoes and Cassava. By Harvey W. Wiley. 1900. . 59. The Composition of American Wines. By W. D. Bigelow. Igoo, . 60. The Sunflower Plant, its cultivation, composition and uses. By Harvey W. Wiley. tgot. . 61. Pure Food Laws of European Countries affecting American Exports. By H. W. Wiley and W. D. Bigelow. igor. . 62. Proceedings of the Sixteenth Annual Convention of the Asso- ciation of Official Agricultural Chemists. Edited by Harvey W. Wiley. tI9go!. Continued under the title TINS OF THE BUREAU OF CHEMISTRY OF THE U. S. DEPART- MENT OF AGRICULTURE. 63. Exhibit of the Bureau of Chemistry at the Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo, N. Y. 1901. Edited by Harvey W. Wiley [et al. ]. . 64. The Influence of Environment upon the Composition of the Sugar Beet. By Harvey W. Wiley. 1901. . 65. Provisional Methods for the Analysis of Foods. Edited by H. W. Wiley [ez a/.]. 1902. . 66. Fruits and Fruit Products. Chemical and Microscopical Examination. By W. D. Bigelow [e¢ a/.]. 1902. >. 67. Proceedings of the Eighteenth Annual Convention of the Association of Official Agricultural Chemists. Edited by Harvey W. Wiley. 1902. . 68. The Chemical Composition of Insecticides and Fungicides. 3y J. K. Haywood. 1902. . 69. Foods and Food Control. By W.D. Bigelow. 1902. Six parts. SECTION VII.—PERIODICALS. 223 BULLETINS OF THE BUREAU OF CHEMISTRY. ([Cont’d.] No. 70. Manufacture of Table Sirups from Sugar Cane. By H.W. Wiley. 1902. CHEmIcAL [THE] SoctrEtTy [or Lonpon], Abstracts of the Proceed- ings of the. 5 vols. London, 1885-1889. From 1890 continued as : Proceedings of the Chemical Society. 13 vols. London, r8g0- VGo2 "1. N. /.—These “‘ Proceedings’? are independent of the periodical with the same title established in 1841. Collective Index of the Transactions, Proceedings, and Abstracts, 1883-1892. By Margaret D. Dougal. London, x. d. [1898]. 2vols. 8vo. Molen: (pp. xv—471 ; Vol. IL: pp:-1147. CHEMICAL (THE) TRADE REVIEW, Edward Prag, business manager. Philadelphia, 1902. CHEMIK POLSKI. (Edited by) B. Znatowicz. Warszawa, Igor. [Polish ; weekly journal for theoretical and practical chemistry. ] CHEMIKER-TASCHENBUCH fur 18g9-1900 nebst Mitgliederliste und Vereinsmittheilungen. Herausgegeben von F. Peters. 2 vols. S8vo. Berlin, 1r8qg9—-1g900. CHEMISCH-TECHNISCHES REPERTORIUM, Jacobsen, E. (Bibl., p. 1096. ) Siebenter Generalregister zu Jahrgang 31-35 (1892-1896). Berlin, “1898. 8vo. CHEMISCHE ZEITSCHRIF?T. Centralblatt fiir die Fortschritte der ge- samten Chemie. s1go01-1903. Herausgegeben von Felix B. Ahrens. 2 vols. yto. Leipzig, 1902-1903 + CHEMISCHES CENTRALBLATT. (Bibl., p. 1135.) General-Register tiber die funf Jahrgange 1897 bis 1901 (10 Bande 1897' bis 1901") (Autoren- und Sach-Register; Register der Patentnummern ), bearbeitet von Rudolf Arendt). Berlin, 1go02. 1 vol. 8vo. CHIMICA (LA) INDUSTRIALE; rivista tecnica, industriale e commer- ciale pubblicata per cura dell’ associazione chimica industriale. 1 vol. gto. Torino, 1899. NO 24 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. E1s- UND K&ALTE-INDUSTRIE. Herausgegeben und redigirt von C. Schmitz. 4 vols. 4to. Beérlin, 1899-1903 + ELECTRO-CHEMIST (THE) AND METALLURGIST. 2vols. 8vo. lLon- don, 1901-1903 ++ ELECTROCHEMICAL INDUSTRY. I vol. 4to. Philadelphia, r902— 1903 + ELEKTROCHEMISCHE TECHNIK. Stichworter-Repertorium der ange- wandten Elektrochemie, der Elektrometallurgie und Galvano- technik. Herausgegeben und verlegt von Franz Peters. _ Ber- lin, 1903. FARBENZEITUNG. Fachblatt fur die gesammte Farben- und Lackfa— brikation, sowie den einschlagigen Handel. Redigirt von H. Freese.. 8 vols. 4to. Leipzig, 1896-1903 -+- FoORSCHUNGS-BERICHTE UBER LEBENSMITTEL UND IHRE BEZIEHUNGEN ZUR HYGIENE, UBER FORENSE CHEMIE UND PHARMAKOGNOSIE-. (Bibl) rst Supple, po 4572) United in 1898 with ; Zeitschrift fur Untersuchung der Nahrungs- und Genussmittel. FRIEDEL, CHARLES. See Revue générale de chimie. GAZZETTA CHIMICA ITALIANA. (Bibl., p. 1107.) Indice generale dei Volumi 1-20 (Anni 1871-1890). Palermo, 1898. 8vo. i HAMELN; MILCHWIRTHSCHAFTLICHES INsTITUT. See Bericht uber die Thatigkeit- HOFMEISTER, F. See Beitrage zur chemischen Physiologie und Pathologie. HUBERT, P. See Album-Annuaire de lacétyléne. INDUSTRIE (1) BETTERAVIERE. Organe bimensuel des producteurs de betteraves, fabricants de sucre, distillateurs, etc., et des in- dustries qui s’y rattachent. Condé, 1gor. INTERNATIONALER CONGRESS FUR ANGEWANDTE CHEMIE. See Bericht uber den —- ; JACOBSEN’S REPERTORIUM. See Chemisch-technisches Repertorium. SECTION VII.—PERIODICALS. 225 JAHRBUCH DER ELEKTROCHEMIE. Begrtindet und bis 1901 heraus- gegeben von W. Nernst und W. Borchers. Berichte tiber die Fortschritte des Jahres 1894-1902, herausgegeben von H. Dan- neel. gvols. Svo. Halle, 1895-1903 + JAHRBUCH DER VERSUCHS- UND LEHRANSTALT fur Brauerei in Berlin, 1898-1901. 4 vols. 8vo. Berlin, 1899-1902 + JAHRBUCH DES VEREINS DER SPIRITUS- FABRIKANTEN, des Vereins der Starke-Interessenten in Deutschland und der Brennerei- Berufsgenossenchaft. Erganzungsband zur Zeitschrift fur Spiritus-Industrie. Fur die Schriftleitung verantwortlich G. Heinzelmann. Berlin, 1901. JAHRBUCH FUR ACETYLEN UND CARBID. Berichte titber die wissen- chaftlichen und technischen Fortschritte. 1899-1901. Im Auftrage des Deutschen Acetylenvereins herausgegeben von M. Altschul, K. Scheel, und J. H. Vogel. 3vols. S8vo. Halle, 1899-1902 + JAHRBUCH FUR DAS EISENHUTTENWESEN. (Erganzung zu ‘‘ Stahl u. Eisen.’’) Bericht uber die Fortschritte auf allen Gebieten des Hisenhuttenwesens im Jahre 1900. Jahrgang 1. Im Auftrage des Vereins Deutscher Eisenhtittenleute bearbeitet von O. Vogel. I vol. 8vo. Dusseldorf, 1902. JAHRESBERICHT des chemischen Untersuchungsamtes der Stadt Bres- lau, 1898. Im Auftrage des Curatoriums erstattet von B. Fischer. Berlin, 1900. JAHRESBERICHYT uber die Fortschritte der Chemie und verwandter Theile anderer Wissenschaften. (Bibl., p. 1116.) Generalregister zu den Jahrgangen 1877 bis 1886. Braunschweig, 1897-1899. Three parts in five. JAHRESBERICHT tiber die Untersuchung und Fortschritte auf dem Gesammtgebiete der Zuckerfabrikation. (Bibl., p. 1118.) Alphabetischer Sach-Register zum Jahrg. 1-40 (1861-1900). Braunschweig, 1g01. 8vo._ Il. JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY. (Bibl., p. 1138.) General Index to the first twenty volumes, 1879-1898, and to the Proceedings, 1877-1879. Easton, Pa., 1902. . 15 226 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF CHEMICAL INDuSTRY. (Bibl., p. 1124.) Collective Index from 1882-1895. Vols. 1 to xiv. Compiled by F. W. Renaut. London, 1899. 4to. KALENDARZ DLA CUKROWNiKOW. S. Broniewski, i T. Rutkowski. Warszawa, I89I-I900. 12mo. KALENDER ftir Acetyleniker fur das Jahr 1899, herausgegeben von H. F. B. Schafer. 1vol. 12mo. Berlin, 1898. Continued as: Acetylen-Kalender fiir das Jahr 1900. 1vol. 12mo. Leipzig, 1899.|| KALENDER UND WEGWEISER ftir Acetylen-Techniker und Installateure fiir das Jahr 1903. Herausgegeben von Bernat und K. Scheel. INVOls ei 2InO.. alle nOos LAUBER’S MONATSHEFTE FUR FARBER UND DRUCKER. Organ des Farbermeister-Vereins von Nordbohmen und der Oberlausitz. 1. Jahrg. Oct., 1899-Sept., 1900. 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzig, 1899-1900. MfMorrEs de physique et de chimie de la Société d’Arcueil. Paris, 1807-1817. 3 vols. 8vo. METALLOGRAPHIST (THE). A quarterly publication devoted to the study of metals with special reference to their physics and micro- structure, their industrial treatment and applications. Edited - by Albert Sauveur. Boston, 1898. MITrHEILUNGEN aus der koniglichen Prufungsanstalt fur Wasserver- sorgung und Abwasserbeseitigung. Herausgegeben von A. Schmidtmann u. C. Gunther. a vol, Svo..8 Berlin sroo2: NapuHtTa. Organ des Galizischen Landes- Petroleum- Vereines fur die Petroleum und Erdwachs-Industrie. Herausgegeben und redigirt von R. Zaloziecki. r1ovols. 4to. Leipzig, 1893-1902 + NEDERLANDSCHE TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR PHARMACIE, CHEMIE EN TOXI- CoLoGiE. (Bibl., tt Suppl, p.4e2:) Tienjaarlijksche inhoudsopgave benevens register van auteurs (1889-1898). s’Gravenhage, 1899. iv, 89 pp. 8vo. OESTERREICHISCHE CHEMIKER-ZEITUNG, UND ‘‘ ZEITSCHRIFT FUR NAHRUNGSMITTEL-UNTERSUCHUNG, HYGIENE UND WAAREN- KUNDE.’’ Officielles Organ des ‘‘ Vereines oesterreichischer Chemiker in Wien.’’ Herausgegeben von H. Heger und E. Stassny. Neue Folge. Jahrgang 1-6, 1898-1903. 6vols. 4to. Wien, 1898-1903 + Continuation of : Zeitschrift fur Nahrungsmittel-Untersuchung, r SECTION VII.—PERIODICALS. No NO ~] PETERS, F. See Chemiker Taschenbuch. PFRETZSCHNER, B. See Allgemeiner Anzeiger der Thon-Industrie. PREVOYANCE PHARMACEUTIOUE. Bulletin mensuel officiel. Paris, 1897. PROCEEDINGS OF THE INSTITUTE OF CHEMISTRY. [30 Bloomsbury Square.] London, 1878-1902. PRZEGLAD CHEMICZNY, pod redakcya A. Peszkego. Warszawa, 1900. REICHS-CHEMIKER-KALENDER fur das Jahr 1902. Leipzig, 1902. REVUE DE CHIMIE ANALYTIQUE appliquée al’industrie . . . 6vols. Paris, 1893-1898. In 1899 this was merged with ; Annales de chimie analytique appliquée a Vindustrie. (Bibl., rst Suppl., p. 449.) REVUE DES PRODUITS CHIMIQUES. Journaldes fabricants et négociants en produits chimiques, drogueries, couleurs, et vernis. Rédigé par P: Blondel. 5 vols. 4to. Paris, 1898-1902 + REVUE GENERALE DE CHIMIE, pure et appliquée. Directeur scienti- fique: Charles Friedel. Rédacteur et administrateur: George F, Jaubert. 4 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1899-1902 + SACHSEN, Vereinigung Offentlicher analytischer Chemiker . . . in Chemnitz, See Bericht uber die zehnte Hauptversammlung. SCHAFER, H. F. B. See Kalender fur Acetyleniker. SCHEEL, K. See Acetylen in Wissenschaft und Industrie ; a/so Jahrbuch fur Ace- tylen ; a/so Kalender und Wegweiser fiir Acetylen-Techniker. SCHEIKUNDIG JAARBOEKJE, 1900. Redigeert van W. P. Jorissen, A. B. van Ketel, L. F. Reicher, J. Rutten. 2 vols. Middel- harnis, 1900-1901. Continued as: Scheikundig jaarboekje voor Nederland, Belgie en Nederlandsche Indié. Onder redactie van P. Jorissen [etc.]. Middelharnis, 1902) -- 228 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. STRALSUND, STADT. See Bericht uber das chemisch-hygienische Untersuchungsamt. ‘TASCHENBUCH FUR DEN ACETYLEN-TECHNIKER, 1900. Nebst Adress- buch der Carbid- und Acetylen-Industrie. Herausgegeben von A. Ludwig. 12mo. Berlin, 1600: ‘TECHNOLOGIE SANITAIRE. Moniteur des distributions d’eau et de V hygiene appliquee. Revueinternationale bi-mensuelle. Publiée sons la direction d’un comité de rédaction; Directeur: Victor J. van Lint. 1894-1902. g vols. 8vo. Paris, 1895-1903 + TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR TOEGEPASTE SCHEIKUNDE EN HYGIENE. Onder redactie van L. Th. Reicher en W. P. Jorissen. Middelharnis, 1898. TON-INDUSTRIE (DIE). \See Allgemeiner Anzeiger der Thon-Industrie. TRANSACTIONS OF THE AMERICAN ELECTROCHEMICAL SOCIETY. 4 vols. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1902-1903 + VERBAND DER JLABORATORIUMS-VORSTANDE AN DEUTSCHEN HOCHSCHULEN. See Berichte des Verbandes. VERZEICHNISS der Rubenzuckerfabriken und Zuckerraffinerien im Deutschen Reiche, sowie in Oesterreich*Ungarn, Frankreich, Russland, Danemark, Schweden, England, Italien, Spanien, Nordamerika, etc. 18 vols. 8vo. Magdeburg, 1884-1902 + VOGEL, O. See Jahrbuch fur das Eisenhtittenwesen. WASSER (DAS). Referirende Zeitschrift uber Leistungen und Fort- schritte fur die gesammte Wasserkunde. Herausgegeben von J. H. Vogel. 2 vols. 8vo. Berlin, tg01-1902 + WIESBADEN ; VERBAND SELBSTSTANDIGER OFFENTLICHER CHEMIKER. See Bericht uber die 111-1v ordentliche Hauptversammlung. YEARBOOK OF COLORISTS AND DYERS, presenting a review of the year’s advances in the Bleaching, Dyeing, Printing, and Finish- ing of Textiles.* New York, 1898 [+ ?] * Edited by H. Huntington. ZALOZIECKI, R. See Naphta. SECTION VII.-—PERIODICALS. 229 ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DEN PHYSIKALISCHEN UND CHEMISCHEN UNTER- RIGui. vCBibl.,. p. 1156.) Generalregister fur Jahrgang 1-x (1887-1897) bearbeitet von O. Ohmann. Berlin, 1898. 4to. ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FARBEN- UND TEXTIL-CHEMIE. Mit Einschluss der verwandten Gebiete der organischen chemischen Industrie und der Textil-Industrie. Herausgegeben von Arthur Bunt- rock. trvol. 8vo. Braunschweig, 1902 + ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHYSIKALISCHE CHEMIE, STOCHIOMETRIE UND VERWANDTSCHAFTSLEHRE. (Bibl., p. 1157.) Namen u. Sachregister tber Band I-xxv, bearbeitet von T. Paul. Leipzig, 1900. 8vo ZEITSCHRIFT FUR STARKE-INDUSTRIE. Fachblatt fiir die Starke-, Starkezucker-, Syrup-, Dextrin-, etc., Fabrikation. Igoo-19g01. 2vols. 8vo. Leipzig, Igor. Continued as: Zeitschrift fur Spiritus- und Starke-Industrie, sowie der Presshefe-, Essig-, Dextrin-, Syrup- und Starkezucker-Fabrikation. 1901— 1902. ivol. 4to. Leipzig, 1902 + ZNATOWICZ, B. See Chemik Polski. ZUCCHERO ITALIANO (LO). Bollettino mensile della Societa italiana dell’ industria dello zucchero. Diretto da D. Monzilli. Roma, IgOl. ‘ SECON VINE ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. When the names of two towns are affixed to a title, the first one (in paren- thesis) is the seat of the University from which the Dissertation issues, the second is the place of publication. The size is Svo unless otherwise indicated. ABEATICI, MEeNorrr. Zur Constitution tantomerer Verbindungen mit der Gruppe CO HN. Wurzburg, I9oI. ABEL, Emin. Uber das Gleichgewicht zwischen den verschiedenen. Oxydationsstufen desselben Metalles. Leipzig, tgor. ABELL, ROBERT DuNcomBE. Uber die Kondensation von Aethyl- phenylketon mit Benzaldehyd und Benzoesaure-Aethylester und eine Synthese des Triphenyldimethyleyclopentans. Leip- ZS, 1902). Acu, Frirz. Die Bedeutung der Aldehyd- und Ketonsauren ftir die Synthese stickstoffhaltiger Verbindungen soll nach der bis zum Ende des Jahres 1886 erschienenen Litteratur historisch und systematisch dargestellt werden. Wurzburg, 1888. ADAMIANZ, SUREN. Uber Diacetonaminoxim, seine Uberfiihrung in Diacetondiamin und Methylpentandien (Methylisopren). Ber- lin, 1901. ADLER, HERMANN. Ueber Nickelocyanid. (Bern). St. Gallen, 1897. ApLuNG, A. Beitrage zur Kenntniss einiger sauerstoffhaltiger Be- standtheile atherischer Oele, mit besonderer Berticksichtigung ihres Verhaltens gegen Nitrosylchlorid. Marburg, 1901. Apo.PH, Gustav. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Isothujons. Gottin- gen, 1899. AEBI, WALTHER. Recherches synthétiques sur les rosindulines. Genéve, 1898. (230) SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. Ze AKERBERG, T. Ueber die Geschwindigkeit der elektrolytischen Zer- setzung von Oxalsaure bei Gegenwart von Schwefelsaure. Basel, 1902. AKSELROD, SALOMON. Ueber optisch aktive Citramalsaure. Berlin, 1899. ALBERT, MAx. Uber Methylanisylchlorphosphin und einige Derivate desselben. Rostock, 1899. ALBERTI, FRIEDRICH. Ueber a-Jod-p-methylchinolin und die sich von demselben ableitenden Verbindungen mit dreiwertigem Jod. (Freiburg i. B.). Berlin, 1901. ALBRECHT, ERNST. Zur Kenntnis des #-Benzylisochinolins und seiner Homologen. Kiel, 1goo. ALBRECHT, WALTHER. Uber Cyclopentadiénchinone. |Kondensa- tionsversuche mit Diphenylmethan. Dihydronaphtalin und Cyclopentadien. (Munchen). Berlin, 1go2. ALECHSIEFF, NICOLAUS. Reactionszeiten bei Durchgangsbeobach- tungen. Leipzig, 1900. ALEN, JoH. Epv. Om nagraderivat af naftalins 4- och 3-sulfonsyror. Upsala, 1883. ALEXANDER, ERICH. Reaktionen von Salzen in Aethylacetat. Gies- sen, 1899. ALFA, JOHANN. Uber fluorierte Phosphate, Sulfate, Selenate, Tullu- rate und Dithionate, (Munchen). Leipzig, 1899. ALFFERS, FRANZ. Quantitative Trennungen im Bromstrome, mit Hydroxylamin und Wasserstoffsuperoxyd. Heidelberg, 18938. ALIoTH, MANFRED A. Studien tber Chinone und Hydrochinone. Basel, 1900. ALLENDORFF, Pau. Zur Kenntniss aromatischer Ketone. ( Heidel- berg). Schonebeck a. Elbe, 1898. Auoy, JULES. Recherches surl’ uranium et sescomposes. (Toulouse). Paris@roor: 4to. ALPERIN, D. Uber das 2’-Aethoxy-a-Naphtoflavon. Bern, 1899. to 32 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Am RuyN, HEINRICH. Zur Kenntnis des 3-Oxyflavons. Bern, 1gor. AMME, Orro. Oxydation von Substitutionsproducten des p-Oxyben- zaldehydphenylhydrazons zu Osazonen. Kiel, 1902. Amos, MAx. Ueber Diamidolutidin und Dioxylutidin. Heidelberg, 1902. ANDERSON, Ax. EuG. Elementarafhandling 1 oorganiska kemien. 1. Metalloiderna och deras foreningar. (Vexio), Jonkoping, 1859. ANDREE, CARL. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Cinchonin. Freiburg-i-B., 1885. ANDREE, CARL. Ueberdie Einwirkung einiger Aldehyde auf Methyl- resp. Aethylamin und die Reduktion der Kondensationspro- dukte. Breslau, 1902. ANGER, ALBERT. Ueber den Umsatz und Ansatz der Aschenbestand- theile, vornehmlich von Kalk, Magnesia Kali und Phosphorsaure, bei Milchkuhen. (Heidelberg). Bonn, 1898. ANGERSTAIN, S. Ueber das 4.6-Dimethylpyrimidin und dessen De- rivate. Berlin, 1900. ANSEL, OTTo. Ueber Vinylidenoxanilid. Tubingen, 1899. ANSELMINO, OTTo. Konstitution und Umwandlungen von Phenol- bromiden. Heidelberg, rgoo. APEL, MAx. Untersuchungen uber mittels Formaldehyd aus Alde- hyden und Ketonen synthetisch gewonnene mehrwertige Alko- hole. 1. Ueber das Pentaglycol. 11. Ueber den ‘‘ Anhydro- Ennea-Heptit.’’ (Gottingen). Heiligenstadt, 1895. APITZSCH, HERMANN. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Nitrosobasen. Erlangen, 1895. AREND, Kurt von. Ueber die Einwirkung von Phosphorchloriden auf einige Amine und uber Ester der N-Oxychlorphosphine der aromatischen Reihe. © Rostock, 1899. ARK, Henri HARTONG VAN. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kinwirkungs- produkte von Pyridin, Piperidin, Chinolin und Tetrahydro- chinolin auf Monobromacetophenon. Marburg, 1897. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 233 ARMSTRONG, EDWARD FRANKLAND. Uber das Halbhydrat von Cal- ciumsulfat. Berlin, rgor. ArnptT, BALDUIN Greorc. Uber die Einwirkung von Athylenbromid auf Natriumbenzoylessigester und die daraus resultierenden Produkte. Leipzig, rgor. ARNDT, HANS. Ueber ein neues Verfahren zur Herstellung keimfreien Trinkwassers durch Chlor und Gallussaure. (Rostock). Mar- burg, 1898. ARNDTS, JOSEPH. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Benzoins. Heidelberg, IgOl. ARNELL, KN. ER. Bidrag till kannedom om naftalins klorsulfonsyror. Upsala, 1889. ARNOLD, CARL. Uber einige Phtalylderivate der Tolylhydrazine. Rostock, 1898. ARNOED, Emin. Uber Tri-, Tetra-jodbenzole und das Penta-jodbenzol. (Freiburg i. B.) Karlsruhe, 1goo. ARNOLD, W. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Akridins. Freiburg, rgor. ARNOLD, WILHELM. Ueber Luminescenz. Erlangen, 1896. Ascu, DAGoBERT. Zur Kenntnis der Schwefligmolybdate. Berlin, 1902. Ascu, W. Beitrag zur Chemie der Silicomolybdate. Berlin, rgor. ASCHAN, Ab. OssIAN. Om sulfokarbimiders inverkan pa amidosyror. Helsingtors, 1883. ASRIEL, Moriz. Physikalisch-chemische Studien uber aromatische Sulfinsauren.” (Heidelberg). Wien, 1900. Astruc, A. Alcalimétrie des alcaloides. Montpellier, 1gor. ATENSTADT, PauL. Uber die Einwirkung von Phenoxyacetylchlorid auf Benzolhomologe sowie Phenolather und eine neue Synthese des Cumaranons. Rostock, 1902. ATHANASESCU, BASILE. Sur la laudanosine et un essai de synthese de la papavérine. Geneve, 1900. 234 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. ATKINSON, HARFORD MONTGOMERY. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Oxaline und uber einige Derivate der unsymmetrischen Dipropyl- und Diamyloxaminsauren. (Gottingen). Hildesheim, 1900. ATTERBERG, ALB. Nagra bidrag till kannedomen om molybden- (Upsala). Stockholm, 1872. AUE, WILHELM. Ueber die Einwirkung von Nitrobenzol auf Anilin bei Gegenwart von Alkali. Berlin, 1902. AUERBACH, ERNST BERTHOLD. Uber eine neue Synthese des Tetra- phenylcyclopentans durch Reduktion des Desoxybenzoinbenzy- lidenacetophenons. Leipzig, 1899. AUERBACH, G. Ueber die Elektrolyse von geschmolzenem Jodblei und Chlorblei in Rucksicht auf die Anwendung des Faraday’schen Gesetzes u. die Theorie geschmolzener Salze. Ztirich, 1901. AUERBACH, M. Ueber die Oxydation tertiarer Basen mit Wasserstoff- superoxyd. Berlin, 1go0o. AUERBACH, MARTIN. Ueber Jodoso- und Jodiniumverbindungen aus g-Jodnaphtalin. Freiburg i. B., 1900. AUFHAUSER, DAvip. Ueber die Hydrazide der beiden Oxypropion- sauren. Heidelberg, rgo2. AussuM, Hans. Paramethylorthobenzylbenzoésaure und einige Deri- vate derselben. Greifswald, 1898. BABEL, M. ALEXIS. Contribution a l'étude des relations entre le pouvoir rotatoire et l’isomérie de position. Genéve, 1898. BACH, HERMAN. 1. Ueber Condensationsreactionen des Aldehyd- collidins mit substituierten aromatischen Aldehyden. 2. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Phenyl-a-Picolylalkins. Breslau, rgor. -BACKE, ARNOLD. Ueber die Bildung von Pyrazinen aus o-Diketonen. Kiel, 1808. BACKE, PAuL. Ueber die Einwirkung von Cuminol auf a-Picolin. Breslau, rgor. BADEL, ELIE. Elimination du cacodylate de soude. Montpellier, 1900. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 235 BARENFANGER, CARL. Ueber Derivate des p-Tolylaldehydes und Resorcylaldehydes. Heidelberg, rgoo. BAERMANN, ARTHUR. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der aromatischen Alde- hyde. (Heidelberg). Berlin, 1902. BAHATRIAN, GABRIEL. Recherches sur l’aminoquinone et ses dérivés. Genéve, 1898. BAILEY, JAMES R. Ueber Hydrazin-, Hydrazo-, und Semicarbazidde- rivate der Propionsaure. Munchen, 1897. BAILLIE, THOMAS Bryson. Uber die electrolytische Reduction von saureamidartigen Substanzen. Wurzburg, 1899. BAKSCHT, ABRAHAM. Studien tuber die Aminolyse. Heidelberg, 1g0o. Baupy, F. Essai des aluminiums industriels et des métaux solubles dans l’acide chlorique. Montpellier, 1goo. BAMBERG, FRIEDRICH. I. Ueber Triphenyl-methyl-methan. wu. Zur Kenntnis der aromatischen Sulfinsauren und Thiophenole. Hei- delberg, 1898. BAMBERG, PAUL. 1. Zur Kenntnis halogenisierter und nitrierter Diazosalze. 2. Zur Kenntnis des Cotarnins. (Wurzburg). Berlin, 1902. BAMBERGER, HEINRICH. Ueber Condensation von Paranitroanilin mit Acet- und Propionaldehyd. (Basel). Munchen, 1896. BANDKE. ERICH. Ueber Gleichgewichte in basischen Losungsmitteln. (Heidelberg). Berlin, 1808. BARCHE, GREGOIRE. Recherche dans le groupe des colorants ox- aziniques et aziniques. Geneve, 1899. BARILLE, A. Phosphates de calcium. Action de l’ammoniaque sur leurs dissolutions acides. Action de l’acide carbonique sous pression. Paris, 1900. Bartn, L. Action de l’acide amino-acétique sur la benzoquinone et la benzoquinone trichlorée. Montpellier, rgor. 2210 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BARLOW, WILLY. Kondensationen von Amidoguanidin und Semi- karbazid mit Chinonen. Munchen, 1896. 3ARRUE, F. Etude pharmacotechnique des médicaments obtenus par saponification des corps gras. Des savons. Du savon meédici- nal amygdalin. ‘Toulouse, 1898. BARSCHALL, HERMANN. Synthese des Pentantrions. Zur Kenntnis d. Reaction saurer Methylengruppen mit Nitrosodialkylanilin. Berlin, 1902. BARTELS, AMANDUS. I. Ueber Einwirkung von Aethylengas auf Pseudocumol bei Gegenwart von Aluminiumchlorid. 11. Eine neue Methode zur Darstellung hochalkylierte Kohlenwasser- stoffe. 111. Ueber Hexaathylbenzol. Heidelberg, 1899. BARTELT, KONRAD. Ueber Merkaptole und Sulfone der Diketone. Greifswald, rgor. BARTH, ADOLF. 1. Charakteristik von Pseudosauren durch abnorme Beziehungen zwischen ihren Affinitatskonstanten und der Hy- drolyse ihrer Salze. 2. Uber Beziehungen zwischen Farbe und Konstitution von Oximidoketonen und ihren Derivaten. Wurz- burg, Igor. BARTH, GEORG. Chemische Studien tiber die Bitterstoffe des Hopfens. (Rostock). Munchen, rg0o. BARTH, THEODOR. Ueber Diphenylaminderivate und Azine. Basel, 1898. BARTOSZEWICZ, STEPHAN. Ueber einige Condensationsproducte des -Naphtyl-Methylketons. (Bern). Lemberg, 1898. BArRTow, EpwArbD. Ueber neue aus m-Isocymol abgeleitete Verbin- dungen. Gottingen, 1895. BARTSCH, Fritz. Uber Synthesen des Cumaranons und einiger Homologen. Rostock, Igoo. BARTSCH, WALTHER. Kryoskopische Untersuchungen. Heidelberg, 1899, BarRTScH, WILLY. Synthesen mit Hilfe von Blausaure. Heidelberg, 1900, SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 237 BascH, E. E. Die kunstliche Darstellung und die Bildungsverhalt- nisse des Polyhalit. Berlin, 1go1, BASKERVILLE, CHAS. A Comparison of the Methods of Separation and Estimation of Zirconium. (University of North Carolina). Chapel Hill, N. C., 1894. Batt, Lupwic. Ueber die Einwirkung von Zimmtaldehyd auf bern- steinsaures Natrium bei Gegenwart von Essigsdureanhydrid. Strassburg i. E., 1901. BaubD, ACHILLE. Contribution a l'étude de la polymérisation des liquides organiques. Genéve, Igor. BAUDRAN, GEORGES. Etude sur les émétiques. Paris, 1goo. BAUER, ALEXANDER. Ueberdie Phenyl-yJ-Pentensaure. Basel, 1898. BAUER, CARL. Ueber das atherische Oel von Phellandrium aquaticum und das in demselben enthaltene Terpene. Freiburg-i. B., 1885. BAUER, FRIEDR. EUGEN. Beitrage zur chemischen Kenntnis der Pfefferfrucht. Munchen, 1896. BAUER, PAuL. Ueber die Producte der Einwirkung von Hydrazin auf Thioharnstoffe. (Erlangen) Leipzig, 1goo. BAUER, RupouLpH. Ueber die Einwirkung von w-Dihalogen-Ketonen und einigen aromatischen Aldehyden auf Benzamiden. Ros- tock, 1902. BAUER, RupoLPH. Ueber die Reduktion der m-Amidobenzoesaure. Munchen, 1900. BAUER, WILHELM. Ueber das benachbarte Dihydrotetrazin. Tubin- gen, I901. BAUER, WILHELM. Ueber die Entschwefelung von aryldithiocarbamin- sauren Ammoniaksalzen. Bamberg, 1902. BAuGE, GEORGES JEAN BAPTISTE. Sur quelques carbonates doubles de protoxyde de chrome. Oxyde salinde chrome. Paris, 1899. Baum, Martz. Uber p-Xylylhydroxylamin. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 1-2-Naphtalendiazooxyds. Zurich, 1899. to CoO BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. o do BAUMANN, CARL. Zinksulfat ein neues Fallungsmittel fur Albumosen. Rostock, 1897. BAUMANN, GEORG. Ueber ein Dimethyl- und ein Methylathylgly- oxalidin, sowie tiber die Spaltung des Propylendiamins in seine beiden optischen Isomeren. Breslau, 1896. BAUMANN, Orro. Uber Verkettungsprodukte des Hydrazobenzols mit aliphatischen Aldehyden und die Einftthrung eines Benzoylrestes in dasselbe. Leipzig, 1902. BAUMGARTEL, KONRAD. Ueber Oxycaron und Ketoterpin. Munchen, 1897. Bay, BorucH. Ueber a-Pyridoylpropionester, v-Pyridoylessigester und einige Oxypyrimidine aus denselben. Berlin, 1902. BEBIE, JULIUS. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Nitrocellulosen. (Zurich). Berlin, 1gor. BECHLER, WILHELM. Uber isomere Reduktionsprodukte des Athin- diphtalids. Leipzig, 1gor. Breck, Huco. Uber Jodoso-, Jodo- und Jodiniumverbindungen des o-Methyl-a-jodchinolins. Freiburg 1. B., 1gor. BECKER, GusTAv. Zur Kenntniss der sesquioxyd- und titanhaltigen Augite. Erlangen, 1902. BECKER, H. Contributions 4 l’ étude des colorants du type ‘‘Azonium.”’ Genéve, Igor. BECKER, PAuL. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der «-(1)-Naphtochinolin-5- Sulfonsaure und des 5-Oxy-¢-(1)-Naphtochinolins. Freiburg i. BiwTsoo; BECKH, WALTER. Ueber die Einwirkung von Ammoniak und Aminen auf Oxalessigester. Wurzburg, 1896. BEDOURET, JEAN-ARTHUR. Contribution al’ étude des métavanadates d’ammoniaque et de soude. Bordeaux, 1901. BEERMANN, HEINRICH. Kritische Studien uber die neueren quanti- tativen Bestimmungsmethoden der Borsaure mit Einschluss der Turmalinanalyse. (Erlangen). Berlin, 1898. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 239 BEHN, HEINRICH. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 1-Phenyl-3-methyl-5- halogenpyrazole. Rostock, 1g00, BEHN, KonrApb. Synthese aromatischer Alkohole mit Formaldehyd aus substituirten Phenolen. Rostock, rgo2. BEHN, RICHARD. Ueber Hydrochinon-Methylketon und seine Aether- derivate und uber die Anwendung der Friedel-Craftsschen Synthese auf Phenole. (Rostock). Berlin [1897]. BEHR, GEORG VON. Einfluss von Zusatzen auf die Hydrolyse von Natriumphenolatlosungen bei der Siedetemperatur. Giessen, 1902. BEHRE, A. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der o-Acylverbindungen einiger Ketonsaureester. (Hamburg). Kiel, rgor. BEHRENDT, Emit. Verbindungen des vierwertigen Vanadins mit Schwetelsaure und schwefliger Saure. Berlin, 1902. BEINDL, CARL. Untersuchungen uber hochmolekulare Amidosauren. Case NE) COM a. Cn H,.., CNE,). COM. ~Marnchen. IQOr. BEISSWENGER, A. Ueber die Reduction einiger Anhydride der Bern- steinsaure- und Glutarsauregruppe zu Lactonen. ‘Tibingen, 1902. BEITTER, ALBERT. Pharmacognostisch-chemische Untersuchung der Catha edulis. Strassburg, 1900. BELUGOU, G. De quelques propriétés des acides alcoylphosphoriques. Montpellier, 1898. 4to. BENACK, Junius. Ueber Amidophenyltriazol. Munchen, 1896. BENKER, KARL. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der sterischen Hinderung chemischer Reaktionen. Erlangen, 1899. BENOHR, Orro. Ueber eine neue Darstellung der 7-Benzoylbuttersaure und ihre Reduktionsprodukte. Leipzig, 1gor. BENRATH, ALFRED. Ueber die Umsetzung von Metallverbindungen des Dibenzoylhydrazins mit Jod und halogenhaltigen Substanzen. Heidelberg, 1902. 240 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BENZIAN, RUDOLF. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Thalliumdoppelcyanide. Berlin, 1goo. BERBERICH, THEODOR. Ueber die Einwirkung von salpetriger Saure auf Ortho-Diathylamidophenol. Freiburg i. B., 1887. BERCHELMANN, WILHELM. Eine Synthese -aromatischer Aldehyde. Heidelberg, 1898. BERCHIN, B. Simon. Ueber einige Alkylather des Acetaldoxims. Konigsberg, 1901. BERCKHEMER, RICHARD. Ueber N-alkylierte Chinolone. Erlangen, 1900. BERDEL, —K. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Legirungen. Erlangen, 1902. Il. BERENDES, RUDOLF. Zur Kenntniss der aromatischen Sulfinsauren. (Heidelberg). Halle a. S., 1898. BERENT, STANISLAW. Uber das capillare Verhalten der Flachen von Steinsalz und Sylvin gegenuber Mutterlaugen. (Basel). Leipzig,. 18096. BERG, EDUARD von. Ueber Phosphate des Rubidiums und Caesiums. Erlangen, 1901. BERG, HANS von. 1. Uber einige Derivate des 7-Alanins. 11. «-Dike- tone aus 4-/7-Olefinketonen. (Basel). Schweinfurt, 1901. BERG, LARS JOH. HENR. Bidrag till kannedomen om toluolens mono- och bisulfonsyror. Lund, 1882. BERGDOLT, WILLY. Zur Kenntnis der Derivate des -p-Aethyl-jod- benzols mit mehrwertigem Jod. Freiburg i. B., rgor1. BERGE, AUGUST. Derivate des Diaethylacetessigesters. Halle a. S.,. IQOlL. BERGMANN, EpDUARD. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der o-Aminoazover- bindungen. Erlangen, rgotr. BERGSTEDT, KARL, AND. Om kloralhydrat. Helsingfors, 1871. BERL, Ernst. Untersuchungen tber Kobaltammoniak-Verbindungen. Lanich Toor. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 241 BERLIN, Nins Jou. Om sambandet mellan de enkla kropparnes aequivalenttal. Lund, 1859. BERLINER, Ernst. Uber die Ionenwanderung. (Berlin). Grafen- hainichen, 1902. BERNARD, RopDOLPHE. Ueber die Oxydation des Dimethyl-respectiv Diaethylhydrotoluchinons und einige Derivate desselben. Basel, 1897. BERNSTEIN, MATHIAS. Ueber die Phenyl- und Kresyl-Ester der Bern- steinsaure und anderer Dicarbonsauren, ihre Derivate und Um- setzungen. Freiburg-i.-B., 1886. BERTELS, Kurt. Ueber Nitroso-m-phenylen-diamin und seine Deri- vate. Berlin, 1902. BERTHEIM, ALFRED. Ueber die fluorescierende Verbindung aus Chlor-a-naphtochinonacetessigester. Berlin, 1901. BERtTHOUD, A. L. [Neuchatelois] : Recherches sur l’action de l’iso- cyanate de phényle avec les thiamides. Contributions a l'étude de la constitution des thiamides. (Geneve). Neuchatel, 1898. BERTRAM, WILHELM. Untersuchung des Orthodinitrodiphenylmethan und des Orthodiamidobenzophenon. (Basel). Bonn, 1900. BESECKE, HEINRICH. . Ueber Cetylphenylhydrazin. Rostock, 1898. Best, FRIEDRICH. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der #- und 3-Naphtyldithio- carbazinsaure sowie der o-Anisyldithiocarbazinsaure und ihrer Condensationsprodukte. Erlangen, 1899. Brest, H. Ueber die hoheren Chloride des Mangans und Chroms. Berlin, 1899. BETHMANN, Frirz. Ueber o-Xylalphtalid und einige Derivate. Ber- lin, 1899. BretscH, GEoRGES. Uber Paradiaminochinon. Basel, 1899. BETTERIDGE, FREDERIC HENRY. I. Zur Kenntniss alkylister Bern- stein- und Glutarsauren. 11. Ueber das kryoskopische Verhalten substituirter Oxyketone in Naphtalin. (Heidelberg). Breslau, 1898. 16 242 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BEUTEL, ERNST. Ueber die Toluylbiguanide und das Benzylbiguanid. (Giessen). Leipzig, 1899. BEYME, WILHELM. Ueber Methyl-Dibenzoylmethan und einige seiner Derivate. Leipzig, 1900. Bracn, Orro. Zur Kenntnis der Synthese aromatischer Aldehyde mit Hilfe von Blausaure. Freiburg i. B., 1902. BIALON, OSWALD. Ueber die Einwirkung von Anisaldehyd auf Chi- naldin, #-Picolin und Aldehydcollidin. Breslau, 1902. BIBERGEIL, ARTHUR. Zur Kenntnis des 0,-Biphenols. Berlin, 1902. BIEDERMANN, KARL. Ueber quantitative Metalltrennungen mit Hydrazin, in einem Bromstrome und im Schwefligsaurestrom. Heidelberg, 1900. ; BIELECKI, JEAN. Recherches sur une nouvelle synthese des dérivés du biphényle. Geneve, 1900. BIERBRAUER, Karu. Uber Verbindungen der Oxalsaure und ihrer Alkalisalze mit Arsen-, Antimon- und Wismuttrioxyd. (Basel). Berlin, 1898. BIGELOW, SAMUEL LAWRENCE. Katalytische Wirkungen auf die Geschwindigkeit der Oxydation des Natriumsulfits durch den Sauerstoff der Luft. Leipzig, 1898. BIJVANCK, HENDRIK. Ueber Derivate des Lepidins und des 3-Aethyl- lepidins. Munchen, 1899. BILITE, B. . Recherches sur la désox‘ybenzoine et la dibenzylcétone. Genéve, Igor. BiLLMANN, ADOLF. Ueber Falle von Desmotropie bei substituirten Methy lenbisacetessigestern. Jena, 1900. Biutz, WILHELM. Ueber das atherische Oel aus Origanum Majorana. Greifswald, 1898. BINDEMANN, WILLI. Ueber Formylessigester. Wurzburg, 1898. BINDEWALD, HANS. Ueber das Thiopyrin und seine Derivate. Ros- tock, 1902. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 243 BINDSCHEDLER, Emit. Uber Oxalatoaquotriamminkobaltsalze und komplexe Triamminkobaltiakverbindungen, Ziirich, rgor. BIRSCHEL, EDMUND. Pseudoketochloride und Pseudoketobromiide aus p-Dioxybenzhydrol und deren Umwandlungsprodukte. Mar- burg, 1900. BISCHOFF, JOSEPH. Ueber die Einwirkung von Mineralsauren auf o-Oxy-1-5-Diketone. (Bern). Frankfurt-a. M., 1897. BISCHKOPFF, EDUARD. Zur Kenntnis der Glauconinsauren. Halle Al-ry ESO8. BiacH, Leo. Uber isomere Xylitone. (Heidelberg). Wiesbaden, 1900, BLADIN, JoH. Ap. Studier ofver aromatiska ortodiaminer och fenyl- hydrazins cyanadditionsprodukter. Upsala, 1888. BLAGDEN, JOHN WILLIAM. Ueber Diazoniumsalze und deren Ver- halten gegen Cuproverbindungen. Wurzburg, 1899. BLAISE, E. E. Recherches synthétiques sur les produits d’oxydation des dérivés du camphre. Paris, 1899. BiANc, G. Etude de l’acideisolauronolique. Constitution de l’acide camphorique, du camphre et de ses dérivés. Paris, 1899. BLANCK, Epwin. Untersuchungen uber die unvollkommene Collo- idnatur anorganischer Salze. Heidelberg, Igor. BLEIER, LEopoLD.. Ueber die Einwirkung von Aethylendiamin auf Trimethylenbromid und Benzylchlorid. ~Breslau, 1899. BLEMBEL, ALEXANDER. Ueber Monobrom-Methylheptenon und seine Derivate. Gottingen, rgor. Brix, Martin. Uber das Borimid B,(NH), und seine Stellung unter den verwandten anorganischen Verbindungen. Berlin, rgo2. BiocH, Moriz. Synthesen einiger Chromonderivate. (Bern). Berlin, 1gOl. BLOMSTRAND, CHR. WiLH. Chlorens forhallande till molybden. Lund, 1855. 244 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BiuM, HEINRICH. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Farbstofftheorie. (Basel). Strassburg i. E., 1900. BLUMENTHAL, FERDINAND. Ueber Dichinoyltrioxim und Tetrani- trophenol. (Basel). Wiesbaden, 1897. BLUMER, ESAIAS. Ueber alkylirte Orthotoluidine. Zurich, 1898. BLUMSTEIN, JERUCHIM. Uber das 2,3’-Dioxyflavon. Bern, 1gor. Bock, FriepRiIcH. Uber Alkylather des Brenzkatechin-Methylketons. Freiburg i. B., 1899. BopE, ADoLF. Partielle Synthese von r-Cocain nebst einem Anhange : Zur Kenntnis der Ecgoninsaure. Munchen, 1902. BOCKER, THEODOR. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Verhaltens cyklischer Oxime. (Gottingen). Hildesheim, 1808. Boum, A. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Arsenate des Cadmiums. Berlin, 1goo. BoEuM, CARL. I. Einwirkung von Aminen auf Dibromtriacetonamin, u1. Uber das 7-Oxo aadé tetramethylpyrralidin. (Basel). Wies- baden, 1go1. BOHM, Lupwic K. Ueber die Oxydation des Phenylacridins in saurer Losung durch Kaliumpermanganat. Freiburg i. B., 1886. BOHM, RICHARDC. Die Zerlegbarkeit des Praseodyms und Darstellung seltener Erden mit Hilfe einer neuen Trennungsmethode. Berlin, 1goo. BOHME, ARTHUR. Zur Kenntniss der Sulfophosphazo-Verbindungen. Rostock, 1898. BOLLERT, MATHIAS. Ueber Abkommlinge des as-m-Dichlorjodbenzols mit mehrwerthigem Jod. Freiburg, 1902. BOLLING, GUISBERT. Beitrage zur Kenntnis einiger alkaloidhaltiger Pflanzen mit Berticksichtigung ihrer Anatomie und des mikro- chemischen Nachweises ihrer Alkaloide. Erlangen, 1900. BORNER, KurvT. Zur Kenntnis der isomeren Formylphenylessigester. Wurzburg, 1899. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 245 Bors, JOHANNES. Uber einige homologe Theercumarone sowie die Darstellung zweier neuer Homologen des Cumarons, Rostock, 1899. BoESEKEN, J. Ueber die Einwirkungsprodukte der primaren Amine auf die Nitrosacyle. (Basel). Groningen, 1597. BorTzETEN, Ernst. Ueber das Hydrazid der Phenylessigsaure. Heidelberg, 1898. BoFINGER, FRIEDRICH. Zur Kenntnis des p-Diamidodibenzylsulfids. drlangen, 1895. Bocpan, P. Ueber die Wanderungsgeschwindigkeiten der Ionen. Berlin, rgo1. Ill. BoLM, FRIEDRICH. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 3-Naphtylsulfonace- tons. Rostock, 1896. BoLsSER, CHARLES ERNEST. Ueber einige Oxyazoverbindungen mit u-3 ungesattigten Seitenketten. Gottingen, 1901. BoLzANO, FRIEDRICH VON. Ueber die bei der Oxydation der Chino- lin- Additionsprodukte entstehenden substituirten o-Amidoben- zoesauren und iiber das Ortho-Benzbetain. Freiburg-in-B., 1885. BonGERT, ANDRE. Sur les dérivés acylés des éthers 3-cétoniques. Nancy, I[go!. BoNNEFO!, J. Combinaison des sels haloides du lithium avec l’am- moniac et les amines. (Montpellier). Paris, rgor. BonTscHEW, WASSILY. Die Abhangigkeit der specifischen Warme des festen Aluminiums von der Temperatur. Ziirich, 1900. BorcHERS, FRANz. Zur Kenntnis der Derivate des p-Jod-o- Nitrotoluols mit mehrwertigem Jod. Freiburg i. B., 1900. BoRMANN, O. Ueber den Einfluss den der Fettgehalt des Rahmes aut den Butterungsvorgang ausubt. Leipzig, 1897. BorOSINI, AUGUSTE VON. Uber die Einwirkung von Benzylchlorid, Benzalchlorid und Benzotrichlorid sowie von Trichloressig- sdureathylester auf Phenylhydrazin. (Lausanne). Zurich, 1899. 246 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. BorRIES, GEorG. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Trocknens von Olen. (Leipzig). Zwickau, 1902. BorsMA, S. E. Curangine, het Glucoside van Curanga amara Juss. Utrecht, 1899. BORSTELMANN, PERCY. Ueber zwei isomere Aethylcrotonsauren. Strassburg, 1898. BoscH, WALTER. Organische Quecksilber-Verbindungen. Heidel- DELS Fe LOOT. Bost, FRANCISQUE. ‘Toxicologiede l’ozone. (Paris). Villefranche, 1902. BOUDOUARD, OCTAVE. Recherches sur les équilibres chimiques. Paris, IQOT. BOUGAULT, JosEPH. Oxydation de l’anéthol et des composés analogues a chaine latérale propénylique. Paris, 1902. BouILLET, HENRI. Action de l’acide iodique sur l’acide urique. Dosage de l’acide urique. Lyon, 1goo. BouRCART, EDMUND. Ueber die Ueberfuhrung des Pyrazolin 3,4,5- Tricarbonsaure-Triathylesters in Pyrazolin-3,4,5-Triamin. Hei- delberg, 1900. Boyp, HAROLD DE HAVEN. Ueber Methylallylmilchsaure und ihre Umlagerung in Dimethylhydrofurancarbonsaure. Strassburg, 1898. BRACKEL, OSWALD VON. (1.) Ueber die Umwandlung von unter- salpetriger Saure in Hydrazin. (2.) EKinige Abkommlinge des m-Cyanbenzylchlorids. Breslau, 1901. BRADY, FRIEDRICH. Uber die Einwirkung von Alkalien und Oxy- dantien auf 3-Phenylhydroxylamin. Zur Kenntnis des Che- mismus bei der Umlagerung von Arylhydroxylaminen im Amido- phenole. Zurich, 1900. BRAUER, ROBERT. Versuche tiber Anilidbildung und Nitrierung. Heidelberg, 1899. BRAEUNIG, AUGUST:* FRIEDRICH KARL. Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Glutinpeptons. (Erlangen). Dresden, 1899. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 247 BRAUNLICH, Fritz. Uber Dirhodanatokobaltiake und Strukturisomerie bei anorganischen Verbindungen. (Ztirich). Briinn, 1899. BRAHM, CARL. Uber Oxychinoline und das Verhalten derselben im tierischen Organismus. Rostock, 1gor. BRAMKAMP, WILHELM. Ueber Naphtyl-Methyl-Halogenpyrazole. Rostock, Igo1. BRAN, FriepRicH. Uber die Einwirkung der konc. Salpetersiaure auf Phenylmethylpyrazolon. Jena, 1899. BRAND, Kurv. * Uber die elektrochemische Reduktion von Ketonen. Giessen, Igor. BRAND, PHILIBERT. Uber Derivate des v-m-Xylidins. (Ziirich). Prag, 1899. BRANDES, PETER. Ueber Pyrazine und Piperazine. Kiel, 1896. BRANDT, Gorries. Uber quantitative Bestimmungen des Chlors im Chlornatrium mittelst Persulfats des aktiven Sauerstoffs im Per- sulfat und der Halogene in organischen Verbindungen mittelst Persulfats. Lausanne, 1899. BRANDT, LEOPOLD. Versuche zur Umwandlung zweier Alkine in Isomere. Einwirkung von Acetaldehyd auf »-Methyl-4,-tetra- hydro-z-picolin. Breslau, 1899. BRANDT, Orro. Ueber einige Hydrazide der Ortho-Sulfobenzoesaure. Dessau, 1901. BRANTL, JOSEF. Ueber Reduktion der o-Diathylbenzylamincarbon- saure und der 0o-Oxymethylbenzoesaure. Munchen, 1898. BRAREN, WILHELM. Uber «-Isophenylessigsdaure. (Tubingen). Hamburg, 1898. BRAUER, EBERHARD. Uber das elektrische Verhalten des Chroms bei der Auflosung in Sauren. Leipzig, 1gor. BRAUN, ARSENE. I. Weitere Untersuchungen uber die Bildung von Indazolen. 11. Uber einige Derivate des Acetophenons. Basel, 1899. 240 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Braun, L. Ueber die Beeinflussung der Absorptionscoefficienten von Stickstoff und Wasserstoff in wasserigen Losungen durch Stoffe verschiedenen Dissociationsgrades. Berlin, 1900. BRAUN, RICHARD. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Liebstock Oels. Bres- lau, 1896. BRAUNMULLER, EUGEN. Ueber Synthesen in der Pyrazinreihe. Kiel, 1899. BREDIG, GEorG. Anorganische Fermente. Darstellung kolloidaler Metalle auf elektr. Wege u. Untersuchung ihrer katalyt. Eigen- schaften. Leipzig, Igor. BRED, J. Die Beziehungen zwischen Atomgewicht und Eigenschaften der chemischen Elemente. Hermannstadt, 1902. BREITENBACH, P. Ueber die innere Reibung der Gase und deren Aenderung mit der Temperatur. Erlangen, 1898. BRENDLER, WOLFGANG. Uber die Reactionsfahigkeit organischer Ammoniumsalze. Wurzburg, 1899. BRENNEISEN, MARKus. Ueber die Einwirkung von Cyankalium auf Brompikrin. (Schweiz). Freiburg, 1898. BRESLAUER, ADOLF. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Phenylacetonsaure. Strassburg, 1900. BRETSCHNEIDER, WILLIAM. Ueber die Einwirkung schwefliger Saure auf aromatische Hydroxylamine. (Rostock). Leipzig, 1897. BREUSTEDT, G. Beitrage zur Kentniss der aromatischen Hydrantinoine. Basel, 1902. BRINER, E. Recherches sur 1l’électrolyse du chlorure de sodium. Geneve, 1902. BRIZARD, LEOPOLD. Recherches sur la réduction des composés nitro- sés du ruthémium et de osmium. Paris, 1900. BROcCARD, MARCEL. L,’utilisation des sucres dans la nutrition. Les Hexoses et le Bihexoses. Paris, 1901. BROCKERHOF, HEINRICH. Ueber die Einwirkung von Chloraceton auf Nitrophenole und eine Synthese des 4- (2-) Methyl- Phenmor- pholins. Rostock, 1897. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. 249 BROCKMANN, PAuL. Ueber Phtalylhydroxylamin und verwandte Ver- bindungen. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1898. BRODE, JOHANNES. Katalyse bei der Reaktion zwischen Wasserstoff- peroxyd und Jodwassertoff. Leipzig, 1gor. BRoicH, HEINRICH VON. Beitrage zur Kenntnisder gebromten Amine der Fettreihe. (Rostock). Bonn, 1897. BROICHER, JOSEF. Ueber Oxydationsprodukte von Phenolen und Phenolbromiden. Heidelberg, 1goo. BROICHSITTER, Gustav. Uber die Einwirkung von Ather und Alu- miniumchlorid auf Pseudocumidin, sowie uber einige neue Deri- vate des 3-5-Diaethylphenol-1. Heidelberg, rgor. BROWNE, JR., CHARLES ALBERT. Ueber die Bestandtheile des Mais- Marks und des Hollunder-Marks und das gleichzeitige Vor- kommen von Araban und Xylan in den Pflanzen. Gottingen, Igol, BRUGGEMANN, HEINRICH. Bestimmung von Fuselol in alkoholischen Flussigkeiten. Leipzig, 1899. BrUuL, Ernst. Kritische Studien ttber die Anwendung des Wasser- stoff-Superoxydes in der quantitativen Analyse. (Bern). Wies- baden, 1899. BRUNDELMAYER, JOSEPH ANTON. Ueber bromierte Sauren des Strych- nins. Erlangen, 1899. BRUGER, PAUL. Ueber das Pikrotoxin. Berlin, 1898. BRUHN, BRUNO. Uebereinige Derivate des Benzulidenanilins und der Phenylanilidoessigsaure. Munchen, 1897. Bruun, Gustav Apo.r. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Rosinduline und der Isorosinduline. Erlangen, 1899. BruIJN, B. R. DE. Bijdrage tot de kennis der evenwichten met twee vlocistofphasen in stelsels van een alkalizout, water en alkohol. Leiden, 1899. Brun, J. Ueber die Einwirkung alkoholischer Schwefelsaure aut Acyldiazoimide. Zurich, 1902. 250 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY, BRUNE, Fritz. Ueber die 3 isomeren Toluolsulfaminsauren u. deren Umlagerungsprodukte (Toluidinsulfosauren). Erlangen, r1goo. BRUNNER, OTTro. Untersuchung der electrolytischen Oxydation fetter Alkohole. Giessen, 1899. BRUNS, HERMANN. Zur Kenntnis des « und 7? Kamphylamins. Gottingen, 1808. BRUNSWIG, RICHARD. Synthesen in der Hydropyridinreihe. Heidel- berg, 1900. 3RVYAN, THOMAS JOSEPH. Ueber die Einwirkung von o- und p-Tolyl- senfol auf Phenole bei Gegenwart von Aluminiumchlorid. Freiburg, 1gor. BUCHERER, H. T. Ueber die Einwirkung schwefeligsaurer Salze auf aromatische Amido- und Hydroxylverbindungen. Dresden, IgOl. BUCHHOLZ, YNGVE, Zur Kenntniss des §-Aminocrotonsaureesters. (Rostock). Kristiania, 1goo. BUCHNER, Max. Uber Starke und Salzbildung von Nitraminen und Isonitraminen sowie von Saureamiden. Wurzburg, 1899. Buckow, W. Synthese von (1)-Methoxy- und (2-3)-Dimethoxy- phenanthren. Berlin, rgo1. BuppE, CHRISTOPHER. Uber arylsulfonierte Alkohole und Sauren. Basel, rgor. BuEB, JULIUS. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der gechlorten Naphtaline. Breiburg 1:)B. 1887. BUCKEL, CARL. Ueber die Anlagerung einiger Alkohole an Chinon. Heidelberg, 1900. BUHNER, ADOLF. Ueber Condensationsprodukte des Indens. Mutn- chen, 1902. BtLow, Cari. Chemische Technologie der Azofarbstoffe mit be- sonderer Berucksichtigung der deutschen Patentlitteratur. (Leipzig). Tubingen, 1897. BURKLE, Emi_. Dynamische Untersuchungen tiber die Bildung von Aimidoazofarbstoffen. (Heidelberg). Heilbronn, 1900. SECTION VIII.—ACADEMIC DISSERTATIONS. to n mm Biispor¥F, HAns. Ueber Nitrosobenzol. (Basel). Koln, 1896. BUFLEB, HERMANN. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pyrroline. Jena, 1902. BUKSCHNEWSKI, D. Ueber die Wanderung der Ionen. Berlin, 1gor. BULACH, WILHELM. Ueber Para-Nitrobenzylidenchinaldin und einige Derivate desselben. (Erlangen). Mtinchen, 18go. BuLL, BENJ. S. Zur Kenntniss der Hexahydroanthranilsaure und uber Hexahydroorthophenyldiamin. Munchen, 1896. BULLNHEIMER, FRIEDRICH. Das Verhalten des Glycerins gegen Metalloxyde, ein Beitrag zur quantitativen Bestimmung des Glycerins. Munchen, 1897. BUMCKE, GEBHARDT. Ueber Cellulose. (Rostock). Berlin, 1goo. BUNIMOWICZ, JOSEPH. Ueber die Einwirkung von Hydrazin auf Thiamide. Konigsberg, 1901. BURCKHARDT, EpUARD. Ueber Phenolphtalein. Basel, 1897. BURKARD, Emit. Studien tiber die Additionsfahigkeit des Diazo- methans an Korper mit Aethylenbindung. Tubingen, 1900. BURKART, HANs. Ueber das Verhalten der Thalliumchloride gegen Quicksilbercyanid. Bern, 1897. BURNET?T, THEODORE R. Uber die Bestimmung der Halogensalze nebeneinander. Basel, 1900. Burr, Anton. Uber Derivate des o-a-Dimethyl-p-nitrochinolins. Freiburg i. B., 1901. Burrows, Harry. Uber das Heptabromderivat des as.o-Xylenols. Heidelberg, rgo1. BusH, Harry J. Ueber einige Derivate des m-Anisidins und m-Phe- netidins. Marburg, Igor. Buss, Aucust. Ueber die Einwirkung von Phosphortrichlorid auf ‘Diphenyl. Rostock, 1897... Byxk, ALFRED. Zur Kenntniseiniger Pyrimidinderivate. Berlin, 1902. 252 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. CAESAR, HERMANN. Studien uber die Substitutionsvorgange in der Chinolinreihe. Ueber ana-Nitro-para-Brom-Chinolin und ana- Amido-para-Brom-Chinolin. Freiburg i. B., 1896. CASAR, WILHELM. Einwirkung von Hydrazinhydrat auf alkyl-sub- stituierte Malonester. Heidelberg, rgor. CAJAR, HERMANN. Ueber o-Aldehydophenoxysauren. (Schweiz ). Freiburg, 1897. CaLov, GrorG. Uber einige neue Cumaron-Derivate. Rostock, 19or. CALVERT, Harry TuHornton. Uber die Alkalisalze des Hydro- peroxyds in wasseriger Losung. Leipzig, rgor. CAMMERLOHER, MAX von. Zur Kenntnis der Nitroso- und Isorosin- donreaktion. Erlangen, 1900. CAPATINA, ALEXANDRE. Recherches synthétiques dans le groupe de la rosinduline. Genéve, Igor. CAPELLE, CARL. Ueber den Einfluss freier Sauren auf die Reaktion zwischen Ferrisalzen und Jodkalium. ‘Tubingen, 1896. CAPELLE, E. L/éclairage et le chauffage par l’acétyléne; étude technique et pratique. Nouvelle édition, refondue et augmentée. Paris, 1902.” Hidher, Son ierz,) $3: Hourier, 108: jacquetw hrm Maercker, 131; Noel, 144; Ponti, 154; Rocques, 161; Se- bastian, 170; Sorel, 175; Valyn, 186; Vigneron, 188. VII. Jahr- buch des Vereins, 225. Disulfids andamins. VIII. Obermiller, 340. Disulfids, Cyclic. VIII. Wolff, Karl, 393; Disulfones. VIII. Ebers, 263; Fahren- horst, 267. Cyclic. VIII. Wolff, Karl, 393. Mixed. VIII. Hazard, 288. Dithienyl, Derivativesof. VIII. Nahke, 336. Dithio-biurets. VIII. Philippe, 345. Dithio-carbonic ester. VIII. Lingen- brink, 321. Ditolyl-phthalid. VIII. Holtz, 297. Dolomite. VIII. Schiffer, 361. Domestic chemistry. V. Baringer, 47; Lassar-Cohn, 122, 123; Mell- mann, 135; Regodt, 157; Rich- ardsand Elliott, 159 ; Schreiber, 169; Snijders, 174. salts, Complexions in. Rieger, 352. Drying. V. Hausbrand, ror. Dulcite. VIII. Moulin, 333. Duro-quinone. VIII. Hankel, 287. Dyeing and bleaching. I. Garcon, 3. Il. Bersch, 6; Garcon, 7; Raw- son, Io. “ILL: Produits; 205 We Artof dyeing, 43; Beech, 49; Bot- tler, 58 ; Delmart, 74; Depierre, 75; Faymonville, 83 ; Fraps, 86; Double VIII. OF CHEMISTRY. Dyeing and bleaching. [Cont’d.] Ganswindt, 89; Garcgon, 89; Georgevics, 91; Gnehm, 94; Gros-Renaud, 97; Heermann, 101; Hellot, 102; Herzfeld, J., 104; Holbling, 106; Hummel, 109; Lebbin, 123; Lowenthal, 128; Miyares, 138; Modern bleaching, 139; Pappenheim, 147; Paterson, 148 ; Piequet,152 ; Prudhomme, 156; Reimann, 157 ; Sansone, 166 ; Scherf, 167 ; Schoop, P., 169; Soxhlet, 175 ; Railfer,1so0r: | stitommals/ sole Triapkine, 185. VII. Farben- zeitung, 224; Lauber’s Monats- efter 22615) Wearbook. .225F Zeitschrift fur Farben- . chemie, 229. VIII: Rotheli, 354; Sansone, 358; Theis, 379. Dyestuffs. II. Schultz, 10. V. Atlas, 44; RBerghof, 51; Blum, 56; Bulow, 62; Buss, 63; Dupont, 78; Heumann, 104; Jaubert, 111; Lehne, 125 ; Nietzki, 143 ; Rupe, 163; Thomas, 181. VIII. Blum, 244. Dynamite. (See a/so Explosives.) V. Trawzl, 184. i Ecgonin. VIII. Muller, Wilhelm, 335. Ecgoninic acid. VIII. Bode, 244; Hol- lander, 296. Egg-albumen, Products of the alkaline hydrolysis of. VIII. Sttber, 377- Eight (Carbon) ring, Formation of. VIII. Sondheimer, 371. Elder berries. VIII. Sack, 357. Electrochemistry. II. Heyne, 7. III. Borchers, 13. V.. Arrhenius, A230) Baer 49s becker 4g: Becquerel, 49; Bermbach, 51 ; Biscan, 54; Blount, 56; Cossa, 72; Elbs, 80; Gerdes, 91 ; Ha- ber, 98 ; Handbuch, 99 ; Holzt, 108; Jones, H., 113; Kohn, 116; Le Blanc, 124; Lob, 128; Lo- renz, 129; Minet, 138; Nernst, SUBJECT-INDEX. Electrochemistry. [Cont’d.] 142; Norden, 144; Oettel, 145 ; Peters, F., 151; Prime nozioni, 155; Quivy, 156; Smith, Ed- gar, 174; Specketer,175. VII. Electro-chemist, 224; Electro- chemical Industry, 224; Elek- trochemische Technik, 224; Jahrbuch der Elektrochemie, 225; Transactions, 228. VIII. Kieseritzky, 306. Electrolysis. V. Faraday, 83; Hollard, 107; Jordis, 114; Kolbe, 117; Lob, 128; Minet, 138; Neu- mann, I42; Petersen, 151; Ri- ban, 159; Schoop, 169. VIII. -- Auerbach, G., 234; Laband, B15 Sackur, 357; Siegrist, 369; Winkelblech, 392. Electrometallurgy. V. Becker, 49; Borchers, 58; Minet, 138. Electroplating. V. Geiger, 91; Ghersi, 92; Langbein, 121; Philip, 151; Stockmeier, 177 ; Taucher, 180 ; Watt, 191; Werth, 193. Emetics. VIII. Baudran, 237. Enamel. V. Coffignal, 69. Encarvone. Lohr, 322; Stahler, 372. Engineering chemistry. V. Davis, 74 ; Phillips, 152; Sexton, 172; Still- man, 177. Erbia. VIII. Hoglung, 295. Ergot. V. Keller, 115. Erythronic acid. V. Meusser, 136. Essential oils (See also Cosmetics ; Perfumes.) V. Atkinson, 44; Charabotand Dupont, 66; Gilde- meister, 93 ; Idris, 110; Labbé, 119; Liotard, 127; Parry, 148. VIII. Adlung, 230; Mann, Karl, 326. Ester formation. VIII. Michaélis, 331. Esterification. VIII. Feith, 267. Etard’s reaction. V. Rohde, 162. Ethanolamin, Derivatives of. VIII. Rossler, Paul, 354. Ethenyl-tri-sulfid. VIII. Mangler, 326. Etherification. V. Williamson, 195. Ethin-diphthalids. VIII. Bechler, 238. | | 421 Ethoxy acids, Electrosyntheses from. VIII. Mend, 329. Ethoxy-butyric acid and aqueous potash. VIII. Helmrich, 290. Ethoxy-flavone. VIII. Alperin, 231. VIII. Gold- schmidt, Max, 279. Ethoxy-quinolin (Ana). VIII. Wiske, 392. Ethoxyl - phosphorus - oxy - chlorid and primary and secondary amins. VIII. Ratzlaff, 350. Ethylgroup. VIII. Schmidt, Aug., 362. Ethyl-acetate. VIII. Alexander, 231. Ethyl-benzene, Derivatives of. VIII. Schmiz, 363. Ethyl-crotonicacid. VIII. Borstelmann, Ethoxy-fumaric ester. 246. Ethyl-esters, Aromatic. VIII. Michaélis, 331 Ethyl-lepidin derivatives. VIII. Bij- vanck, 242. Ethyl-malonic hydrazid. VIII. Rech- nitz, 350. Kthyl-mesaconic acid, Oxidation of, by potassic permanganate. VIII. Dannenberg, 257. Ethyl-methyl-ketone. VIII. Levin- stein, 320. Ethyl-nitrolic acid, Isomeric salts of. VIII. Graul, 251. Ethyl-oxy-butyric acid. VIII. Lurie, 324. Ethyl-phenol and chloro-acetal. VIII. Schroder, 365. Ethyl -phenyl-hydrazin and _ ethylic- chloro-carbonates. VIII. Lut- gert, Ad., 324. Ethyl-phenyl-ketone. 339- Ethyl-phthalazin, Synthesis of. Paul, Victor, 344. Ethyl-sulfo-acetic acid, Sulfone com- pounds from. VIII. Claésson, A Ethylene and benzene vapours. Harbeck, 287. Ethylene-diamin. VIII. Herzfeld, 292. Alkyl derivatives of. VIII. Schnei- der, Paul, 363. VIII. Niedenzu, VILLI. Vill. BIBLIOGRAPHY Ethylene-diamin and benzyl-chlorid. Vili. Bleier; 243: and bivalent salts VIII. Megerle, 328. and salts of bivalent metals, Com- VIII. Spruck, 372. VIII. pounds of. and tri-methylene-bromid. Bleier, 243. Ethylene-diamin-amin compounds, VIII. Griin, Ad., 283. Ethylene-imin series. VIII. Frobenius, Otto, 274. Ethylene-phenyl-hydrazin. Hirshmann, 294 Ethylic-sodium-aceto-acetate and ethy- lene bromid. VIII. Freer, 272. Ethylic - sodium-diketo-hydrindene-car- boxylate and halogens. VIII. Flatow, 269. Ethylidene-anilin, Derivativesof. VIII. Hamburger, 287. Ethylidene-glutaric acid. VIII. Eg- gert, 263; Muhlhauser, 334. Eugenol, Bromin derivatives of. VIII. Hahn, Otto, 286. Euxenite. VIII. Prandtl, 347. Evaporation, condensing and cooling. V. Hausbrand, 100. Experimental chemistry. V. Arendt, 42; Blochmann, 55; Emsmann, 81; Faideau, 82; Herding, 103 ; EG AC Wis, Loses Halilyernmo5< Mackensie, 130; Newell, 143; Newth, 143 ; Praktischer Chem- iker, 155; Smith and Keller, 174; Wyatt, 198. VIII. Keil, 306. Explosives. VIII. (See also Dynamite ; Gun- powder.) II. Daniel, 7. V. Auzenat, 46; Bernadou, 51; Guttmann, 98; Nimier, 143; Nunoz, 144 Pictet, Rs 152: Sanford, 166; Schmerber, 168 ; Schwartz, 170; Uebersicht, 186 ; Walke, 190; Wille, 195. Expositions, Chemistry at. III. Be- richt, 12; Borchers, 13; Hor- sin-Déon,) 17; ) Katalogy Way. Keppeler, 17; Mellmann, 18; Witt, 22. V. Wiley, 194. OF TCHS T Rey). F Fenchene. V. Neumann, 143. Derivatives of. VIII. 338; Phillips, 345. Fencho-carboxylic acid. VIII. Phillips, 345; Westphalen, 390. Fenchone. WIII. Meyer, Frederick, 330, Fenchone-pinacone. VIII. Koepp, 310. Fermentation. (See a/so Yeast.) III. INOUSSYA) 21) Ven Anessa gor Coupin, 72; Green, 96; Jacque- min, 111; Jorgensen, 113; Op- penheimer, 146; Pozzi-Escot, 154. VIII. Bredig, 248. Ferric compounds. VIII. Desch, 259. Ferric oxid, Arsenatesof. VIII. Metzke, 339. , Ferricsalts. VIII. Muller, Richard, 335. Ferricyanids of the alkaline earths. VIII. Muller, Paul, 335. Ferrous salts and potassium iodid, In- fluence of free acids on the reac- tion between. VIII. Capelle, Carl, 252. Fertilizers. (.Seea/so Agricultural chem- istry.) V. Crouzel, 73; Goupil, 95; Hensel, 103 ; Kloepper, 116; Lambert, 120; Ijierke, 127: Methoden, 136; Minozzi, 138; Passon, 148; Payne, 149; Pick, 152; Rogoyski, 162; Siderski, 173 ; Snyder, 174 ; Vacirca, 186 ; Wiley and Ewell, 195 ; Wolff, 196 ; Zacharewicz, 198. Filix acid. VIII. Reich, 350. Fire, Chemistry of. V. Ingle, 111. Fire extinction. V. Rudolffi, 163. Five carbon ring compounds. Spiess, Paul, 372. Flames, Colored. VIII. Kaempfe, 304. Flavaspidic acid. VIII. Hausmann, 288. Flavindulin. VIII. Eichler, 264; Stof- fel eye Flavone, Derivatives of. VIII. Lowy, Robert, 323; Neidhart, 338. Flores-Koso. VIII. Lobeck, 322. Flour. V. Marion, 133. Fluoreneandformicester. VIII. Densch, 258. Neumann, WAONL Fluorene, Reactions of the methylene groupin. VIII. Henle, Franz, 290. Fluorene-oxalic ester. 258. Fluorescein. VIII. Rodatz, 354. Fluorescence and chemical constitution, Correlation of. VIII. Conzetti, 255 Fluorids. Ferric. Fluorin. VIII. Densch, VIII. Jager, Albert, 301. VIII. Koeppen, Otto, 310. V. Moissan, 139. VIII. Alfa, 231 ; Oettel, 340. compounds, Organic. 339: Fluorindin. VIII. Guggenheim, 284. Fluorindins, Synthesis of. VIII. Sla- boszewicz, 370. Fluor-iodates. VIII. Lauenstein, 317. Fluor-manganites. VIII. Lauenstein, Az V. Alquier, 40; Hoppe, 108. VIII. Wubbena, 394. Foods and nutrition. (Sze a/so Bread, Butter, Cheese, Flour, Meat, Preservation of food.) I. Patent Office, 5. V. Abel, 38; Atwater, W. D., 44, 45; Woods, 45; Balland, A., 47; Beier, 50; Bevier, 52; Bigelow, 53; Blasdale, 55; Bonazzi, 57 ; Buchka, 62; Bujard, 63 ; Clau- triau, 69; Elsner, 81; Frankel, VIII. Nolte, Fodder. Gibson, 92; Goss, 95; Heer- wagen, 101; Hutchison, 110; Jaffa, 111: Jordan, 114; Lang- _ worthy, 122; Leffmann, 124; Loew, 128; Malméjac, 132; Manget, 132; Manuel, 132; Martel, 133; Mitchell, 138; Moor, 139; Pearmain, 149; Richards, 159; Rupp, 163; Sammlung der Bestimmungen, 166; Schneidemiihl, 169; Seel, 171; Snyder and Frisby, 174; Staedtler, 176; Stone, 178; Sulla composizione, 179; Thompson, Henry, 182; Verein- SUBJECT-INDEX. Atwater and | 86; Frissell, 88; Gadola, 89; | we Foods and nutrition. [Cont’d.] barungen, 187; Villiers and | Collin, 188; Vogl, 185; Voor- hees, 189; Wait, 190; Wiley, 194. VII. British Food Journal, 221; Forschungsberichte, 224 ; Oesterreichische Ghemiker-Zei- tung, 226. VIII. Leignes-Bak- hoven, 319. Foods, Dyestuffs in. 388. Metals in. VIII. Weissbein, VIII. Mebold, 328. Forensic chemistry. ogy.) V. Kippenberger, 115; Klein, 115; Polstorff, 154 Formaldehyde. V. Hess, 104; Vanino, 186. VIII. Sertz, 368. and terpenes VIII. Kriewitz, 313. Estimation of. VIII. Romeyer, 355. (.See also Toxicol- in aqueous soiution and hydrogen chlorid. VIII. Coops, 255. or methylene derivatives of acids of the sugar group. VIII. Clowes, 254. | Formaldehyde - bisulfite compounds. VIIt. Glimin, 278. Formaldehyde-sulfites. V. Glimm, 94. Formazyl compounds. VIII. Schiess, 360. Form-imido ester, Hydro-chlorid VIII. Hogrebe, 296. Formyl compounds, Isomerism in. VIII. Lewin, Isaac, 320. Formyl-acetic-ester. VIII. Bindemann, 242. Formyl-carbamid. Formyl-phenyl-acetic-ester. Koltscharsch, 311. Isomeric. VIII. Borner, 244. Friedel-Crafts’ reaction. VIII. Naph- tali, 337; Smirnoff, 370. V. Bigelow, 53. VIII. Koch, Ludwig, 309. Campredon, 64; Colomer, 1; Fischer, F., 84; Gill, A., 93; Jiiptner, 114; Phillips, H.J., 152; Poole, 154; Popple- well, 154; Seyffart, 172. Fungicides, V. Haywood, rot. of. VIII. Gorski, 280. VIII. Fruits. Fucacea. Fuels. V. 7 424 BIBLIOGRAPHY Furfur-acrolein. VIII. Rohmer, 354. Furfural. VIII. Rohmer, 354. alcohol in coffee oil. VIII. Erd- mann, 266. VIIf. Widmer, 390 ring. VIII. Gralert, 281. Furfurolandethylamin. VIII. Schwab- bauer, 367. Furfuran. Furfurol and methylamin. VIII. Schwabbauer, 367. Furfurol and succinic acid. VIII. Scheuermann, 360. Furnaces. V. Duhem, 78; Juptner and Toldt, 114; Moissau, 139. Furodiazol, Tolyl- and benzyl deriva- tives of. VIII. Stevens, 375. Fusel oil, Estimation of. (See also Al- cohols and alcoholometry.) V. Bruggemann, 61 G Galactose. V. Dienert, 75. Galipot. VIII. Westerberg, 390. Gallamic acid, Derivatives of. Gansser, 276. Gallic acid. V. Biétrix, 53. Gamboge. VIII. Lewinthal, 320. Gas chemistry and gas analysis. V. Abady, 38; Ames, 41; Bates, 48; Bleier, 55; Boyle and Ama- VIII. gat, 59; Hempel, 102; Neu- mann, 142; Seyffart, 172; Winkler, 195, 196. Gas coals, Nitrogen content of. VIII. Schilling, Eugen, 36r. Ammonia production from. VIII. Schilling, 361. Gas engines. V. Lencauchez, 125. Gas, Illuminating. III. Welsbach, 22. V. Bossner, 57; Butterfield, 63; Calzavara, 64; Clauss, 69; Fletcher, T., 85; Frenzel, 87; Hornby, 108; Hunt, 109; Le- févre, 124;.Marpillero, 133; O’Connor, 144 ; Simmance, 173 ; Stevenson, 177; Truchot, 185. Gas oil, Pyrogenic decomposition of. VIII. Miller, Eberhard, 334. Gases and vapours, Combustible. VIII. Trautwein, 381. OF CHEMISTRY. _ Glycerid in animal fats. Gases, Internal friction and thermic variation in. VIII. Breiten- bach, 248. Liquefaction of. VIII. Lefévre, 318. Permanenta Vile Kareem eRe anes Gastric contents. V. Lassar-Cohn, 123. Gelseminium sempervirens. V. Wiki, 193. Glass. III. Henrivaux,16. V. Angelo, Arcs Bertran, 952)" sbiserw 545; Coffignal, 69; Henrivaux, 103 ; Hovestadt, 109; Shenstone, 172; Wetzel, 193. VIII. Focke, 270. Glauconinicacid. VIII. Bischkopff, 243. Globulin in blood-serum. VIII. Wal- lerstein, 386. Glucosids. VIII. Jouck, 303. | Glue. V. Lehner, 125 ; Malepeyre, 131 ; Rideal, 160. Glutaconic acid. VIII. Dreyfus, 262. Gluten. VIII. Manget, 326. Glutin-peptone VIII. Braunig, 246. VIII. Hansen, 287. Glycerids. VIII. Neumayer, 338. Glycerin and metallic oxids. Bullnheimer, 251. Glycerin-aldehydes. VIII. Neuberg, 338. Glycocol. VIII. Ihrfeldt, 299. compounds of aromatic amido- esters. VIII. Oppenheimer, Max, 341. Glycosids. V. Rijn, 160. VIII. Proelss, > 348. Glyoxylic acid. VIII. Glass, 278. Gold. (See a/so Cyanide process.) V. Begeer, 50; Bosqui, 58; Coignet, 70; Curle, 73; Eissler, 80; Gaze, g1I; Park, 147; Wade, E. M., 189. Atomic weight of. VIII. Kriss, 213: Double salts of abnormally com- posed organic bases. VIII. Fenner, 268. in a current of chlorin, Behavior of. VIII. Langguth, 316. Iodometry of. VIII. Spiess, 372. NA lsiele Guaiacol, Derivatives of. 267. Guajacum. Guanamins, Aromatic. ski, 264. Disubstituted. VIII. Cramer, 256. Guanidin. VIII. Gibson, 277. Guanin. VIII. Goslich, 280. Gums. V. Cordemoy, 72; Dieterich, 75. Gunpowder. (See also Explosives.) III. Lippmann, 18. V. Nimier, 143. Gutta-percha. VIII. Falk, VIII. Patzold, 343. VIII. Elzanow- V. Clouth, 69. H Heematin. VIII. Kolle, Martin, 309. Hemoglobin. VIII. Rouchy, 356. “Halogenand hydroxyl. VIII. Fels, 268. Halogen derivatives. VIII. 282; Mouneyrac, 333. Halogen in organic compounds, Deter- mination of. VIII. Moppert, 333: Halogen salts, Estimation of. Burnett, 251. Halogens. V. Fels, 83. Albert, 301. Quantitative separation of. Specketer, 371. Heavy metals, Quantitative analysis of. VIII. Schlossberg, 362. Helium. VIII. Steudel, 375. Helleborein. VIII. Thacter, 379. Helleborin. VIII. Thacter, 379. Hemipinic acid, Derivatives of. Van der Meulen, 383. Indone derivatives of. VIII. Lan- dau, 316. Hemipinyl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Funk, 275. Heptenic acid. VIII. Gully, 284. Heptyl-amin soaps. VIII. Funcke, 275. Heterocyclic compounds. VIII. Zinsser, 395. Hetero-xanthin. VIII. Weinschenk, 388. Hexacyclic ketones. VIII. Rath, 350. Hexa-ethyl-benzene. VIII. Bartels, 236. Hexa -hydro-anthranilic acid. VIII. Bull, 251. Gressly, Vitt. VIII. Jager, VILE. VI. V. Bruhl, 61. | SUBJECT-INDEX. | 425 Hexa - hydro -apophylenic acid. Wolff, 393. Hexa-hydro-cinchomeronic acid. VIII. Wolff, Fritz, 393. Hexa-hydro-ortho-phenyl-diamin. VIII. Bull, 251. Hexa-hydro-para-benzyl-amin - carboxy- lic acid. VIII. Ladisch, 315. Hexa-hydro-phthalic acids, Optically active. VIII. Conrad, 255. Hexalkyl-diarsonium compounds, VIII. Gronover, 252. VIII. Hexa-methylene, Derivatives of. VIII. Freer, 272. Hexyl-aceto-acetic ester. VIII. Lun- dahl, 324. Hexyl-aticonic acid. VIII. Simon, Joh , 370. Hexyl-itaconic acid, Oxidation of. VIII. Simon, Joh., 370. Hexyl-malonic ester. VIII. 324. High temperature, Production of. Bredig, 60. Hippuric acid. VIII. Fehlhaber, 267. Hippuro-flavin VIII. Fehlhaber, 267. Lundahl, se Honey dextrin. VIII. Muller, Alb., 334: Honey from pine. VIII Monheim, 22 332. Hops. VIII. Barth, Georg, 236. Humidity ofair, Determinationof. VIII. Richter, Bernhard, 352. Humus from sugar and permanganate. VIII. Feilitzen, 267. Hydantoins. VIII. Weiss, Maurus, 38S. Aromatic. VIII. Breustedt, 2:8. Hydramins. VIII Matthes, 327. Hydrastinin. VIII. Voigt, Carl, 354. Hydration of dissolved VIII. Oppermann, 341. substances. | Hydrazido-aceticacid. VIII. Lehmann, Martin, 318. Hydrazids of aromatic acids and alka- lies. VIII. Melsbach, 329. Hydrazids of ortho-sulfo-benzoie acid. VIII. Brandt, Otto, 247. Hvdrazin. VIII. Imbert, 299; Kuspert, : Stolle, 375; Zembrzuski, 426 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hydrazin. [Cont’d.] and diazo compounds. VIII. Schiff, 360. derivatives. VIII. Bailey, 235. salts. Vill; Bbler; 263% Hydrazin-iso-butyric acid. VIII. Frank, Christian, 271. Hydrazo-anisol. VIII. Starke, 373. Hydrazo - benzene. VIII. Baumann, Otto, 238; Levin, 320; Rulke, 356. aliphatic aldehydes. Lummerzheim, 324. Nitroderivativesof. VIII. Stiasny, and VIII. 375: Hydrazones. VIII. Favrel, Georges, 267. Stereoisomeric. VIII. Schmidt, Otto, 362. Hydrazonicacid. VIII. Halvorsen, 287. Hydrindene. VIII. Dunkelsbuhler, 262. Hydrindone. VIII. Schiefer, 360. Hydro-aromatic compounds. VIII. Guerbet, 284; Weiss, Richard, 388. Hydro-aromatic ketones, ecke, 351. Hydro-carbons. V. Berthelot, 52. VIII. Jacunski, 301. Aliphatic. V. Mouneyrat, 140, potassium-persulfate. VIII. Moritz, Karl, 333. and sulfuric acid. VIII. Lehmann, Theodor, 318. VIII. Rein- and Aromatic. VIII. Bartels, 236. Aromatic, and sodium. VIII. Lodt- er, 322. from beeswax. VIII. Jirmann, 302. Halogen substituted, and aluminium halogen compounds. VIII. Kerez, 306. Hydro-chelidonie acid, Derivatives of. VIII. Strube, 376. Hydro-collidin. VIII. Gilbert, 277. Hydro-cornicularic acid, Unsaturated lactonesof. VIII. Straus, 376. Hydro-cotarnin and aldehydes. VIII. Kersten, 306. Hydrogen. V. Schoop, M. U., 169. VIII. Lettermann, 320. Hydrogenchlorid. VIII. Schmitt, 362. OF CHEMISTRY. Hydrogen cyanid. VIII. Bartsch, 236; Rodrian, 354. Sesqui-hydro-chlorid of. VIII. Schnitzpahn, 363 ; Skita, 370. Syntheses by means of. VIII. Pu- rucker, 348. Hydrogen dioxid. VIII. Kohen, 310; Lehnert, 318; Schlossberg, 362. and hydrogen iodid, Catalysis in the reaction between. VIII. Brode, 249. Use of, in quantitative analysis. VIII. Bruhl, 249. Hydrogen electrode, Depolarisation of. VIII. Panschaud, 343. Hydrogen sulfide group. VIII. Ebler, 263. ’ Hydro-pyridin, Synthesis in. VIII. Brunswig, 250. Hydroquinone-methyl-ketone. VIII. Behn, Richard, 239. Hydroquinone - tetra-carboxylic acid. VIII. Wolman, 393. Hydro-resorcin. VIII. Schilling, Rud., 361. Hydro-rubeanic acid. VIII. Julius, 274. Hydro-sulfurous acid, Sodium- and cal- cium saltsof. VIII. Frank, A., Dye Hydroxaniic 346. Hydroxy-lactones. VIII. Lux, 325. Hydroxyl. V. Fels, 83. Hydroxylamin. VIII. Ebler, 263 ; Ko- hen, 310. Alkyland acyl derivatives of. Peschkes, 344. Alkylated. VIII. Mamlock, 326. Alkylation of. VIII. Hilland, 293. compounds of metals. VIII. Luc, 324. Derivatives of. VIII. Hapel, 287. Inorganic compounds of. VIII. Kohlschutter, Volkmar, 311. Hydroxylamin-hydro-chlorid, Quanti- tative separations by means of. VIII. Ruhl, 356. Hygrin, Synthesis of. VIII. der, 296. Frolich, acide Velies Rickards NV lolol Hollan- SUBJECT-INDEX. Hygrinic acid, Synthesis of. VIII. Ett- linger, 266. Hyponitrous acid, Conversion of, hydrazin. VIII. Brackel, Hyposulfites. VIII. Steinhauser, | I -Imid-azols. VIII. Fezer, 268 ; Kunck- ell; 314. Imido-ethers. VIII. Goldschmidt, Max, 279. Imids of dibasic acids, Halogen deriva- tives of. VIII. Schwede, 367. | Indandione and meta- and para-oxy- benzaldehydes. VIII. May, 327. Indazol derivatives. VIII. Jelensperger, 302. Indazol group. VIII. Epstein, 265; | Gruskiewicz, 283. Indazol, Ketone chlorids and quinones of. VIII. Weldert, 389. Indazolone, Synthesis of. VIII. Konig, 309. Indazols. VIII. Sondheimer, 371. Formation of. VIII. Braun, 247. Indene. VIII. Schiefer, 360. Condensation products of. Buhner, 250. India rubber. V. Brannt, 59; Clouth, 69; Herbet, 103; Obach, 144; Pearson, 149; Weber, 191. Indicators. V. Cohn, 7o. Indigo V. Jaubert, 111; Reissert, 155 ; Tulleken, 185. VIII. Wange- rin, 386. Artificial. III. Brunk, 13; Reissert, 20. VIII. Koettnitz, 310. Indigo series. VIII. Samson, 358. Indigo-carmin. VIII. Naumann, 337. | Indigo-disulfonic acids, Isomeric. VIII. | Schubarth, 365. Indigo-oxim. VIII. Pickard, 346. Indigce-white, Acyl derivatives of. VIII. Drescher, 261. Indones. VIII. Dilthey, 260; Wieder- mann, 390. Indoxyl, Acyl derivatives of. Drescher, 261. Indoxyl like compounds. desko, 378. into 246. | 374- VILE VIII. VEEL) te- 427 Indoxylic acid, Acyl derivatives of. VIII. Drescher, 261. Indulin, Derivatives of. VIII. mann, 322. Ink. V. Lehner, 125. Inorganic chemistry. V. Beddow, 49; Biltz, 54; Briggs, 60; Carbayo, 64; Carstensen,65; Christensen, C., 67; Dammer, 73; Dupré, 79; Erdmann, 81; Fatigati, 83 ; Grimaux, 96; Hartmann, I00; Harz, 100; Hemmelmayr, 102 ; Hinds, 105; Hoff, 106; Holle- man, 107; Jorgensen, S. M., 113; Jones, C., 113, 114; Jones, L. M., 114; Klein, 115; Knoeve- nagel, 116; Krug, 119; Leh- mann, 125; Lengfeld, 125; Mag- nanini, 131; Martin, G. H., 133; Meldola, 135 ; Montgomery and Smith, 139; Oechsner, 144; Old- berg, 145; Oppenheimer, 146; Ostwald, 146; Peter, 151; Piltz, 153 ; Pinner, 153 ; Remsen, 158; Revoy, 158; Richter, 160; Ros- coe and Harden, 162; Rudorff, 163 ; Schmidt, Julius, 168 ; Sex- ton,172; Shenstone,172; Skerry, 173; Sperber, 175; Squinabol, 176; Tassinari, 180; Thurston, 183; Torrey, 184; Trotmann, 185; Venable and Howe, 187; Walker, 190; Watson, Igr; Woodward, 197; Wurtz, 197. Inorganic compounds. VIII. Kohi- schutter, Joh., 3IT. Inorganic salts, Incomplete colloidal nature of. VIII. Blanck, 243. Molecular weight of. VIII. Mai- born, 325. Linne- Insecticides. V. Haywood, tor. Invert sugar. VIII. Willeke, 391. Invertin. VIII. Osborne, 342. Iodates. VIII Ko6ppen, Otto, 310, Crystallography of. VIII. Eakle, 262. Iodid-chlorid, Aromatic. VIII. Hinters- kirch, 294. Iodids and ferric salts. VIII. Hacke- loer-K6bbinghoff, 285. 428 BIBLIOGRAPHY VIII. Hauser, 288. compounds. VIII. Sullivan, 377. Oxyacidsof VIII. Liebknecht,321. substitution products of aromatic alcohols, aldehydes, and acids. VIII. Seidel, 368. Todin-tri-chlorid, Double salts of. Schlegelmilch, 361. Iodo-mesitylene. VIII. Roggatz, 354. Iodo-meta-xylene, Symmetrical. VIII. Schmierer, 362. Iodo - methyl - quinolin, 2aiK. Iodo -nitro-para-xylene. VIII. Pabst, 343: Iodo-nitro-toluene and polyvalent iodin, ‘Derivatives of. VIII. Vogel, Karl, 384. Iodo- pseudo-cumene and polyvalent iodin. VIII. Meyer, Robert, Jodin. VIII. VIII. Alberti, 331- Iodo-quinolin and polyvalent iodin, Compounds from, VIII. Schol- vien, 364. Iodoso-naphthalene, Derivatives of. VIII. Schlosser, 362. V. Bottger, W.,57; Hollard, 107. VIII. Lemmie, 319; Nernst, 338; Paul, 344; Urbasch, 382. Migration of. VIII. Berliner, 241 ; Bogdan, 245; Bukschnewski, 251; Goldhaber, 279; Goldlust, 279; Metelka, 330. of sulfuric acid. VIII. Starck, 373. Ipoh arrow poison. VIII. Geiger, 276. Iridium. I. Palmaer, 4. V. Leidié, 125. irons | ily “Beck 12 Vie Blainwesai Juptner, 114; Phillips, Francis, 152) 3) Wiest, LOR. Electrochemistry of. Tons. VIII. Toepf- fer, 380. Nitroso compound of. VIII. Wiede, 390. oxalates. VIII. Platsch, 346. Passivity of. VIII.. Finkelstein, 268. salts. V. Geschwind, 92. sulfid and nitric oxid. VIII. Ro- senberg, 355. Isindazol. VIII. Sondheimer, 371. OF CHEMISTRY. Iso-amyl-aceto-acetic ester and nitric oxid. VIII. Vogel, Julius, 384. Iso-amyl-benzene, Derivatives of. VIII. Steinorth, 374. Iso - bromo - methacrylic Morschock, 333. Iso-butane, Liquid. VIII. Degner, 258. Iso-butyl-citraconic acid and _ potassic acid] Vile permanganate. VIII. Kel- brandt, 304. Iso-butyl-ethyl-piperidin. VIII. Gold- schmidt, Oscar, 279. Iso-butyl-ethylene-pyridin. VIII. Gold- schmidt, Oscar, 279. Iso-butyl-iso-quinolin. VIII. Freist, Gustav, 272. Iso-butyl-itaconic acid and potassic per- manganate. VIII. Kelbrandt, 304. Iso-butyl-mesaconic acid and potassic permanganate. VIII. Kel- brandt, 304. Iso-cumalic acid. VIII. Hauser, Max, 288. Iso-dialuric acid. VIII. Koech, 309. and thio-carbamid, VIII. Vogel, 384. Iso-diazo-methane, Derivativesof. VIII. Lehmann, Martin, 318. Iso-dicrotonic acid. VIII. Krafft, 311. Iso-diphenyl-fluoridin. VIII. Duret, 262. Iso-dithio-biazolones. VIII. Schneider, Sebastian, 363. Iso-eugenol, Derivatives of. mann, 347. Iso-hepto-dilactone. VIII. Friedmann, Walther, 273. Iso-methyl-morphol. VIII. Sumuleanu, 377- Iso-nitramins, Stability in, and forma- tion of saltsfrom. VIII. Buch- ner, 250. Iso-nitrosocompounds. VIII. Veit, 383. Iso-nonyl-amid. VIII. Kullhem, 314. Iso-nonylic acid. VIII. Kullhem, 314. Isopentane, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Frank-Kamenetzky, 271. Iso-phenanthrolin. VIII. Trapp, 380. Iso-phenyl-acetic acid. VIII. Lingg, a2oF WILL Port- ? es ere rae | SUBJECT-INDEX. Isophorone. VIII. Muller, Friedrich, 334. Iso - propyl -iso- paraconic acid. Thron, 379. Iso-pulegone. VIII. Roeder, 354; Schauwecker, 360. Iso-purpuric acid. VIII. Petri, 345. Iso-pyrazol derivatives from di-aceto- succinic ester and aromatic diazo compounds. VIII. Schlesinger, 361. Iso-rhodano-pentammin cobalt series. VIII. Muller, Herbert, 335. Iso-rosindulin dyes. VIII. Miiller, Franz, 334. Iso-rosindulins. VIII. Bruhn, Gustav, 249; Gutbier, Felix, 284; Ott, 342. Iso-saccharin, VIII. Franz, Arthur, 271. Iso-thujon. VIII. Freist, 272. Isoxazols. Zopfchen, 395. Itaconic acid. VIII. Frankenstein, 271. VIIl. kK Keramics. (See also Clay.) V. Au- scher, 46; Larchevéque, 122; Shaw, 172. VII. Allgemeiner Anzeiger, 219. VIII. Stoermer, 375. Ketazins. VIII. Zinkeisen, 395. Ketipic ester. VIII. Weil, Stanislas, 387. Ketone-chlorids. VIII. Schneider, Wil- helm, 363. Ketone-dilactones. Ketone-hydro-quinolin. 291. Ketone-lactones. VIII. Guthrie, 284. VIII. Herwig, Vile x, 3252 Ketone-oxalic ester, Benzoyl and ani- | soyl derivatives of. VIII. Hog- | rebe, 296. Ketones. V. Kolichen, Leser, 319. Aliphatic aromatic. 294; Wirtz, 392. Aliphatic, and bromin. ders, 358. and ammonium-hydro-sulfid. Wuyts, 394. 116. VIII VIII. Hoedt, VIIl. 29 Georg, | VIII. Thomaschewski, 379 ; | VIII. San- 429 Ketones. [Con’td.] and cyano-acetic ester. VIII. Rie- del, Frank, 352. Aromatic. VIII. Allendorff, 231; 3ehn, Richard, 239; Lithder, 324; Sorge, 371. Electrochemical reduction of. WVIIT. 3rand, Kurt, 247. Formation of acetals from. VIII. Raben, 349. Sulfur derivatives of. VIII. Hil- gendorff, 293. Unsaturated. VIII. Kahnemann, 304. Unsaturated, and hydroxylamin. VIII. Matfus, 327. Unsaturated aromatic. nitz, 280. Ketone-terpin. VIII. Baumgartel, 238. Ketonic acids. VIII. Ach, 230; Kun- lin, 314; Schilling, Rud., 361. Electrolysis of. VIII. Uhl, 382. VIII. Goll- Sulfur compounds from. VIII. Claudius, 253. Sulfur derivatives of. VIII. Dein- hardt, 258. Ketonic esters, Acylic derivatives of. VIII. Bongert, 245. Basic metallic compounds of. VIIT. Stoeber, 375. Ortho-acyl derivatives of. VIII. Behre, 239. Ketoxims. VIII. Farmer, 267 ; Jab- lonski, 300. Aliphatic. VIII. Kaplan, 305. and acid chlorids. VIII. Koppen, STi. | Kinetic theory. V. Meyer, Oscar, 736. Kyanidin. VIII. Rappeport, 349. L, Laboratories. III. Beckmann, 12; Cajori, 13; Fischer, 15; Fresenius, 15. V. Dennstedt, 75 ; Fischer and Guth, 84; Franchimont, S86; Granger, 96; Zilleruelo, 198. VII. Berichte des Verbandes, 22T. 430 Lactones. VIII. Hjelt, 294; Sulzberger, 377- Aliphatic. VIII. Herbrand, 291. and hydrazin-hydrates. VIII. We- del, 387: Lactonic acid. VIII. Hirsch, Sylvain, 294 Levulinic acid. VIII. Lepére, 310. Levulose. VIII. Willeke, 391. Lanolin. V. Donathand Margoscher, 76. Laudanosin. VIII. Athanasescu, 233. Lauric acid, Degradation of, to capric VIII. Ehestaedt, 263. Tauronolic acid. VIII. Blanc, 243. Iaurophenones. VIII. Wirtz, 392. V. Collins, 70; Fairie, 82; Iles, 110; Lambert, 120. VIII. Wal- deck, 385. Lead accumulators. VIII. Hirsch, Paul, 294. Lead, Arsenites of. VIII. Dessner, 259. Lead chlorid. VIII. Sacher, 357. Lead salts, Behavior of, in solutions. VIII. Ende, 265. acid. Lead. in aqueous solutions. VIII. Fer- nau, 265. Lead sulfate. VIII. Fischer, Ferdinand, 269. Lead water pipes, Corrosion of, Tergast, 181. Leather. V. Villon, 188. Leguminosae, Seeds of. Karl, 388. derivatives. 242. Leucauramin. VIII. Heinze, 290. Levisticum officiale. VIII. Braun, Rich- ard, 248. V. VIII. Weiss, Lepidin VIII. Bijvanek, Lighting. V. Defays, 74. Lime. V. Dibdin, 75- Limonene group. VIII. Timmermann, 350. Liquefaction of gases. V. Caubet, 66; Cauro, 66 ; Hardin, 99 ; Sloane, 174. VIL. Cauhbet, 253 ; Cauro, 253.14 Liquid air. V. Hehl, to2; Kausch, 114; Mascarefias, 133; Sloane, 174. Liquids, Crystalline. VIII. Schneider, Friedrich, 363. | Lovage, Essential oil of. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Lithium ammoniacal haloid salts. VIII. Bonnefoi, 245. Lithium haloid salts and amins. Bonnefoi, 245. Looft’s ketone. VIII. Smith, Longfield, 370. Vie VIII. Braun, Richard, 248. Luminescence. VIII. Arnold, Wilhelm, 233. Lupetidin, VIII. Engels, 265. Lupinus albus. VIII. Davis, 257. Lupinus angustifolius. VIII. Davis, 257.. Iuitidin and formaldehyde. VIII. En- gels, 265. Lutidyl-mercaptan. VIII. Trabert, 380. Lyxose. VIII. Ollendorff, 341. M | Madder’ V. Jaubert, 111. | Manganese. Magnesium alkyls. V. Grignard, 96. Magnesium-bicarbonate. VIII. Reuter, 351. Magnesium-manganite. 387. Malaga wine. VIII. Leixl, 319. Malic acid, Complex salts of. Itzig, 300. Malonic ester. VIII. Engelmann, 265. andcyanogen. VIII. Hoepner, 295. VILL. Wegeli, WAUOE. and unsaturated compounds. VIII. Herermann, 291. and unsaturated ketones. VIII. Gartner, 275. | Mandelic ester and hydrazin hydrate. VIII. Miller, Karl, 335. Mandragora root. VIII. Wentzel, 389. Manganates. VIII. Jolles, 303. I. Talbot, 5. Manganese chlorids. VIII. Best, H., 241. Manganese salts. VIII. Frei, Ernst, 272. Manganites. VIII. Jolles, 303. Mannite. VIII. Malbot, 325. Manufacturers. I. Addressbuch, 1 ; Chemical Manufacturer’s Di- LECtOmy;) 2. Margarin. V. Larbalétrier, 122 Liebermann, Willy, 321; biech, 371. Wau So- SUBJECT-INDEX. Matches. _V. Mémorial, 135. Meat. V. Wenger, 193; Woods, 197. Preservation of. VIII. B17 Medical chemistry. II. Cesaris,6. III. _Griesbach, 16. V. Douglass, 77; Herz, 103; Hofmeister, 107; Lan wer, Koeppe, 117; Kossel, 118; Kru- | ger, 119; Oppenheimer, 146; Philiatre, 151; Self -examina- tion, I71; Supino, 179; Tap- peiner, 180; Wolff, L., 197; Zechuisen, 198. VII. Annali, 220; Annual Report, 220; Bio- chemisches Centralblatt, 221 ; Bulletin de l'Institut Pasteur, 22K: Melamin, VIII. Fries, Harold, 273. Menthenes. VIII. Schulenberg, 366. Isomeric. VIII. Werner, 389. Menthenone. VIII. Schulenberg, 366; | Stirm, 375. Menthol. VIII. Jahn, Stephan, 301. series. VIII. Herrmann, Heinrich, 291. Menthone. VIII. Oehler, 340; Wicke, | 390. Bromination products of. VIII. Seuffert, Otto, 368. Synthesis of. wig, 307- Menthyl-amins, Isomeric. ner, 359. Mercaptans and sulfur-chlorid. Hornung, 297. Mercapturicacid. VIII. Koenig, Georg, Silo. Mercuric arsenites. Mercuric cyanid, Double salts of. VIII. Nylander, 339. Mercuric salts and aromatic compounds. VIII. Uzhoter, 299. Mercuric salts, Complex. VIII. Jander, 301. Mercury. VIII. Diirselen, 262 ; Kissel, 307. Ammoniacal compounds of. Rittershausen, 353. Halogen double compounds VIII. Harth, 285. Vii WwWer- Wd: Vind: of. VIII. Klages, Lud- | VIII. Dessner, 259. | | Meta-bromo-acetophenone. 431 Mercury. [Cont’d. ] Nitrogen compounds of. VIII. Marburg, 326. Organic compounds of. VIII. Bosch, 246; Sand, Julius, 358. Oxyhalids of. VIII. Wartenberg, 386. Toxicology of. VIII, Lehnert, 315. Mercury-antimonid and alkyl-iodids. VIII. Mannheim, 326. Mercury-iodids. V. Francois, 86 and ammoniacal compounds Francois, 271. Mesitol-tri-bromid. VIII. Hahnle, 256. Mesityl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Rising, VIII. 353; Mesityl-oxid. VIII. Muller, Friedrich, 334. and semi-carbazid. VIII. Kaiser, 304. Derivativesof. VIII. Lieck, 321. Mesityl-oxid-oxims, Isomeric. VIII. Gley, 278. Meso -methyl-phenanthridin, Deriva- tivesof. VIII. Genequand, 277. Meta - amido -anthraquinone, Deri v a- tives of. VIII. Haebler, 285. Meta-amido- phenol. VIII. Su=d- macher, 377. Alkylated. VIII. Scheutz, 360. and aceto-acetic ester. VIII Schwarz, Otto, 367. Meta-amido - quinolin, Derivatives of. VIII. Terheggen, 378. Meta-ana-dichloro-para-amido-quinolin. VIII. Stierlin, 375. Meta-ana-dichloro-para-bromo-quinolin. VIII. Holder, 296. Meta-anisidin. VIII. Bush, 251. VIII. Dettwiller, 259. Meta-bromo-anilin and amido sulfonic acid. VIII. Jacoby, Paul, 300. Meta-bromo-benzoic acid, Hydrazids WIDE and azids of. Portner, 347. Meta-bromo-mandelic acid. willer, 259. Meta-bromo-phenyl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Feilmann, 267. VIII. Dett- A32 BIBLIOGRAPHY Meta-chloro-anilin and amido-sulfonic acid. VIII. Jacoby, Paul, 300. Meta-chloro-anilin-sulfonic acid. VIII. Hinden, 293. Meta-chloro-benzoic acid, Nitrogenous derivatives of. VIII. Foerster, 270. Meta-cresol, Chloro derivatives of. VIII. Goessel, 278. Meta-cresol, Ethylated. 394. VIII. Woltze, Meta-cresotic acid, Derivatives of. VIII. | Wagner, Josef, 385. Meta-cyano-benzyl-chlorid. VIII. Ehr- lich, 264. Meta-iodo-acetanilid. VIII. Wikander, 391. Meta-iodo-nitro-benzene. VIII. Wikan- der, 391. Meta-iodo-toluene and polyvalent iodin, Derivatives of. Umbach, 382. Meta-iso-cymol. VIII. Bartow, 236. Metallic double thio-cyanates. VIII. Cohn, R., 254. Metallic hydroxids, Colloidal. VIII. Hofmann, Wilhelm, 296. Metallic oxids, Colloidal. VIII. Elten, 264. Metallic salts. VIII. Jordis, 303 in pyridin solution, Reaction of. VIII. Schroeder, Joh., 365. Metalloids. V. Basin, 48; Garcon, 89 ; Margat-L’ Huillier, 132; Nagl, 141 ; Oechsner,144 ; Roscoe and Schorlemmer, 162. VIII. An- derson, 232. Metallurgy. II. Cremer, 6; Heyne, 7. III. Escales, 15 ; Gowland, 16, V. Austen, 46; Cadet, 64; Howe, 109 ; Le Verrier, 126; Morgan, 139; Schnabel, 169. VII. Me- tallographist, 226. Metals: i Garconsiss lun Deleiiar? 14; Rossing, 20. V. Basin, 48; Ditte, 76; Hiorns, 105; Joly and Lespican, 113; Oechsner, 144; Roscoe and Schorlemmer, 162. Colloidal. V. Bredig, 60; Dopfer, 261 ; Elten, 264. WALOE OF CHEMISTRY. Metals. [Cont’d.] Coloring of. V. nino, 187. Distillation of. V. Roth, 162. Double nitrites of. VIII. Oppen- heim, Kent, 341. Halogen compounds of. normand, 319. Nitration of. VIII. Zimmer, M., Ghersi, 92; Va- VIII. Le- 395: of the alkaline earths. VIII. Ig- gena, 298. | Quantitative separation of. VIII. Lesinsky, 319. | Separation of. VIII. Elias, 264; Mayer, Jo , 328; Schmitt, 362. Separation of, by hydrazin. VIII. Biedermann, 242. Meta-methoxy-benzaldehyde and aceto- phenone, Condensation of. VIII. Zerowski, 395. Meta-methyl-quinolin. VIII. Plucker, 346. Meta-nitro-acetophenone. serzug, 386. | Meta-nitro-benz - hydroxamic - chlorids, Decomposition products of. VIII. Springmann, 372. | Meta-nitro-bromo - acetophenone - oxim- VIII. Korten, 311. | Meta-nitro-cinnamic aldehyde and ace- tophenone, acetone and _ nitro- acetophenones. VIII. Siemiat- kowski, 369. Meta-nitro-hippuric acid, Hydrazid and azid of. VIII. Hallaway, 286. Meta-nitro-para-methoxy-cinnamic acid. VIII. Grabfield, 280. Meta-oxy - benzaldehyde and chlorin. VIII. Kammann, 304. Meta-oxy-benzaldehyde, Derivatives of. | VIII. Krause, 312. | Meta-oxy-benzoic acid and alkali-per- sulfate. VIII. Rucker, 356. Meta - oxy - hexa-methylene carboxylic acid. VIII. Coblitz, 254. Meta-oxy-phenyl-para-tolyl-amin. VIII. Veillon, 383. VIII. Was- | Meta-para-ana-tri-chloro-quinolin. VIII. Kuhlmann, 314. SUBJECT-INDEX. Meta-phenetidin. VIII. Bush, 251. Meta-phenyl-ethyl-amin, VIII. mer; 371. Meta-phenylene-diamin and acetone- dicarboxylic ester. VIII. Gar- -ben, 276, Meta-phenylene-diamin and ortho-alde- hydicacids. VIII. Elzanowski, 264. Meta-phosphates. VIII. Wiesler, 391. Meta-phosphoric acid. VIII. Heimann, 289. Meta-saccharin. VIII. Nageli, 336. Meta-stannates. VIII. Jacobsohn, 300, Meta-toluylene-diamin, Azo and diazo compounds of. VIII. Maassen, 325. Meta-tolyl-hydroxylamin. Sarkissjan, 378. Meta-vanadates. VIII Bédouret, 238. Meta-xylene, Asymmetric iodoso and iodonium compounds from. VIII. Howells, 297. Meta-xylene, Derivatives of. VIII. Kip- ping, 306. Som- VIET... DLer- Meta-xylenol, Penta-bromid of. VIII. Hamipe, 287. Meta-xylidin-sulfonic acid. VIII. | Maué, 327. Meta-xylo-benzalazin. VIII. Haager, 285. Meta-xylyl-amin. VIII. Sommer, 371. Methane. V. Schneider, 169. Metheny - phenyl - tolyl - amidins, Iso- meric. VIII. Zwingenberger, 396. Methoxy-ethoxy-naphto-flavone. VIII. Keller, Ernst, 306. Methoxy-phenanthrene. VIII. Buckow, 250; Seydel, Curt, 368. Synthesis of. VIII. Wolfes, 393. 433 Methyl-anilin phosphin and oxy-phos- phazo compounds. VIII. Dan- ziger, S., 257- Methyl-anisyl-chloro-phosphin. VIII. Albert, Max, 231. Methyl-anthracene. VIII. Larsen, 317. Methyl-benzyl-hydrazin, VIII. Spren- ger, 372. Methyl - bromo - cinnamons. Schroder, Franz, 364. VIII. Methyl-chloroform and benzene in the presence of aluminium-chlorid. VIII. Kuntze-Fechner, 314. Methyl-cinnamic acids, Stereoisomeric. VIII. Schroder, Franz, 364. Methyl-cumarone. VIII. Kissel, Fritz, 307. Methyl - cyclo -hexanone-oxim. VIII. Ottemann, 342. Methyl-cyclo-hexylamin. 378. VIII. Tams, Methyl -dibenzoyl-methane. VIII. Beyme, 242. Methylene groups. VIII. Clowes, 254. Methylene-bis-aceto-acetic esters, Sub- stituted. VIII. Billmann, 242. | Methylene-bis-acetyl-acetol, Tautomeric VIII. Stiegel, 375. VIII. forms of. Methylene-ortho-dinitril-anilin. Rohmer, 355. Methylene-quinolin-carboxylic acid. VIII. Jablonski, Siegfried, 300. Methyl-ethyl-ketone and ethylic succi- nate, Condensation of. VIII. Strigel, 376. | Methyl-ethyl-oxalidin. VIII. Baumann, Methylgroup. VIII. Schmidt, Aug., 362. Methyl-adipinic acid, Semialdehyde of. VIII. Schauwecker, 360. Methyl - alkyl - chloro - pyrazol. Greiss, 281. Methyl-allyl-lactic acid, Conversion of, into dimethyl-tetra-hydro-fur- furan-carboxylic acid. VIII. Boyd, 246. VIII. Georg, 235. Methyl - ethyl] - pyrazolin. nitz, 350. VIII. Rech- Methyl -ethyl-succinic acids. VIII. Fritzweiler, 274. Methyl-glyceric-aldehydes, VIII. Frank, Franz, 271. Methyl-heptenyl-amin. VIII. Mittel- 22 DO=: VIII. Tams, 375. VIII. Meyer stenscheid, Methyl-hexanone. Methyl-hexylene-ketone. Heinrich, 330. A34 BIBLIOGRAPHY Methyl - hydro-quinolin. VIII. Feer, 267. Methyl-iso-oxazol-carboxylicacid. VIII. Schob, 363. Methyl-ketol. VIII. Clemen, 254. Methyl-keto-penta methenylene. VIII. | Smith, Longfield, 370. Methyl-keto-penta-methylene - carboxy- lic ester. VIII. Groeneveld, 282. Methyl-mesaconic acid, Oxidation of, by potassic permanganate. VIII. Dannenberg, 257. Methyl-naphthalene. VIII. Plucker, 346. Methyl-naphtho-cinchoninic acid. VIII. Hollaender, 296; Traub, 381. Methyl-naphtho-furfurans. VIII. Schrackenberger, 364. Methyl-naphtho-morpholin. VIII. Franke, 271. Methyl-oxy-adipinie acid. guth, 316. Methyl-para-amido-meta-oxy - benzoate, Sulfonie derivatives of. VIII. Jacob, Paul, 300. Methyl-para-methyl-cinchoninie acid. VIII. Kohler, Robert, 309. Methyl-pentosanes. VIII. Widtsoe, 390. VIII. Lang- Methyl-pheno-morpholin. VIII. Brockerhof, 248. Methyl - phenyl-cyclohexenone. VIII. Goldsmith, 279. Methyl-phenyl-hydrazin. 345. Methyl - pimelic acid, VIIL. Peyau, and VIII. Isomeric, cyclic ketones from, Ehret, 263. Methyl-pseudo-carbo-styril, Derivatives of. VIII. Muller, Ferdinand, 334. Methyl-pyridin-carboxylic acid, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Drexler, 261. Methyl-pyrrolidin. VIII. Fenner, 268. Methyl - pyrrolidin - dicarboxylic acid. VIII. Lessing, 320. Methyl-pyrrolin. VIII. Hielscher, 293. Methyl-quinolones, Halogen substituted. VIII. Ulbricht, 382. OF CHEMISTRY. Methyl-tetra-hydro-picolin and acetalde- hyde. VIII. Brandt, Leopold, 247. Methyl-tetrose. VIII. Kohn, 311. Methyl-thebaol. VIII. Seydel, 368. Methyl-thio-carbimid and hydrazin-hy- drate. VIII. Gartenschlager, 276. Methyl-umbelliferone, Derivatives of. VIII. Obermiller, Julius, 340. Methyl-uracil. VIII. Weinschenk, 388. Methyl-uric acid. Methyl-xanthin. 388. Michler’s ketone and methylic sulfate. VIII. Zohlen, 396. Microscopical chemistry. V. Erdmann, 82. Milk. I. Rothschild, 5. V. Aikman, 39; Arnold, lL. R., 43 ; Eichloff: 80; Farrington, 83; Frigerio, 88; Goupil, 95; Laan, 119; Lajoux, 120; Lorente, 129: Milk, 137; Rothschild, =163'; Rovesti, 163 ; Schlossmann, 168. Wii SE rani area 7a VIII. Dietrich, 260. VIII. Weinschenk, dickar, 274; Grohmann, 282; Hatiner, 286 Elam enzo. Hofer, 294; Muller, Wilh., 336; Rauch, 350; Simon, G.; 370); Steiner, 374. Milk, Estimation of ashes in. Anger, 232. Milk sugar. VIII. Ollendorf, 341. and diluted hydro-chloric acid. VIII. Rindell, 353. V. Guillet, 97. VIII. Kiesewetter, VIIL. Mineral acids. Mineral analyses. 306. Mineral oils. VIII. Gruning, 283. Mineral waters. V. Casoria, 65 ; Crook, Fe BMC wie) IsGy cyl tsts\e Hanko, 99; Koeppe, 117; Za- vala, 198. VIII. Hintz, 2094; Piétri, 346. Artificial. V. Kirkby, 115; Mi- chotte, 137. 1 ei ered! SUBJECT-INDEX,. 4 Mineralogical chemistry. V. Arendt, 42; Bonatti, 57 ; Campbell, 64; Carnot, 65 ; Clarke, 68; Giongo, 93 ; Hemmelmayr and Brunner, 102 ; Hillebrand, 105; Koninck, -118; Lambuc, 120; Lipp, 127; Lupano, 130; Pozzi-Escot, 154; Strindberg, 178. VIII. Cleve, 254; Svensson, 378. (See also Assaying.) II. Cre- meno il, Escales, 15: V. Fisk, 85; VII. Jahrbuch fir | das Eisenhuttenwesen, 225. Molecular weight. V. Moureu, 140; Mourlot, 140. VIII. Moufang, 333; Moureu, 333; Unruh, 382. Molybdenum. VIII. Atterberg, 234; Guichard, Marcel, 284; Heide, 289 ; Hommel, 297 ; Nagel, Wil- helm, 336. ° and chlorin. VIII. Blomstrand, 243. Mono - benzoyl - malonic ester. VIII. Neuhausser, 338. Mono-bromo-malic acid. 262. Mono-bromo-methyl-heptenone. Blembel, 243. Mono-chloro-ketones. sen, 303. Mono-ethyl-acetal. Mono-ethyl-anilin, Phosphins of. Ottens, 342. Mono-oxy - benzal bromo-indanone. VIII. Miniat, 331. Mono - oxy -dialphyl-acetic lactones. VIII. Simonis, 370. Mining. VIII. Dueck, VIII. VIII. Johanns- VIII. Henkel, 290. VII Mono-sulfo-oxy-arsenates. VIII. Gut- mann, 284 Morphin. V. Sumuleanu, 179. VIII. Oosterbaan, 341. Morpholin. V. Sumuleanu, 179. Derivatives of, VIII. Franke, 271. Mortar. V. Dibdin, 75. Mucic acid, Hydrazid of. rapsky, 257. Muco-dilactone. VIII. Koenig, Julius, 310. Muco-lactonic acid. VIII. Koenig, Ju- lius, 310. Musk, Artificial. Myristo-phenones. VIII. Da- VIII. Pommier, 347. VIII. Wirtz, 392. | Naphtho - phenantrolin, wd wn N Naphthalene. VIII. Iacchia, 208. Chloro derivatives of. Hellstr6m, 290; VIII. Bueb, 250; Widman, 390. Derivatives of. VIII. 255; Rossler, 354. Consonno, Iodoso and iodonium compounds of. VIII. Auerbach, Martin, 234. Isomeric derivatives of. VIII. Kip- ping, 306. Naphthalene series. Minich, 331. VIL. Knapp, 308 ; Flavone derivatives of. VIII. Ull- mann, 352. Oxy-aldehydesin. VIII. Horlacher, 297. Naphthalene-diazo-oxids. VIII. Baum, PY Naphthalene -sulfonic acids. VIII. Alén, 231. ; Naphthalic acid, Derivatives of. VIII. Zuckmayer, 396. Naphthenes. V. Wischin, 196. Naphthionic acid, Derivatives of. VIII. Carliczek, 252. Naphtho-azonium compounds. VIII. Sutherst, 375. Naphtho-furfuran: VIII. Giescke, 277; Grafenhan, 28o. Naphthoic acid, Hydrazids of. _ Zinsser, 395. Naphtho-imido-azol. VIII. Reind], 351. VIII. Spit- VITI. Naphtho-oxy-acetie acid. ZET, 372! VIII. Plack, 346. | Naphtho-phenazin, Derivatives of. VIII. Lindenbaum, 321. | Naphtho-picricacid. VIII. Haberkant, 285. Naphtho-quinolin. VIII. Wenk, 389. Naphtho-quinolin-sulfonic acid. VIII. Becker, Paul, 238; Milanesi, 331; Seehagen, 367. Naphtho-quinolins, Substituted. VIII. Plack, 346. Naphtho-quinone, Derivatives of. VIII. Matis, 327. 4.36 Naphtho-quinone, Halogen derivatives of. VIII. Frolich, Carl, 274. Naphtho-quinones and methylene deriy- atives. VIII. Hirsch, Hans, 294. Naphthol and chloro-acetone. VIII. Schrackenberger, 364. Naphthol-disulfonic acid. VIII. Mielcke, 331. Naphthols and benzoyl-chlorid in the presence of aluminium chlorid. VIII. Sauvage, 359. Naphthols and chloro-acetal. Giescke, 277. Naphthol-sulfonic acid, Dinitro deriva- tives of. VIII. Pluss, 346. Naphthol -tri-sulfonic acid. VIII. Mielcke, 331. Naphthoyl acetic esters. Rudolph, 388. Naphthoy]l - benzoyl - methane. Raeder, 349. Naphthoyl]-ortho-benzoic acid, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Perutz, 344. Naphthoyl - piperidin. VIII. Walther, 356. Naphthyl-amin, Derivatives of. Fussganger, 275. WAEIEIES VIII. Weiss, Naphthyl-carbizin. VIII. Hillringhaus, | 293. Naphthyl-dithio-carbazie acid. Best, Friedrich, 241. Naphthyl-hydroxylamin and _ ketones. VIII. Scheiber, 360. Naphthy] - methyl - halogen - pyrazol. VIII. Bramkamp, 247. Naphthyl-methyl-ketones. VIII. toszewics, 236; Feist, 267. Naphthyl - phenyl - iodoniumhydroxid, Derivatives of. VIII. Schlosser, VIII. Bar- | VIII. | | Nitre. Roth, | SValuleleees| 362. Naphthyl-pipecolin. VIII. Roth, Wal- ker, 356. Naphthyl-sulfonic acetones, VIII. Bolm, 245. Nickel. V. Moissan and Ouvrard, 139. | VIII. Ducru, 262 ; Huldschin- sky, 298; Uellenberg, 381. alloys. V. Guillaume, 97. salts and mercuric cyanid. VIII. Papiermeister, 343. | | | | BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Nickel-ammonium-sulfate. VIII. Pfan- hauser, 345. Nickel-arsenates. VIII. Toussaint, 380. Nickel-carbonyl. VIII. Mittasch, 332. Nickel-cyanid. VIII. Adler, 230. Nicotinic acid. VIII. Fils, 268; Suss- dorff, 377. Nicotin -methylo-iodid, Oxidation of. VIII. Genequand, 277. Niobium compounds. VIII. Santesson, 358. Nitramins and nitrosamins, Nitrated, and ammonium sulfid. VIII. Oesterreich, Paul, 340. Nitramins, Stability in, and formation of salts from. VIII. Buchner, 250. Nitranilin and phosphoryl-chlorid. VIII. Strebel, 376. Nitranilin, Steric influences in the reac- tion of. VIII. Eberhard, 263. V. Billon, 54. | Nitric acid. VIII. Greittherr, 281. and hydrogen iodid. VIII. Eck- stadt, 263. Nitrils, Aromatic, and sodium. VIII. Lodter, 322. Nitrites.. VIII. Lang, Joh., 316. Electrolytic reduction of. VIII. Suler, 377- Nitrito-rhodanato-tetramin cobalt se- TES VLE Klien, 207% Nitro compounds. VIII. Kissel, Her- mann, 307. and diazo-methane. 289 Aromatic. VIII. Gaumer, 276. Primary, and diazo compounds. VIII. Schmidt, Otto, 362. Nitro group. VIII. Koch, Ernst, 309. Nitro-acyl and primary amins. VIII. Boeseken, 245. Nitro-aldehydazones. VIII. Rust, 357. Nitro-anisic acid. VIII. Schumacher, Gustav, 366. Nitro-anthraquinone. VIII. Weizmann, 388. and phenols. VIII. Weizmann, 388. Nitro-benzal-hydrazin. VIII. Lublin, 323- VIII. Heinke, SUBJECT-INDEX. Nitro-benzo-nitrils, Electrolytic reduc- tion of. VIII. Saame, 357. Nitro - benzyl - diphenyl - itaconic acid. VIII. Kullenberg, 313. Nitro-biphenyl. VIII. Friebel, 272. Nitro --biuret, Derivatives of. VIII. Uhlfelder, 382. Nitro-bromo-quinolin. Hermann, 252. Nitro-cellulose. VIII. Bebie, 238; Wein- traub, 388. Nitro-chloro-phenyl-para - xylyl - hydra- zin. VIII. Lindenberg, Willy, B21 Nitro-diazo-benzene and sulfur-dioxid. VIII. Kunze, 314. VIII. Caesar, Nitro - diazo- meta-xylic acid. VIII. Goldberger, 279. Nitro-dicyan-diamidin. VIII. Uhlfel- der, 382. Nitro-diphenyl. Nitroform. VIII. Rinckenberger, Nitrogen. VIII. Wedekind, 386. and hydrogen in aqueous solutions Absorption-coefficients of, and influence of substances of vary- ing degrees of dissociation on. VIII. Braun, L., 248. compounds. VIII. Ryn, 357. in organic compounds, Determina- Oo Oe 35 tion of. VIII. Moppert, 333. Stereochemistry of. VIII. Ryn, 357- Nitrogen-alkyl-hydroxylamins and aro- matic aldehydes. VIII. Wend- ler, 389. Nitrogen- alkyl substituted aldoxims. VIIL. Schultz, Erwin, 366. Nitrogen - alkyl substituted piperidin bases and hydrogen - peroxid. VIII. Wernick, 390. Nitrogen - alkyl substituted pyridones and phosphorus - pentabromid. VIII. Leidel, 319. Nitrogen-alkyl substituted quinolones and phosphorus pentabromid. VIII. Leidel, 319. Nitrogen-sulfid. VIII. Seitter, 368. Nitrogen-tetroxidand sulfuric and nitric acids. VIII. Weintraub, 385. VIII. Koch, Ad., 309. | 437 Nitro-iodo-meta-xylene and polyvalent iodin, Compounds of. VIII Talbott, 378. Nitro -iodo-toluene, Iodoso, iodo and iodonium compounds of. VIII. Kok, 311 Nitro-meta-xylene-sulfonic acid. VIII. } | Nitrosyl-chlorid. Knoor, 308. Nitro-methane and diazo-benzene. VIII. Levinstein, Herbert, 320. Nitro-naphtho-quinone, Action of anilin, para-toluidin and naphthyla- minon. VIII. Neff, 337. Nitro-naphthylamins. VIII. Flem- ming, Paul, 269; Purfurst, 348. Nitro-nitroso-naphtol. VIII. Oser, 342. Nitro-palmitic acid. VIII. Dreden, 261. Nitro-paraffins. VIII. Rust, 357. Nitro-para-phenylene-diamin, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Mann, Eugen, 326. Nitro-para-tolyl-phosphinic acid. VIII. Melchiker, 329. Nitro-phenolsand chloro-acetone. VIII. Brockerhof, 248. Nitro-phenols, Oxidation Czerkis, 256. Nitro-phthalic acid. VIII. Koch, Ad., 309; Onnertz, 341; Pluss, 346. Nitro-quinaldins, Alkyl halidsof. VIII. Weil, Leopold, 387. obey Ve Nitrosaminic acid, Salts of. VIII. Leh- mann, Martin, 315. Nitrosamins. VIII. Apitzsch, 232; Strauss, Emanuel, 376. Nitroso and diazo compounds. Lehmann, Martin, 318. VIII. Nitroso compounds. VIII. Steinbock, H., 373- Nitroso-benzene. VIII. Busdorf, 251 ; > Szolayski, 37! andpara-toluenesulfinicacid. VIII. 222 Rising, 353. Nitroso-phenylene-diamin. VIII. Ber- tels, 241. Nitroso-pinene. VIII. Smythe, 371; Rojahn, 355. Nitroso-rosindone, Reaction of. VIII. Cammerloher, 252. VIII. Adlung, 230. 438 Nitro-toluidin-sulfonie acids. VIII. Schrader, 364. Nitro-tolu-quinolin. VIII. Schroth, 365. Nitrous acid. VIII. Greittherr, 281. Electrolytic reduction of. VIII. Zechlin, 394. Wa latelig Nomienclature. V. Grunhut, 97. Spanish. V. Landa, 121. Nono-dilactone. VIII. Koeppen, 310. Nitrous oxid. Pollak, 347. O Octyl compounds, Normai. pinski, 322. Oilcakes, Russian. VIII. Rohde, E., 355. Oils and fats. V. Andés, 41 ; Anweisung, 42; Askinson, 44 ; Benedikt, 50 ; Gill, A., 93 ; Halphen, 98; Hop- | kins, 10S; Hurst, 110; Kitt, 115; Lefévre, 124; Lewkowitsch, 126; Oilmen’s sundries, 145; TAS) eile Some sherkets Redwood, 157; Villon, Wright, 197. VIII. witsch, 320. Oils, Drying of. VIII. Borries, 246. Olefin-ketones, Diketones from. VIII. Berg, Hans, 240. Oleic acid and sulfur. VIII. Flieringa, 269. Opianic acid and cyano-acetic acid. VIII. Sienicki, 369. Opium, Alkaloids of. VIII. Athanasescu, 233; Kra- mers, 312. Optical activity. VIII. Babel, 234. Organic acids. V. Petersen, 151. Copper salts of. VIII. Frisch, 273. 150; Estimation of, by means of iodic | acid. VIII. Galimard, 275. Organic bases, Mercury double salts of. VIII. Volansky, 384. Organic chemistry. V. Altmann, 41; Béhal, 50; Beilstein, 50; Bernth- sen, 51; Berthelot, 52 ; Cohen, 70; Dupont and Freundler, 78; | Fischer, E., 84; Freire, 87; Garrett, 90; Gattermann, GOK) BIBLIOGRAPHY Formulario, 86; | Woleeii= | Oils, | 188 ; | Lewko- | V. Weroy, 126. | Ortho-aldehydo-phenoxy acids. OF CHEMISTRY. Organic chemistry. [Cont'd]. 7 George, 91; Grimaux, 96; Harz, 100; Hemmelmayr, 102; Hewitt, 104 ; Holleman, 107, 108 ; Klein, 115; Koefoed, 116; Krafft, 118; Kurzes Repetitorium, 119; Lachman, 119; lLassar-Cohn, 122; Lehmann, 125 ;:Levy, 126 ; Lobry, 128; Magnanini, 131 ; Meijer, 135 ; Meyer, 137; Mou= reu, 140; Noyes, William, 144 ; Oppenheimer, 146; Pasteur, 148; Perkin and Kipping, 150; Peter wisn) Eimnerven53\eeeor- cher, 154; Richter, 159, 160; Rideal, 160; Roscoe and Schor- lemmer, 162); ‘Sadtler, 164 Skerry, 173 ; Stadt, 176; Steen- berg, 177; Vaubel, 187; Wach- ter, 189; Wade, John, 189; Wedekind, 192; Wolff, G., 197. Organic compounds and alkali-persul- LAteSHn Vale REISS abi Organic compounds and hypochlorous acid. “VII. Lauchy 317: Organic compounds, Electrochemical oxidation of. VIII. Mehring, 228% Origanum majorana. VIII. Biltz, 242. Ortho-aldehydic acids and cyano-acetic acid, Condensation of. VIII. Wedel, 387. : Ortho-aldehydie acids and malo-nitril, Condensationof. VIII. Wedel, Bone Ortho-aldehydic acids, Condensation of, with aceto-acetic ester and ke- tones. VIII. Czamanski, 256. VIII. Cajar, 252. Ortho- aldehydo-phenoxy derivatives. VIII. Helbig, 290. Ortho-amido-azo compounds. VIII. Hartmann, Ludwig, 288. Ortho-amido-benzaldehyde. VIII. Ko- bylinski, 309. Condensation product from. VIII. Schmook, 363. Ortho-amido-benzaldoxims. VIII. De- muth, 255. SUBJECT-INDEX. Ortho-amido-benzoic acids. VIII. Bol- zano, 245. Ortho-amido-ditolyl-amin. VIII. Wil- berg, 391. Ortho-amido-ketones. VIII. Drawert, 261. Ortho-amido-quinolin. VIII. Hiilsen- beck, 298. Ortho-amido-salicylic acid. VIII. Zahn, Oscar, 394. Ortho-amino-diphenyl-amin and rhodi- zonic acid. VIII. Duret, 262. Orthce-ana - dimethyl] - para-ethyl - quino- lin. VIII. Kapelusz, 305. _ Ortho-ana- dimethyl -quinaldin. Liedtke, 321. Ortho-anisidin, Action of ether and alu- VIII. minium chlorid on. VIII. Eckert; 263: and amido-sulfonic acid. VIII. Kownatzki, 311. Derivatives of. VIII. Landsber- ger, 316. Ortho-azoxy-anisol. Ortho-benzo-betain. VIII. Bolzano, 245. Ortho-bromo-ana-chloro-quinolin. VIII. Haack, 285. Ortho - chloro- allo - meta-bromo-anilin, VIII. Kuschel, 314. Ortho-chloro-ana-bromo-quinolin. VIII. | Kuschel, 314. Ortho - chloro - benzyl-hydrazin. Pauli, 344. VIII. Ortho-chloro-toluene, Chloro phosphin of. VIII. Melchiker, 329. VIII. Starke, 373. | Ortho-cresol, Action of ether and alumin- | ium chloridon. VIII. Eckert, 263. Ortho-cresol and bromin. VIII. He- denstrom, 289. Ortho-cyano-phenols. VIII. Walker, 356. Ortho-diamido-benzo - phenone. Bertram, 241. Ortho-diamido-dibenzyl, Derivatives of. VIII. Holzinger, 297. Ortho-diamido-diphenic acid. Reden, 350. Ortho-diamido-stilbene, Derivatives of. VIII. Holzinger, 297. VIII. VIE 439 Ortho-diamins and aromatic ortho-alde- hydo acids. VIII. Heiberg, 289. Ortho diamins, Aromatic. VIII. Bladin, 243. Ortho-diethyl-amido-phenol and nitrous acid. VIII. Berberich, 240. Ortho - diethyl-benzyl-amin-carboxylic acid, Reduction VIII. Brantl, 247. Ortho-diketones. VIII. Backe, Arnold, 234; Kastner, 305. Ortho-dimethyl-ana -para- quino-quino- lin. VIII. Kupffender, 314. of. Ortho-dimethyl-quinolin. VIII. Rose- brock, 355. Ortho-dinitro-phenyl-methane. VIII. Bertram, 241. Ortho-ethoxy-azo-benzene. VIII. Franz, Georg, 27!. Orthoform, VIII. Ruppert, 357. Orthoformic ester and aromatic amins. VIII. Schwarzle, 367. Ortho-iodo-meta-ethyl-toluene, Iodoso, iodo, and iodonium compounds of. VIII. Jahn, Max, 301. Ortho-iodo-phenetol, Derivatives VIII. Hinrichsen, 294. Ortho-iso-propyl-toluene. VIII. Sprink- meyer, 372. Ortho-meta-para amido-benzoic acids. Wi.” Neu, 3375 Ortho- methoxy - benzaldehyde, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Irvine, 299. Ortho-methyl-ana-iodo-quinolin ,Iodoso, iodo, and iodonium compounds VIII. Beck, Hugo, 235. VIII. Kupf- of. of. Ortho- methyl-quinaldin, fender, 314. Ortho-methyl-quinolin. VIII. Lang, Walther, 316; Volger, 354. Ortho-naphthoyl-benzoic acid, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Heberlein, 288. Ortho-nitrated _diazo-imids, Aromatic. VIII. Zundel, 396. Ortho-nitro-acetophenone and benzal- VIII. Dorant, 261. VIII. dehyde. Ortho-nitro-benzimido-ether. Rappeport, 349- Ortho-nitro-benzyl-chlorid. VIII, Dim- roth, 260. A40 BIBLIOGRAPHY Ortho- nitro - benzyl - ortho - amido - cin- namic acid. VIII. Moeller, 332. Ortho-nitro-benzyl-para-amido-azo-ben- zene. Vill wRaltzer 3432: Ortho-nitro-benzyl-para-amido-benzoic acid. VIII. Pohl, 347. Ortho-nitro-cinnamo-nitril. Wolfes, 393. Ortho-nitro-phenyl-picolyl-alkin. VIII. Roth, Emil, 356. VII Ortho-oxy-benzalazin, Ethers of. VIII. Glaser, 278. Ortho-oxy-chalkones. VIII. Neidhart, 338 Joe Ortho-oxy - chloro - phosphin, Nitrogen derivativesof. VIII. Goldacker, 279. Ortho-oxy-diketones and mineral acids. VIII. Bischoff, 243. Ortho-oxy-diphenyl-acetic acid. Tymieniecki, 381. Ortho - oxy - methyl - benzaldehyde and acetophenone, acetone, and the three nitro - acetophenones. VIII. Garnier, 276. Ortho-oxy-methyl-benzene-ortho-nitro - acetophenone. VIII. Garnier, 276. VIII. Ortho-oxy-methyl-benzoic acid, Reduc- | tion of. VIII. Brant], 247. Ortho - para - azo - benzene - dicarboxylic acid. VIII. Moeller, 332. Ortho-para-dimethyl-quinaldin. VIII. Panajotow, 343. Ortho-para-dimethyl-quinolin. VIII. Rosebrock, 355. Ortho-para - dimethyl - quinolin - acrylic | acid. VIII. Panajotow, 343. Ortho-para-dinitro-phenyl - para - xylyl- hydrazin. Willy, 321. Ortho-phenetidin, Derivatives of. VIII. Naphtali, 337. Ortho-phosphins and alkyl-iodids. VIII. Kaehne, 304. VIII. Lindenberg, | Ortho-phosphins, Aromatic. VMI. Zimmer, 395. Ortho- phosphoric acid. VIII. Hei- | niann, 289. OF) CHEMISTRY. Ortho-phosphoric esters, Aromatic. VIII. Megerle, 328. Ortho-phosphoryl-chlorid. VIII. Rie- gel, 352. Ortho-propyl-benzoic acid. VIII. Gott- lieb, 280. Ortho - toluene -azo-phenetol. —-VITI. Franz, Georg, 271. Ortho - toluene - sulfinic acid. Voigtlander, 384. Ortho-toluidin, Action of ether and aluminium chlorid on. VIII. Kckert, 263. Ortho-toluido-acetic acid. VIII. Steppes, 374. Ortho - toluido - propionic acid. Steppes, 374. Ortho - tolyl-diketone - hydrindene, De- rivatives of. VIII. Goldberg, Paul, 279. Ortho-xylene, Chloro derivatives of. WAI Kantza 205% Ortho-xylene, Halogen derivatives of. NAGE Collin avis eieeso5 Ae Ortho-xylenol, Bromination and oxida- tion of. VIII. Wolff, Walther, 393: Ortho-xylenol, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Rovaart, 356. VALE WADUE Ortho - xylenol-penta-bromid. VIII. Erggelet, 266. Ortho - xylol- phthaloylic acid.. VIII. Martens, 327. Osazones. VIII. Wienands, 391. Osmium. V. Brizard, 60; Joly and Weézes, 113. ) Ville Sasserath, 359- Reduction of nitrous compounds of. VIII. Brizard, 248. Oxal-acetic ester, Action of ammonia and amins on. VIII. Beckh, 238. Benzoyl and anisoy] derivatives of. VIII. Hogrebe, 296. Oxal-levuliniec acid. VIII. Goldstein, 279. Oxalates. VIII. Hirsch-Gereuth, 294. and sesquioxids. VIII. Cohn, Lud- wig, 254. ~ Oxamino-carvoxim. SUBJECT-INDEX. Oxalates. [Cont’d.] Arsenic, antimony, and bismuth compounds of. VIII. Bier- brauer, 242. Oxalato-aquo-tri-amin-cobalt salts. _ VIII. Bindschedler, 243. Oxalic acid. VIII. Akerberg, 231; Otterbein, 342. Arsenic, antimony, and bismuth | compounds of. VIII. Bier- | brauer, 242. in urine. VIII. Hine, 298. Substituted amids of. VIII. Unger, 382. Oxalie ester and aromatic amido com- pounds. VIII. Seeliger, 367. Oxalic ester and malonic ester. VIII. Daimler, 256. Oxalin. VIII. Atkinson, 234. 328. Oxazin. VIII. Barche, 235. dyestuffs. VIII. Klimmer, 308. Oxazolins. VIII. Saulmann, 359. Oxazols,Aromatic. VIII. Minovici,332. Oxidation and reduction chains. VIII. Fredenhagen, 272. VIII. Mayrhofer, | | Oxidation in the presence of acetic an- | hydridand sulfuric acid. VIII. Winter, Ernst, 392. Oxidation, Potentials of. VIII. Croto- — gino, 256. Oxinis. VIII. Pfeffermann, 345; Wild, 391. and diazocompounds, VIII. Friede- mann, 273. Aromatic aliphatic. 392. Cyclic. VIII. Bocker, 244. Oxy acids and carbonyl-chlorid. VIII. Mettler, 330. Oxy acids and pyridin. 339. Oxy acids, Electrosyntheses from. VIII. Mend, 329. Oxy-aldehydes, Aromatic. VIII Giimm, 278. Oxy-amido-chloro-ketones of the aro- matic series. VIII. Schmidt, Herm., 362. VIII. Wirtz, VIII. Mettler, 441 Oxy-amido-esters, Aromatic. VIII. Pfyl, 345. Oxy-amido-ketones of the aromatic series. VIII. Schmidt, Herm., 362. Oxy-amids, Aromatic, and potassium- hypo-bromite in alkaline solu- tion. VIII. Dam, 257. Oxy-anthraquinone. VIII. Nauss, 337. Oxy-anthraquinone-sulfonic acids, Halo- genation of. VIII. Ginther, Paul, 284. Oxy-aryl-meconins. VIII. Winkler, 392. Oxy-aryl-phthalids. VIII. Litterer, 322. Oxy-azo compounds. VIII. Farmer, 267; Krause, 312; LOw-Beer, 322° and chloro-acetic acid. VIII. Schwabacker, 366. with unsaturated a-3 side-chains. VIII. Bolser, 245. Oxy-azo dyestuffs. VIII. Keppeler, 306. Oxy-benzoic ester and alkoyl chlorids. VIII. Nagel, 336. Oxy-carone. VIII. Baumgartel, 238. Oxy-celluloses. VIII. Faber, Oswald, 266, _ Oxy-chloro-phosphins, Aromatic, Oxy- phosphazo-compounds and es- ters of.+ VIII. Nathansohn, Simon, 337. Oxy-chloro-phosphins, Nitrogenous de- rivatives of. VIII. Werbeck, 389. Oxy-cobaltiac salts. Oxy-ethyl-adipinie acid. 254. Oxy-flavone. VIII. Levi, 320. Synthesis of. VIII. Emilewicz, 264. Oxy-fumaricacid. VIII. Niehrenheim, 339; Schoerk, 364. Oxygen. V. Schoop, M. U., 169. and hydroxyl groups 1n alkali salts, Snbstitution of. VIII. Wein- land, 387. and the fermentive activity of the living yeast-cells. VIII. Rapp, 349. VIII. Mylius, 336. VIII. Gully, Am Rhyn, 232; 442 Oxygen. [Cont’d. ] combustion method. Mert, 203: Vi bisle in reduction processes. VIII. Fren- Zell 272% Molecular, Oxidizing action of. | VIII. Herzog, 2092. Oxygenated bodies and acids. VIII. Kalkmann, 304. Oxy-hzemoglobin, Crystallization of. VIII. Rouchy, 356. Oxy-hydrogen gas, Catalysis of, by col- loidal platinum. VIII. Ernst, Carl, 266. Oxy-imido-acetic acids. VIII. Wild, 391. Oxy-imido-ketones. VIII. Barth, Adolph, 236. Oxy-iso-terebic acid. VIII. Friedmann, Walter, 273. Oxy-ketones, Cryoscopic behaviour of, | in naphtalene solution. VIII. Betteridge, 241. Unsaturated. VIII. Zeitlin, 394. Oxy-lepidone. VIII. Dempwolff, 258. Oxy-methylene-camphor and _ aceto- aceticester. VIII. Noethlichs, 339- Oxy -methylene-camphor, Phosphinic acid of. VIII. Flemming, Ar- thur, 269. Oxy-methylene-ketones. VIII. Halbe, 286. Oxy -naphtho-flavone. VIII. Ernst, 306. Oxy-naphtho-quinolin. VIII. Becker, Paul, 238; Milanesi, 331; See- hagen, 367. Oxy-phenanthrene, Synthesis of. Jaeckel, 301. Oxy-phenyl-phthalids. VIII. Schepper, 360. Oxy-phosphazo compounds of the aro- matic series. VIII. Rehse, 350. Oxy-phosphazo compounds of the higher homologues of the aromatic se- ries. VIII. Securius, 367. VIII. Pluss, 346. VIII. Aufhauser, Oxy-phthaliec acid. Oxy-propionic acids. 234. Oxy-purins. VIII. Weinschenk, 288. BIBLIOGRAPHY Leh- | OF CHEMISTRY. | | | | Paints, colors and varnishes. | Palladium. V. Keller, | Va | | Oxy-styro-gallol. | Ozokerit. Oxy-pyridin, Derivativesof. VIII. Feer, 267. Oxy-pyrimidin. VIII. Bay, 238. Oxy-quinolin. VIII. Wiske, 392. inanimalorganism. VIII. Brahm, 247- Oxy-quinones. VIII. Moest, 332. VIII. Slama, 370. Oxy - tetra - methyl - pyrrolidin. VIII. Boehm, 244. Oxy-valerianic acid, Normal. VIII. Juslin, 304. Oxy-valero-lactones. VIII. Lepére, 319. VERE reseniusa OrsS 7mm valle Seiffert, Otto, 368. Ozo-molybdates. VIII. Nagel, Wilhelm, 336. Ozone. V..Cowell, 72. VIII. Floderus, 270. Toxicology of. VIII. Bost, 246. Pp ES EMIGSt: 8. V. Andres, 41; Bersch, 51; Brandstatter, 60; Church, 68; Coffignier, 69 ; Ellis, 80; Hurst, 110; Jennison, 112; Jones, M. W., 114; Lapparent, 122; Le- moine, 125 ; Livache, 128 ; Mar- cucci, 132); Naudin, 142; Re- cipes, 157 ; Smith; J. C., 174. Leidié, 125 and carbon monoxid, beck, 287. Palmitic acid. VIII.. Loebell, 322. Hydrazid and azid of. VIII. Dell- schaft, 258. Palo-balsam. VIII. Patzold, 343. VIII. Har- Papaver Rhoeas. VIII. Wiedmann, 390. | Papaveraceae, Alkaloids of. VIIL Fischer, Richard, 269; Wint- gen, 392. Papaverin. VIII. Athanasescu, 233 ; Huetlin, 297. Halogen alkyl compounds of. VIII. Kassner, 305. Iii Blanchetwigs) VelGrossezer Erfurt, 82: Herzberg, 104. Para-amido-acetophenone and bromin. VIII. Richter, Richard, 352. Paper. SUBJECT-INDEX. Para-amido-acetophenone and chlorin. VIII. Richter, Richard, 352. Para-amido-acetophenone and ketones, Condensation of. VIII. Som- mer, Richard, 371. Para - amido - benzaldehydes. VIII. ~ Kausch, 305. Para-amido-benzoic acid, Hydrazid of. VIII. Jansen, 301. Para-amido-benzyl-alcohol. seé, 356. Para-amido-cinnamic acid and chlorin. VIII. Fuchs, Carl, 274. Para-amido-quinolin, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Rottele, 354. Para- amido -quinolin, Derivatives of. VIII. Terheggen, 378. Para-anisidin and amido-sulfonic acid. VIII. Kownatzki, 311. Para-benzyl-phenol, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Walter, Wilh., 386. Para-bromo-benzoic acid, Hydrazids and azids of. VIII. Portner, 347. Para- bromo - phen y1l- hydroxylamin. Nel Devasy 2259; 310. VIII. Ros- 443 and bromo deriv- VIII. Emmerich, Para-cresol, Chloro atives of, 265. Para-cyano-benzyl-chlorid. VIII. Moses. 333: Para-cymyl-phenyl-ketone. VIII. Hart- mann, Franz, 288. Para - diamido - dibenzy] - sulfid. Bofinger, 245. Para-diamido-stilbene. bur Vil. VIII. Mechlen- g, 328. Para-diamino-quinone. VIII. 241. Para-dibromo-cymol-sulfonicacid. VIII. Langguth, 316. Para-dibromo-iodo-benzene and polyva- lent iodin. VIII. Theile, 379. Betsch, Para-dichloro-iodo-benzene, Derivatives Kopceke, | Para-bromo-phenyl-methyl-chloro-pyra- | zol. VIII. Schwabe, 367. Para-chloro-ana-bromo quinolin. VIII. Ransohoff, 349. Para - chloro - anisol and aluminium chlorid. VIII. Rocholl, 353. Para-chloro-anisol and phosphorus-tri- chlorid. VIII. Rocholl, 353. Para-chloro-meta-bromo-anilin. Randebrock, 349. Para-chloro-meta-nitro-quinolin. VIII, Kreuter, 312. Para-chloro-phenol, Ortho-chloro-phos- phins and ortho -oxy - chloro- phosphins of. 353+ Para- chloro- phen y1-hydroxylamin. = VIII. Devas, 259. Para-chloro -quinolin, Ortho- and ana- sulfonic acids of. VIII. Kreuter, B12): Para-creosotic acid. Para-cresol and bromin. ner, Franz, 355. VIII. Sieben, 369. VIII. Wag- of. VIII. Landenberger, 316. Para-dimethyl-ethyl-iodo-benzene. VIII. Kapelusz, 305. Para-dimethyl-indigo. 391. VIII. Treutler, Para-dioxy-benz-hydrol, Pseudo-ketone- chlorids and pseudo - ketone- bromids of. VIII. Birschel, 243. Para -dioxy-stilbene. VIII. Mechlen- burg, 328. | Para-dioxy-tolyl-methane and bromin. VIII. | VIII. Rocholl, | VIII. Siedler, 369. Para-diphenol. VIII. Wagner, Karl, 355. Para - ethyl - iodo - benzene derivatives. VIII. Bergdolt, 240 Para-ethyl-phenol, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Reinbach, 351. Para -ethyl-quinaldin. VIII. Kroste- witz, 313. Para-ethyl-quinolin. VIII. Proschko, 345. Para - iodo - ortho-nitro-toluene, Deriva- VIII. Borchers, 245. Para-iodo-quinoliu, Iodoso, iodo, iodonium compounds of. Mockel, 332. Para-iodo-quinolins, Substituted. Mockel, 332. Para - iodo - tertiary - butyl - benzene and VIIl. Ram- tives of. and VITI. VIII. polyvalent iodin. pacher, 349. A44 BIBLIOGRAPHY Para -iso- amyl-iodo- benzene, Iodoso, iodo, iodonium compounds of. VIII. Dammann, 257. Para-iso-propyl-mandelic acid and phe- VIII. Thommesen, 379. VIII. nols. Para-methyl-ana - oxy - quinolin. Seemen, 367. Para-methyl-ana-oxy-quinolin - sulfonic acid. \UUL Seenieny267: Para-methylene series, Cyclic diketonic esters of. VIII. Werdermann, 389. Para-methyl-oitho-benzyl-benzoic acid. VIII. Aussum, 234. Para-methyl-quinolin. VIII. Otto, 269. Para-nitro-benzaldehydes and lutidin. VIII. Knick, 308. Para-nitro-benzaldehydes and _ picolin. VIII Knick, 308. Para - nitro -benz-hydroxamic-chlorids, Decomposition products of. VIII. Springmann, 372. Para-nitro-benzyl-chlorid. VIII. Dim- roth, 260. Para-nitro-benzylidene-quinaldin. VIII. Bulach, 251. Fischer, Para-nitro-benzyl-nitramin. VIII. Hil- land, 293. Para - nitro- phenyl - hydrazin. VIII. Hyde, 298. Para-nitro-quinolin, Bromo derivatives of. VIII. Rottele, 354: Para - nitroso - dimethyl - anilin, Forma- tion of saltsof. VIII. Dilthey, 260. Para-nitroso-toluene. 378. VIII. Szolayski, Para-oxy-benzaldehyde - phenyl -hydra- | | Para-tolu-quinolin and sulfur halids. zone; NEL Ammes222" Para-oxy-benzoic acid and alkali-persul- | fate. VIII. Rucker, 356. Para-oxy-benzy] alcohol, Tri-bromo de- rivatives of. VIII. Daecke, 256. OF CHEMISTRY. Para-oxy-diphenyl-amin, Keto-chlorids and keto-bromids from. VIII. Klappert, 307. Para-oxy-diphenyl- acetic acid. Tymieniecki, 381. Para-oxy-meta - dibromo - benzaldehyde. VIII. Kromschroder, 313. Para-oxy-phenyl-acetic acid, Halogen derivatives of. VIII. Lange, Wilhelm, 316. Para-oxy-quinolin. VIII. Gentzen, 277. Derivatives of. VIII. Strauss, Hein- rich, 376. Para-para-benzo - phenone - dicarboxylic acid. VIII. Clauss, 254. Para-phenylene-diamin and ortho-alde- hydicacids. VIII. Elzanowski, 264. Para-phenylene-diamins and _ thionyl- chlorid. VIII. Francke, 271. Para-propyl-iodo-benzene and polyva- lent iodin, Compounds from. Willie Sekerl 2677 Para-saccharin. VIII. Nageli, 336. Para-tertiary-butyl-phenol, Bromo de- rivatives of. VIII. Reitz, 351. Para-tolenyl-dioxy-tetrazolic acid. VIII. Hess, Franz, 292. Para-toluene-sulfiniec acid. VIII. Hals- sig, 286. and formaldehyde. VIII. Nake,336. Hydroxylamin derivatives of. VIII. Nake, 336. Para-toluic aldehyde and acetophenone. VIII. Heymann, 293. Para-toluido-acetic acid. VIII. Steppes, 374. Para-tolu-quino-phthalone. mon, Edgar, 370. Wil: VIII. Si- VIII. Ekeley, 264. Para-toluyl-aceto-nitril. VIII. Seidel, Otto, 368. Para-toluyl-carbinol. VIII. Puls, 348. Para-oxy-cinnamic acid and bromin. | Para-toluyl-hydrazin-acetic ester. VIII. VIII. Leisse, 319. Para-oxy-cinnamic acid and _ chlorin. Wi “aeuchs; Carl; 274: Para-oxy-diphenyl, Derivatives of. VIII. Wittenstein, 392. Rohrmann, 355. Para-toluyl-methyl-phenol-ethers. WADOES Dewi, ayilsy Para-toluyl-ortho-benzoic acid, Deriva- tives of. VIII. Kern, 306. SUBJECT-INDEX. Para-toluyl-para-benzoic acid. Clauss, 254. Para-tolyl-aldehydes. ger, 235. Para-tolyl-azin. VIII. Propfe, 348. Para-tolyl-hydroxamic acid, Ethyl and methyl esters of. VIII. Kilp, Aug., 306. Para-tolyl-methyl-chloro-pyrazol. VIII. Sudendorf, 377. Para-tolyl-naphthyl-amin, Derivatives of. VIII. Rubel, 356. Para-tolyl-phenyl-imid-azols. Hossbach, 297. Para - tolyl - pseudo - azimido - quinolin. VII; Danner, 257. Para-tolyl-pyridazin. VIII. ellenbogen, 305. Para-tri-anisyl-stibin. VIII. Loloff, 322. Para-tri-phenyl-stibin. VIII. Loloff, 322. Para-tuluic acid. Para-tungstates.- VIII. Hallopeau, 287. Para-xylene. VIII. Lehnert, 318. Derivatives of. VIII. Ellenberger, 264; Kipping, 306. VIII. Katzen- Para-xylidin, Derivatives of. VIII. Ellenberger, 264. Para-xylyl-hydrazin. VIIl. Linden- berg, Willy, 321. Para-xylyl-phenyl-ketone. VIII. Lar- SE, 317: Para - xylylene -bromid and alkaloids. VIII. Manoukian, 326. Para-xylylene-bromid and amins. VIII. Manoukian, 326. Pasta guarana. VIII. Kirmsse, 307. Patents, Chemical. V. Huntington, 110, Patina. V. Vanino, 187. Peat. VIII.. Feilitzen, 267; Lenecek, 319. .Penta-chloro-phenates. VIII. Jambon, 301. Penta-chloro- phenol. VIII. Jambon, 301. Pentacyclic ketones. VIII. Rath, 350. Penta-glycol. VIII. Apel, 232. Penta-methylene-dicarboxylic acid, Hy- | drazid of. 345. 30 VIII. Pringsheim, VIII. Moszcyc, 333. , VIII. Barenfan- | 445 VIII, | Pentane-tetra-carboxylic acid, Hydra- zids and azids of. VIII. Gran- del, 281. Pentantrione. VIII. Baschall, 236. Penta-phenyl-cyclo-pentane, Synthesis of. VIII. Keller, Bruno, 306. Pentosanes. VIII. Rimbach, Schone, 364. 353 5 Pentoses. VIII. Rimbach, 353. | Pepper. VIII. Bauer, Friedr., 237. Pepsin. VIII. Korn, 311. Peptones. V. Paal, 147. from egg albumen. 329. Perfumes. (.See a/so Cosmetics ; Essen- tial oils.) II. Garance, 7. V. Charabot, 66; Fuencarral, 89; Jaubert, 111; Klimont, 116; Parry, 148; Perret, 150 ; Piesse, 152; Tardif, 1S8o. Perhaloids. VIII. Samtleben, 358. Periodates, Crystallography of. VIII. Eakle, 262. Per-iodic acid. VIII. Ihre, 299. Permanganic molybdates. VIII. Samel- son, 355. Peroxids, Iodometry of. mann, 359. Perselenic acid. VIII. Mengers, 329. Persulfates. VIII. Kohen, 310. Alkaline. VIII. Mourgues, 334. Petroleum. V. Aisinman, 39; Blazy, 55; Coucou, 72; Eger, 79; Fre- senius, C.,87 ; Henderson, 102; Neuberger, 142; Ragosin, 156; Thomson, 182. VII. Naphta, 226. VIII. Jacunski, 301 ; Leh- mann, Theodor, 318. VIII. Merkel, VIII. Schau- Pharmaceutical chemistry. I. Neder- landsch, 4. II. Cesaris, 6; Waldheim, 11. III. André- Pontier, 12; Berendes, 12; Bo- riani, 13; Greco, 16; Hoffmann, 16; Leclerc, 17; Peters, 20. V. AlesSandri, 39 ; Arnold, 43 ; Att- field, 44; Bartley, 48 ; Biechele, 53; Bonet, 57; Crolas, 72; Diet- erich, 75; Dupuy, 79; Fischer, 83; Freire, 87; Gérard, 91; Gilkinet, 93 ; Glaser, 94 ; Herz- 446 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pharmaceutical chemistry. [Cont’d]. feld, H.,104; Holdermann, 107; Jehn, 112; Keller, 115 ; Lajoux and Grandval, 120; Lamanna, 120; Levi, 126; Mas y Guindal, 134; Moor, 139; Pearmain, 149; Pesci rs. Lollaccinnsae0 bru- nier, 156; Riassunto, 159; Rijn, Wilhelm, 160; Sadtler and Cob- lentz, 164; Schmidt, E., 168 ; Thompson, 181 ; Thoms, H., 182; Winckler,195. VII. Bollettino, 221 ; Nederlandsche Tijdschrift, 226; Prévoyance, 227; Revue des produits, 227. Pharmacy, History of. VIII. Lafour- cade, 315; Leclair, 318. Phases. V. Duhem, 77; Roozeboom, 162. Phellandrene. VIII. Lauffer, 317. Phellandriumaquaticum. VIII. Bauer, Canlizar) Phenanthrene. VIII. Kunz, 314. Derivatives of. VIII. Frey, Lowenstein, 323; Ney, Neuhoff, 338 ; Wack, 385. Sulfonic acids and oxy derivatives of. VIII. Klein, 307. Phenanthrene-quinone. VIII. Perlin, 344. and acetic anhydrids. VIII. Perlin, | 344. and phenols. VIII. Weizmann, 388. | ¥ Phenanthrol. Phenanthrol-quinones. bacher, 367. Phenol and ortho- and para-tolyl-thio- carbimids in the presence of aluminium chlorid. VIII. Bryan, 250. Phenol poisoning. VIII. Krauss, 312. Phenol-bromin. V. Anselmine, 42. Phenol-ethers, Unsaturated. VIII. Otte, 342. Phenol-phthalein. Dele Phenolic acids, Lactones of. Cramer, 255. Phenolic ethers of carbonic, ortho-phos phoric, and glycolic acids. VIII. Morel, 333. Wallies 230; VIII. Schwa- VIII. Burckhardt, VIII. OF CHEMISTRY. Phenols. VIII. Richter, Woldemar, 352 ° Schtmann, 365; Schumann, Kort; 366: = Acetylated: VIII. Ulrich, Harry, 382. and bromo-phenols, Oxidation pro- ducts of. VIII. Broicher, 249. and bromo-propione-acetal. VIII. Kissel, Fritz, 307. and chloro-acetal. VIII. Schmidt, Hugo, 362. and mono- and _ dichloro-acetal. Vans Eliesses-202: Dihydroxylic and acetone, Conden- sation products of. VIII. Stein- buch, 373. Pyrogenic decomposition of. Muller, Eberhard, 334. Synthesis of, by the Friedel-Craft reaction. VIII. Behn, Richard, 239. Trisubstituted, and ethyl-nitrites. VIII. Kichwede, 264. Pheno-safranin. VIII. Kramer, 312. Phenyl-acetamid and acetic anhydrid. VIII. Welsch, 389. Phenyl-acetamid and formic acid. VIII. Welsch, 389. Phenyl-acetic acid. VIII. Braren, 247. and aldehydes. VIII. Wetzlich, 390. Hydrazid of. VIII. Boetzeten, 245. Phenyl -acetimido-ester and hydrazin. VIII. Goebel, 278. Phenyl-acetyl-acetophenone, VIII. Gro- towsky, 283. Phenyl-acridin. VIII. Nicolaysen, 338. Oxidation of, by potassic perman- ganate in acid solution. VIII. Bohm, Ludwig, 244. Waller: series. VIII. Weintraub, 388. Phenyl-acridin-methyl-chlorid. VIII. Gloz, 278. Phenyl-adipinic acid. VIII. Voigt, Julius, 384. Phenyl-alkyl-chloro-pyrazol. VIII. Greiss, 281. ; Phenyl-amido acetic acid and amyl- alcohol. VIII. Pfeiffer, 345. Phenyl-amido-acetic acid and sodium VIII. Pfeiffer, 345. SUBJECT-INDEX, Phenyl-anilido-acetic acid, Derivatives | of. VIII. Bruhn, Bruno, 249. Phenyl-anilido-aceto-nitril. VIII. Welsch, 389. Phenyl-aticonic acid. VIII. Breslauer, 248. Phenyl-benzyl-ethers, Halogenated. VIII. Hagenburger, 286. Phenyl-carbaminic acid, Hydrazid of. VIII. Hofman, 296. Phenyl-cinnamenyl-acrylic acid, Dibro- mid of. VIII. Rossner, 354. Phenyl - croton - lactone. VIII. Knell, 308. Phenyl-cyano-amid. VIII. Wedelstadt, 387. and hydroxylamin. VIII. Laske, | BET. Phenyl-cyclo-heptane. VIII. Fischer, Karl, 269. Phenyl-cyclo-hexane. VIII. Lessing, 320. Phenyl-dibenzoyl-glutaric ester, Saponi- fication of. VIII. Robertson, 353- Phenylene-diamins and dibromo-naph- thoquinone. VIII. Linden- baum, 321. Phenylene-oxamid. VIII. Dorbecker, 260. Phenyl-glutaric acid and benzaldehyde. VIII. Merckens, 329. Phenyl-glyceric acid. VIII. ao7: Phenyl - glycin - ortho - carboxylic acid. VIII. Weissbrenner, 388. Phenyl-hydrazin, Action of chloro-pic- rin,acetone-chloroform and ace- tone-chloral on. VIII. Stein- buch, 373. Phenyl-hydrazin and _ benzal-chlorid. VIII. Borosini, 245. Phenyl-hydrazin and benzo-tri-chlorid. VIII. Borosini, 245. Phenyl-hydrazin and benzyl -chlorid. VIII. Borosini, 245. Phenyl-hydrazin and carbonic acid. VIII. Labhardt, 315. Mayer, Phenyl-hydrazin and metallic salts. VIII. Moitessier, 332. 447 Phenyl-hydrazin and palmityl- and stearyl-chlorids. VIII. Ort- meyer, 341. Phenyl-hydrazin and _ tri-chloro-acetic- ethyl-ester. VIII. Borosini, 245. Phenyl-hydrazin, Cyanogen addition products from. VIII. Bladin, 243. Phenyl-hydrazin derivatives, Unsym- metrical. VIII. Heberlein, 289. Phenyl-hydrazins, Sulfonation of. VIII. Gallinek, 275. Phenyl-hydrazones. VIII. Pfeffermann, 345; Schlenk, 36r. Phenyi-hydroxylamin. VIII. Devas, 259; Lagutt, 315; Ter-Sarkiss- jan, 378; Tschirner, 381. Action of alkalies and oxidizing agents on. VIII. Brady, 246. and para-toluene-sulfinic acid. VIII. Rising, 353. Phenyl-imino-carboxylic ester and hy- drogen cyanid. VIII. Kirn- berger, 307. Phenyl-indone-acetic acid. VIII. Vie- weg, 383. Phenyl-iso-butyvric acid. VIII. Kestner, 306. Phenyl-iso-crotonic acid and hydrogen chlorid. VIII. Hadorff, 285. Phenyl-iso-crotonic ester, Nitration of. VIII. Haeckel, 285. Phenyl-iso-cyanate and oxyacids. VIII. Lambling, 315. Phenyl-iso-cyanates and thiamids. VIII. Berthoud, 241. Phenyl-malonic ester. VIII. Goldstein, 279. Phenyl -methyl- chloro - pyrazol. Pasternack, 343. Phenyl-methyl-halogen-pyrazols. VIII. Behn, 239; Voss, 385. Phenyl-methyl-piperidin. VIII. Muller, Helmuth, 335. Phenyl-methyl-pyrazolone. lenberg, 351. and concentrated nitric acid. VIII. Bran, 247. and oxy-benzaldehydes. Ernst, Richard, 266. Vill. VIII. Uel- VIII. 448 BIBLIOGRAPHY Phenyl- naphthalene, Derivatives of. VIII. Gunther, Oscar, 284. Phenyl-naphtho-acridin series. VIII. Racovitza, 349. Phenyl-naphtho-cinchoninic acid. VIII. Hollaender, 296; Traub, 381. Phenyl-nitro-ethylene, Derivatives of. VIII. Haeckel, 285. Phenyl-ortho-stilbazol. VIII. Dehnel, 258. Pheny]- oxy - pyrazolone. scherlich, 332. Phenyl-paraconicacid. VIII. Jehl, 302. Phenyl - para-methyl-cinchoninie acid. VIII. Kohler, Robert, 309. Pheny] - para - tolyl - chloro - phosphin. VIII. Hess, Heinrich, 292. Phenyl-para-tolyl-oxazol. VIII. Gotsch, 280. Phenyl-pentenic acid. Alexander, 237. Phenyl-picolyl-alkin. VIII. Bach, 234; Roth, Emil, 356. Phenyl-propargylic aldehyde. VIII. Driessen, 262; Weigand, 387. Phenyl-propiolic acid. VIII. Lanser, 316. Phenyl-propionic acid, Hydrazid and azid of. VIII. Jordan, 303. Phenyl-pyrazol. VIII. Hachumian, 285. Phenyl-pyrazolone and phosphorus-oxy- chlorid. VIII. Rossmann, 350. Phenyl-pyrimidin. VIII. Schlenker, 361. Phenyl-quinolin. VIII. Nauss, 337. Phenyl-quinolin-carboxylic acid. VIII. Jablonski, Siegfried, 300. Phenyl-salicylate and alkali persulfates. VIII. Duntze, 262. Phenyl-selenic acid. VIII. Stoecker, 375. Phenyl-stilbazol. VIII. Dehnel, 258. Phenyl-succinic acid, Electrolysis of the ester salts of. VIII. Walden- berger, 386. Phenyl-succinic acid, Ester acids and anilic acids of. VIII. Hahn. Carl, 286. Phenyl-sulfo-acetic acid, Sulfone com- pounds from. VIII. Claésson, 253- VIII. Mit- VIII. Bauer, OF CHEMISTRY. Phloro-glucin-ethers. VIII. Wolf, 393. Phosphamin compounds, Aromatic. VIII. Arend, 232. Phosphate glasses. VIII. Inwald, 299. Phosphates. V. Minozzi, 138. VIII. Schucht, 365. Phosphids, Metallic. V. Granger, 96. VIII. Maronneau, 327.. Phosphins, Tertiary aromatic. Krahe, 312. Phosphoric acid. V. Merz, 136. Esters of. V. Cavallier, 66. Phosphorus. V. Merz, 136. VIII. Nat- termann, 337. Vill. atom, Unsymmetrical. VIII. Hess, Heinrich, 292. in iron and ironores. VIII. Motz, 333: Iodometry of. VIII. Finck, 268. Organic nitrogen compounds of. VIII. Wennekes, 389. Oxygen compounds of. Gamel, 275. Phosphorus-antimony-arsenic group. . VIII. Neumann, Richard, 338. Phosphorus-suboxia VIII. Pitsch, 346. Phosphoryl-chlorid and primary and secondary amins. VIII. Ratz- laff, 350. Phospho-y anadic molybdates. Jacoby, Heinrich, 300. Photochemistry. V. Friedlander, 88; Grebe, 96; Lainer, 120; Zucker, VIII. WATE 199. VIII. Luther, 324. Photographic chemistry. III. Colson, 14; Drecker, 14; Mémoires, 13, , Vi. Clere.169)>) Colsoneyr = ainer, 120; Liesegang, 127; Mathet, 134; Namias, I41 ; Niewenglowski,143 ; Townsend, 180; Valenta, 186. Phthalazones. VIII. Wolbling, 393. Derivatives of. VIII. Paul, Victor, 344 Phthalic acid, Brominated. VIII. Schultz, B., 366. Phthalic acid, Derivatives of. VIII. Leupold, 320. Phthalic acid, Hydrazids and azids of. VIII. Davidis, 257. Phthalic-aldehydic acid SUBJECT-INDEX. and _ benzyl- cyanid, Condensation of. VIII. Wrotnowski, 394. Phthalic-aldehydic acid and para-nitro- | benzyl-cyanid, Condensation of. VIII. Wrotnowski, 394. Phthalic-aldehydic acid and phenyl- | methyl- pyrazolone, Condensa- tion of. VIII. Wrotnowski, 394. Phthalic anhydrid and sodium-tri-car- ballylate. VIII. Gottsche, 280. Phthalimids. VilII. Sachs, Franz, 357. Phthaloyl-phthalic acid. VIII. Mar- ' tens, 327. Phthalyl-dichlorid and sodium-benzoyl- aceticester. VIII. Hithig, 298. Phthalyl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Brock- mann, 249. Phthalyl-phenyl-iso-crotonic acid. VIII. Tischbein, 380. Physical chemistry. I. Zeitschrift, 5. II. Castell-Evans, 6; Sidersky, to. III. Gerland, 15 ; Ostwald, ro, *V. Aimé, 39; Artidt, 42; Bakhuis-Roozeboom, 47; Bod- lander,’ 56; Bodenstein, 56; Bouant, 59; Boyle, 59; Brauer, 60; Burbury, 63 ; Cohen, 70; Delépine, 74; Deventer, 75; Duhem, 77; Gay Lussac, 90; Herz, 103; Hober, 105 ; Hoff, 106; Jones, H., 113; Kuster, 119; Leduc, A., 124; Lehfeldt, 125; Martinand Rockwell, 133 ; Mor- gan, 140; Murray, 141; Noyes, 144; Orschiedt, 146; Ostwald and Luther, 147; Puschl, 156; | Raoult, 157; Reychler, Rudolphi, 163; Travers, 154 ; Waals, 189; Walker, 190; Wein- berger, 192. Physiological chemistry. III. Hufner 17. V. Arthus, 43; Atwater and Benedict, 45; Atwater and Langworthy, 45; Atwater and Rosa, 45 ; Atwater and Woods, 46; Austin, 46; Bottazzi, 58 ; Brasch, 60; Bunge, 63; Chit- tenden, 67; Halliburton, 95 ; 158; | 449 Physiological chemistry. [Cont’d. ] Hammarsten,98 ; Hoppe-Seyler 108; Htifner, tog; Jackson, 111; Martz, 133; Pollacci, 153; Ren- zone, 158; Salkowski, 164; Schultz, F. N., 170. VII: Bei- trage, 220. Phytosterin. VIII. Winter, Curt, 392. Picea excelsa, Seeds of. VIII. Rong- Ser, 355. Picolin and aldehydes. VIII. Feist, 267. Picolin and bromin. VIII. Dehnel, 258. Picolin and cuminol. VIII. Backe, Paul, 234. Picolinic acid. VIII Drexler, 261. Hydrazid of. VIII. Pugin, 348. Picramid. VIII. Hagenbach, 286. Picric acid. V. Robert, 161. VIII. Karger, 304. Picro-toxin. VIII. Bruger, 249. Picryl-para-xylyl-hydrazin, VIII. Lin- denberg, Willy, 321. Pinacolin. VIII. Lonnes, 323. Pinacolin-nitrimin. VIII. Weil, Alb., 387. Pinacones. VIII. Schmitz, 363. Pinene. VIII. Hoffmann, Heinrich, 295. Pinol, VIII. Sieverts, 369. | Pinonicacid. VIII. Hoffmann, Heinrich, 295. Piperazins. VIII. Brandes, 247. Piperidin and amido-sulfonic acid. VIII. Kubaleck, 277. Piperidin and chloro - acetal. Schneider, Georg, 363. Piperidin and dichloro-acetal, and me- VIII. thylene-chlorid. VIII. Klose, 308, Piperidin and pyro-phosphoryl. VIII. Schiitte, Wenzel, 365. Piperidin, Oxy-chloro-phosphins of. VIII. Kahnemann, 304. Piperidin series. VIII. Groschuff, 282 ; Hohenemser, 296; Marcuse, R277: Piperidin, Sulfo-chloro- phosphins of. VIII. Steinkopf, 374. Piperonal, Derivatives of. VIII. Jan- drier, 301. 450 BIBLIOGRAPHY Plaster. V. Hoff, 106. Platini-oxalic acid. VIII. Grebe, 281. Platinum. I. Howe, 3. II. Fremy, 7. Vil Ropp, Alexa355- and carbon monoxid. VIII. Har- beck, 287. bases containing ethyl-amin. Wolffram, 393. IJodometry of. VIII. Spiess, 372. pseudo-catalytic activation of. VIII. Wobhler, 393. Platinous chlorid and anilin. Chydenius, 253. Platinous sulfite and anilin. VIII. Chy- denius, 252. Platoso-oxalic acid. VIII. Grebe, 281. Polybasic acids, Esters of. VIII. Neel- meier, 337. Polyborates. VIII. Steinfels, 374. Polyhalite. VIII. Basch, 237. Polymerization of organic liquids. VIII. Baud, 237. Polymethylene-diimins. 266. Polymethylene-imins. Polyphenylene - sulfid. i heimer, 377. Poly oil. VIII. Wegener, 387. Polysaccharids. VIII. Fonzes-Diacon, 270. Polythionates VIII. Gutmann, 284. Potash. V. Lunge, 130. and cobaltous hydroxid. Doring, 261. and halogens. VIII. Doring, 261. industry. V. Paymann, 149. salts. V. Rideal, 160. Potassammonium aud metalloids. Hugot, 298. Potassic acetate in acetic acid, Elec- trolytic behavior of. VIII. Voll- mer, 383. Potassium. V. Billon, 54. Hypochlorite. VIII. Melville, 3209. salts of amido acids and alkyl iodids. VIII. Hardt, 288. Potassium-bismuthate and hydro-fluoric acid. VIII. Lauenstein, 317. Potassium-chlorid. VIII. Jaquerod, 302. VIII. VIII. Vila sch? VIII. Esch, 266. VITIS Sunde Wille WADE OF CHEMISTRY. Potassium -ferricyanid. VIII. Hoff- mann, Alf., 295. Potassium-hydroxid. VIII. Jaquerod. 302. Potassium-iodid. VIII. Hoffmann, Alf., 295. Potassium - persulfate and potassium- iodid. VIII. Price, 348. Potato plant, Ashes of. VIII. Daszew- ski, 257. Praseodymium, Decomposition of. VIII. Bohm, Richard, 244. Propene-tetra-carboxylic ester. VIII. Jahn, Carl, 301; Weiss, Arno, 388. Propionic acid. Hille eos" Propyl-aldehyde. VIII. Rechnitz, 350. Propyl-aldehyde acetal, Derivatives of. VIII. Emmerich, 264. Propylene, Liquid. VIII. Degner, 258. VIII. Bailey, 235; Propylene-diamin. VIII. Baumann, Georg, 238; Frohlich; A., 274°: Keil, 305. Propylene-diamin metal salts. VIII. Pastor, 344. Propyl-pseudo-cumene. VIII. Damm, 257. Propyl-quinolin, Halogen derivatives of. VIII. Collischonn, 255. Propylidene-azin. VIII. Rechnitz, 350. Propyrin. VIII. Rossmann, 350. Proteids. V. Mallet, 131. , Proteins. V. Ruppel, 163. Prozane, Derivatives of. VIII. Osborne, Wilhelm, 342. Pseudo-acids. VIII. 236. and ammonia. Pseudo-ammonium bases. 304. Pseudo-carbamids. Pseudo-cumene and ethylene. Bartels, 236. Pseudo-cumene, Arsenic derivatives of. VIII. Oberg, 340. Pseudo-cumene, Derivatives of. Neumann, Richard, 338. Pseudo-cumene-sulfonic acid and _ bro- min. VIII. Pathe, 344. Barth, Adolph, VIII. Dollfus, 26r. VIII. Kalb, VIII. Menne, 329. VIII. WAIUE SUBJECT-INDEX. Pseudo-cumenol, Ortho-chloro-phos- | phins of. VIII. Jedamski, 302. Pseudo-cumenol, Ortho - oxy - chloro- | phosphins of. VIII. Jedamski, 302. Pseudo-cumenol - tri- bromid. Reichel, 350. and bases. VIII. Wehr, 387. Oxidation product of. VIII. Ebner, 263. Pseudo-cumidin, Action of ether and aluminium-chlorid on. VIII. Broichsitter, 249. VIII. VIII. Hubaleck, 297. Pseudo-cumidin-sulfonic acid. VIII. Ledderboge, 318. Pseudo-cumyl-phenyl-phosphin. VIII. Hess, Heinrich, 292. Pseudo-cumyl-phosphinie acid. Deriva- tivesof. VIII, Gartenschlager, 276. Pseudo-nitrol. VIII. Stock, 375. Pseudo-phenols. VIII. Huber,297; Mul- ler, Otto, 335; Richter, Wolde- mar, 352; Schumann, 365; Schu- mann, Kurt, 366; Stephani, 374. and organic bases. VIII. Muller, Karl, 335 Oxidized. VIII. Sigel, 369. Psendo-phenyl-acetic acid. VIII. Kurtz, 314. Ptomains. V. Savoire, 167. Pulegenic acid. VIII. Meyer, Julius, 331. Oxidation products of. VIII. Son- neborn, Hermann, 371. Pulegone. VIII. Roeder, 354; Schau- wecker, 360; Wicke, 390. series. VIII. Collmann, 255. Pulegone-malonic acid, Dilactone of. SALI: Konig, Wilhelm, 310. Pulegonic acid. VIII. Kirchhof, 307 ; Lidde, 324. Purin compounds. VIII. Jessel, 302. Purin group, Amino compounds in. VIII. Liders, 324. Putty. V. Lehner, 125. Pyrane. VIII. Wilcke, 391. Pyridones, Substituted. | Pyridoyl-propionic ester. 451 Pyrazin. VIII. Backe, Arnold, Brandes, 247; Detert, 259. Phenyl] derivatives of. VIII. Mul- ler, Friedrich, 335. 234 5 series, Synthesis in the. VIII. Braunmiuiller, 248. | Pyrazin-tri-carboxylic acid. VIII. De- tert, 259. Pyrazol. VIII. Hauberrisser, 288. group. VIII. Meder, 328. Pyrazolin, Derivatives of. VIII. Zink- eisen, 395. | Pyrazolin-tri-carboxylic ester, Conver- Pseudo-cumidinand amido-sulfonicacid. sion of, into tri-amino-pyrazolin. VIII. Bourcart, 246. Pyrazolone. VIII. Licinsky, 321. Derivatives of.. VIII. Himmmelbauer, 293. Pyrazolone-acetic acid, Hydrazid of. VIII. Kufferath, 314. Pyrazol-tri-carboxylic acid, Hydrazid of. VIII. Heynemann, 293. VIII. Poppenberg, 347. VIII. Merl, 329; Metzger, Sigmund, 330. derivatives, Methyl groupsin. VIII. Heyl, Fritz, 292. derivatives obtained by means of methyl-aceto-acetic ester. VIII. Sachs, Arthur, 357. Pyridin series. VIII. Frese, 272. Amins in. VIII. Mohr, E., 332. Pyridazin. Pyridin. Synthesis in. VIII. Fries, Alf., 273. Pyridins, Aromatic. VIII. Heidrich, 2809. Pyridone and phosphorus-penta-chlorid. VIII. Jaeger, 30. VIII. Rigaud, 352. Pyridoyl-acetic ester. Donchi, 261. VIII. Bay, 238; VIII. Bay, 238. Pyridyl-mercaptan. VIII. Klemm, 307. Pyrimidin. VIII. Rappeport, 349. Derivatives of. VIII. Byk, 252. derivatives, Synthesis of. VIII. Schwarz, Rud., 367. A452 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pyro - catechin - methyl- ketone, Alkyl ethers of. VIII. Bock, 244. Pyro-catechol-acetic acid. VIII. Lude- wig, Hans, 324. Pyrochemical Daniel chains. VIII. Suchy, 377. Pyro-mucie acid, Hydrazid of. VIII. Leimbach, 319. Pyrone derivatives from acetylated pyr- azolin. VIII. Schroder, Hein- rich, 364. ; Pyro-phosphates. VIII. Pahl, 343. Pyro-phosphoryl-chlorid and phenols. VIII. Riegel, 352. Pyro-tartaric acid. and bromin. Lagermarck, 315. Pyrotechny. V. Bujard, 62. Pyrrol. VIII. Cousin, 255; Lange, Hein- rich, 316; Long, 323; Stein- mann, 374; Widmer, 390. Pyrrolidin. VIII. Schlink, 362. Pyrrolidin-carboxylic acid, Synthesis of. VIII. Ettlinger, 266. Pyrrolin. VIII. Bufleb, 251. Pyruvic acid. VIII. Coos, 255. and ammonium - pyruvate. Jong, 303. Q Quinaldyl-stilbazol. VIII. Grabski, 280. Quinazolin compounds. VIII. Hansch- ke; 287; Quinazolin derivatives. baum, 283. Quinazolin series. VIII. Kromschroder, Walt VIII. VIII. Griin- 213. Quincy seed oil. VIII. Herrmann, R., 291. Quinhydrone. V. Valeur, 186. Quinin. V. Scavia, 167. Quinolin. VIII. Gadebusch, 275; Klitzsch, 308; mund, 330. Derivatives of. Metzger, Sig- VIII. Haass, 285 ; Thider, 299; Knueppel, 309. Halogen derivatives of. VIII. Evans, 266. series, Substitution in. VIII. Caesar, Hermann, 252. OF CHEMISTRY. Quinolin-carboxylic acid. VIII. Tunks, 381. Alkyl derivatives of. VIII. Lub- berger, 323. Quinolin-ethyl-bromid. VIII. Graemer, 281, Quinolinie acid, Hydroxylamin deriva- tives of. VIII. Preuss, 348. Quinolinic series, Hydrazins in. VIII. Chain, 253. Quinols. VIII. Alioth, 231; Dallwig, 256. Quinolyl-hydrazin. VIII. Meyer, E., 330+ Quinone, Addition of aleoholsto. VIII. Buckel, 250. Quinone and amido-acetic acid. VIII. Barin, 235. Quinone-ana-para- methyl-quinolin-car- boxylic acid. VIII. Neander, 337- Quinone-ana - para-phenyl-quinolin-car- boxylic acid. VIII. Neander, 337- Quinone-imid dyestuffs. ganger, 275. Quinone-iso-quinolin. VIII. Trapp, 380. Quinone-oxims, VIII. Facchinetti, 267 ; Farmer, 267; Silva, 370. Quinones. V. Valeur, 186. VIII. Alioth, DR Action of acetic anhydrid and sul- furic acid on. VIII. Winter, VIII. Fuss- Ernst, 392. and amido-guanidin. VIII. Barlow, 236. and secondary alcohols. VIII. Klopfer, 308. and semi-carbazid. 236. Quino-phthalin. VIII. Lange, Otto, 316. Quino-phthalone. VIII. Lange, Otto, 316. Quino-toxin. VIII. Barlow, VIII. Fussenegger, 275. R Racemic compounds. VIII. Schloss- berg, Israel, 362. Racemisation, Partial. VIII. Doctor 260 ; Kramers, 312. Radicals, Unsaturated. VIII. Henrich, 291. Radioactive substances. VIII. Hen- ning, 290. Radiography. V. Giesel, 92; Rontgen, 162. Rare earths. V. Boehm, 56; Herzfeld and Korn, 104; Truchot, 185; Urbain ; 186. VIII. Kraus, 312; Marc, Robert, 326. Recipes, Chemical. V. Chemische Re- cepte, 67; Engelhardt, A., 81; Oilmen’s recipes, 145. Red clover seeds. VIII. Wubbena, 394. Refrigeration. (See Cold, Production of). Rennet. VIII. Lorcher, 322. | Resins. V. Cordemoy, 72; Dieterich, : 75; Rabaté, 156; Tschirsch, 185; Weigel, 192. VIII. West- erberg, 390. Resorcinol-methyl-ether and _ nitrous acid. -VIII. Rhodius, 351. Resorcyl-aldehydes. ger, 235. Nitration of. Retene and derivatives. strand, 264. Rhodium. 125. Ring condensations. Rochelle salt. VIII. Leeuwen, 318. Rosindulin. VIII. Aebi, 230; Bruhn, 249; Filatoff, 268; Levy, 320; Ravinson, 350 ; Silberstein, 379; Wolff, Hugo, 393. VIII. Schiitz, 365. VIII. Ek- VIII. Maier, 325. and naphto-picric acid. VIII. Steiner, 373. group, Synthetic researches in. VIII. Capatina, 252. series. VIII. Nuesch, 339. Rubidium phosphates. VIII. Berg, Eduard, 240. Rust. V. Andés, 41. Ruthenium. V. Brizard, 60; Joly and Vézes, 113. Reduction of nitrous compounds of. VIII. Brizard, 248. VIII. Barenfan- | : | Salt solutions, Mixed. I. Palmaer, 4. V. Leidié, | SUBJECT-INDEX. 453 5S Bromo derivatives of. VIII. ‘Klenk, 307. Salicin. VIII. Visser, 383. . Salicyl- aldehyde, formaldehyde, and chloral, Condensation of. VIIL. Koch, Reinhard, 309. Salicylic acid. VIII. Desmouliére, 259. and alkali persulfates. VIII. Duntze, 262. and _ phosphorus - penta - chlorid. VIII. Schmidt, Otto, 362. in food. V. Taffe, 179. Salicylic ester and phthalyl chlorid. VIII. Wiegand, 391. Saligenin, Derivativesof VIII. Schiitz. 365. Salol. VIII. Humnicky, 295. and phosphorus - penta-chlorid. VIII. Kerkhof, 306. Salt, Common. V. Gasparis, 90; Hehn, 102; Williamson, 195. Salt hydrates. VIII. Haberland, 25s. Salt mining. VIII. Frobrich, 274. VIII. Hoffmeis- Safrol, ter, 296. Salt solutions, Specific heat of. Teudt, 378. Salts and sulfur-dioxid in aqueous solu- VIII. Fox, 270. VIII. Hoeren, 295. VIII. Schulz, VIR) tions. Salts, Concentrated. Salts in acetone solution. Paul, 366. Salts, Internal. VIII. Winkelblech, 392. Salts, Neutral. VIII. Findlay, 265. Salts of oxy acids and acid oxids. VIII. Prentice, 347. Sanitary chemistry. V. Bergey, 51; Bruch, 60; Chimica, 67; Dib- din, 75; Diinkelberg, 78 ; Farn- steiner, 83 ; Fowler, 86; Fuertes, 89; Haefcke, 95; Kimmins, 115 ; Naylor, 142; Razous, 157; Richards, 159; Richards and Woodman, 159. VII. Bericht Stadt Stralsund, Technologie sanitaire, Tijdschrift, 228. 220 ; 228 ; A54 BIBLIOGRAPHY Santonic acid. VIII. Stahler, 372. Santonin. VIII. Stahler, 372. Detection of. VIII. Thacter, 379. Saponin compounds. VIII. Weil, Lud- Schiff’s bases. VIII. Graf, Gottfried, 281. Scopolia root. VIII. Henschke, 291. wig, 387. Sebacic acid, Salts of. VIII. Geller- stedity 277: Secondary cyclic aromatic bases and nitrous acid. VIII. Drazen- dorff, 261. Selenic acid. VIII. Pettersson, 345. Selenids, Metallic. VIII. Fonzes-Diacon, 270. Selenio-antimonites. Selenio-arseniates. V. Pouget, 154. Selenio-ketones. VIII. Zimmermann, Rudolf, 395. Selenio-pyrin. VIII. Stein, Max, 373. Selenium. VIII. Muller, Max, 335; Pélabon, 149. compounds with arsenic and phos- phorus. VIII. Clever, 254. compounds, Organic. VIII. Stolte, 376. Derivatives of. Ernst, 364. Semicarbazones, Aliphatic. car, 270. VIII. Hiepe, 293. V. Farnsteiner, 83; Fowler, 86; Freysoldt, 88; Haefcke, 98 ; Wanklyn, Alfred, ror. Shale tar. VIII. Nefgen, 337. Silicates. WV. Ricci, 159. VIII. Pfeil, 345. and boron-trioxid. Hermann, 386. VIII. Pouget, 347. VIII. Schroder, VIII. Fou- Senna. Sewage. VIII. Weber, Silico-molybdates. VIII. Asch, W., 233. Silicon. VIII. Haasy, 285; Lebeau, B17 compounds, Organic. VIII. Korn- staedt, 311. Silk, Artificial. V. Stivern, 179. Silver. V. Collins, 7o. and halogen acids. VIII. Jouniaux, 303. OF CHEMISTRY. Silver, Complex salts of. VIII. Hell wig, 290. Hypothetical subchlorid of. VIII. Heyer, 292. Silver-iodid. VIII. Scholl, 364. Soap and candles. V. Hurst, 110; Watt, I91; Wiltner, 195. Societies, Chemical. III. Bolton, 13. Soda. V. Billon, 54; Lunge, 130. Sodammonium and metalloids. Hugot, 208. Sodium amalgam. 390. Sodium benzoyl-acetic-ester and ethyl- ene-bromid, VIII. Arndt, 233. Sodium cacodylate. VIII. Badel, 234. Sodium carbonates, Hydrates of. VIII. Epple, 265. Sodium chlorid. VIII. Briner, 248 and sodium hydrate, Electrical con- ductivity of mixturesof. VIII. Demolis, 258. ; Sodium hydroxid. VIII. Sacher, 357. Sodium, Mixtures of carbonates, sili- cates, hydrates, and sulfids of. VIII. Lohofer, 323. Sodium phenate, Hydrolysis of. VIII. Behr, 239; Muller, Wilhelm, 335, Sodium sulfite, Oxidation of. VIII. Bigelow, 242. Sodium thio-sulfates. VIII. Oettingen, 341. Sodium vanadates. VIII. Rex, 351. Soils, Cohesive quality of. VIII. Pied- zicki, 346. Solanin. VIII. Meyer, Gustav, 330. Solubility. VIII. Oberlander, 340. Solutions, Chemistry of. V. Bruni, 61; Calzolari, 64; Liesegang, 127; Ogg: i453 Pieler, 151.) VLE. Bandke, 235; Juttner, 303; Stein- wehr, 374. Sorbic acid. VIII. Weissenborn, 388; Wolff, 393. Sorghum. V. Collier, 70; Stewart, 177. Specific gravity. V. Dumesnil, 78. Spectroscopy. I. Tuckerman, 5. V. Fraunhofer, 86; Landauer, 121; Wiles VIII. Westhausser, Lefévre, 124; Lockyer, 128. VIII. Schuler, 366. 9 SUBJECT-INDEX. Spectrum analysis. V. Formanek, 85. Stannous chlorid, Aqueous solution of. VIII. Kowalevsky, 311. V. Borght, 58; Wiley, 194. VIL. Zeitschrift fur Starke-In- dustrie, 229. VIII. Goldmann, Felix, 279. Starch factories, Purification of waste water from. Starch. Steel. I. Brearley, 2. V. Brearley, 60; Colby, 70; Hoff, 106 ; Phillips, Francis, 152. Stereochemistry. V. Freundler, 88; Hantzsch, 99; Hoff ,106; Meusel, 136; Scholtz, 169 ; Traube, 184; Vaubel, 187; Wedekind, ror, 192. Stilbene. VIII. Wetzlich, 390. Bromin derivatives of. markt, 301. Dibromids of. 296. series, Ketone-chlorids and methy- lene-quinones in. Karl, 273. Stoichiometry. I. Zeitschrift, 5. V. Biechele, 53; Biehringer, 53; Boeke, 56; Struniz, 178. Stones, Artificial. (See a/so Cement.) V. Stoffler, 178; Tetmajer, 181. Strychnin. VIII. Doctor, 260. Action of the electric current on, VIII. Oertel, 340. and alkali-persulfate. VIII. Oertel, 340. Brominated acids derived from, VIII. Briindelmayer, 249. Styrax, Oriental and American. Itallie, 299. Styrol, Derivatives of. VIII. Fanto, 267. Styrols. VIII. Pierstorff, 346. Suberone. VIII. Vollenhoven, 354. Succinic acid, Alkylated. VIII. Schlei- cher, 361. Succinic acid, Halogen substituted, and amins. VIII. Lutz, 324. Succinic acid, Halogen substituted, and ammonia. VIII. Lutz, 324. * Succinic acid, Phenyl and cresyl esters of. VIII. Bernstein, 241. VIII. Jahr- VIII. Holtschmidt, VIII. . VIII. Seelos, 367. | VIII. Fries, | 455 Succinimids. VIII. Stern, 375. Sugar. I. Jahresbericht, 3. III. Bitt- mann, 13; Horsin-Déon, 17; Légier, 17; Lippmann, 18. V. Abel, 38; Baron, 47; Bass, 48; Bates, 49; Bersch, 52; Bro- quet, 60; Burgh, 63; Cassaux, 65; Césaro, 66; Chapelle, 66; Claassen, 68; Collier, 70; Cua- drado, 73; Cukrownictwo, 73; Dienert, 75 ; Foster, 86; Gran- deau, 95; Groger, 96; Helot, 102; Horsin-léon, 108; Légier, 124; Léon, 125; Leplay, 126; Maquinne, 132; Meusser, 136; Myrick, 141 ; Niccol, 143; Pel- let, 149; Pepper, 150; Prinsen, 155; Reed, 157; Rigby, 160; Rumpler, 163; Sachs, 164; Siderski, 173; Spencer, 175; Stammer, 176; Stewart, 177; Stift, 177; Stohmann, Rum- pler, 178; Taccani, 179; Tucker, 185; Venturoli, 187; Vibrans, 187; Weatherly, 191; Wiley, 194. VII. Industrie bettera- viére, 224; Jahresbericht uber die Untersuchung, 225; Kalen- darz dla Cukrownikow, 226; Verzeichniss, 228; Zucchero italiano, 229. VIII. Brocard, 248; Gonnermann, 180; Klim- mer, Martin, 308. Oxidation of. VIII. Ollendorff, 341. solutions, Influence of the addition of salt on the optical activity of. VIII. Tomartschenko, 35So. Sulfaminic acids. VIII. Haugwitz, 288. Organic. VIII. Wynen, 394. V. Geschwind, 92. VIII. Kunheim, 314. VIII. Paul, Sulfates. and carbons. in drinking water. Felix, 344. of sodium, potassium, and alumin- ium, Action of carbon and sulfur on. VIII. Melcher, 329. Sulfids, Aromatic. VIII. Forgan, 270. Sulfids, Metallic. VIII. Mourlot, 333. Sulfimid. VIII. Holl, 296. 456 BIBLIOGRAPHY Sulfinates and sulfur-chlorid. VIII. Hornung, 297. Sulfinic acids, Aromatic. VIII. Asriel, 233; Bamberg, 235; Berendes, 240. Sulfites, Double. VIII. Steinhauser, 374. Sulfito-cobalt-ammonium compounds. VIII. Griiger,, 283. Sulfo-antimonites. VIII. Pouget, 347 ; Seesemann, 368. Sulfo-arseniates. V. Pouget, 154. Sulfo-arsenic acid. VIII. Jenny, 302. Sulfo-carbanilid. VIII. Stenz, 374. Sulfo-carbazic acids and allyl thio-carbi- mid. VIII. Wolpert, 393. Sulfo-cyanates, Metallic. VIII. Cuvier, 256. Sulfo-cyanic acids. VIII. Cuvier, 256. Sulfo-molybdates. VIII. Asch, Dago- bert 223" Sulfonated aromatic compounds. VIII. | Gacon, 275. Sulfones, Aromatic. VIII..Forgan, 270; Pasdermadyjian, 343. Sulfonic acids. VIII. Wilke, 391. Aromatic and aliphatic, and phenyl- iso-cyanate. VIII. Vallée, 383. Hydrazids of. VIII. Lorenzen, 323. Organic. VIII. Wynen, 394. Sulfo-oxy-arsenates. VIII. Rumpf, 357. Sulfo-phosphazo compounds. VIII. Bohme, 244; Muller, Friedrich, 334. Sulfo-phthalic acid. VIII. Pluss, 346. Sulfo-silicates. VIII. Haasy, 285. Sulfur. WV. Billon, 53. VIII. Petri, 345; Rabe, Wilhelm, 349. Sulfurcompounds. VIII. Tobizeson, 380. New organic. VIII. Ewerlof, 266. Sulfur springs. VIII. Dieulafé, 260; Hallé, 286. Sulfur-dioxid. V. Harpf, 100. VIII. Michelson, 331. and ammonia. VIII. Schumann, Hans, 366. Sulfuric acid. V. Petitgout, 151. Derivatives of,and hydrogen fluorid. VIII. Kappeller, 305. Electrolysis of, with lead anodes. VIII. Fischer, Ferdinand, 269. OF CHEMISTRY. Sulfur-selenium-tellurium group. VIII. Steiner, 374. Surface tension of organic substances. VIII. Oettgen, 341. Symbols, Chemical. III. Gessmann, 15. Syntheses, Chemical, by means of sun- light. VIII. Roerdansz, 354. Synthetic compounds. VIII. Geipel, 276, T Tables for chemical calculations. II. Gimbel, 7; Kuster, 8; Meade, 10; Tommasi, 10; Woy, II. V. _ Béthoux, 52; Bizarri, 55; Hal- lerbach, 98; Kuster, 119; Wad- dell, 189. Tanning. V. Borgmann, 58; Carr, 65; Haenlein, 98; Hegel, 102; Jett- miar, I12: Modern American . ., 139; Procter, 155; Schroe- der, 170 Tartaric acid. V. Carles, 65. Complex saltsof. VIII. Itzig, 300. Tautomeric compounds. VIII. Abeatici, 230. Technical chemistry. I Addressbuch, 1; Chemisch-technisches Reperto- rium, 2; Patent Office, 4. II, Bailey, 6; Billon,6; Kuster, 8; Lefévre, 9; Villavecchia, 11; Villon, 1r. III. Berthelot, 12; Billon, 13. V. Auskunftsbuch, 46; Bersch, 52; Blount and Bloxam, 56; Bolley, 57; Capel- laro, 64; Dammer, 74; Dyson, 79; Fischer and Wagner, 84; Gabba, 89; Glahn, 94; Groves, 97; Herm, 103; Kersting, 115; Le Chatelier, 124; Lunge, 130; Lupano, 130; Muller, 140; Mu- roe and Chatard, 141 ; Oppelt, 146; Ost, 146; Parnicke, 148; Peters, Fredus, 151; Pilat, 153; Razous, 157; Spennrath, 175; Thorpe, 182; Trillat, 185; Wae- ber, 190; Walter, 191 ; Wichel- haus, 193; Witt, 196. VILE. Chemical Trade Review, 223; te SUBJECT-INDEX. Technical chemistry. [Cont’d.] | Chemik Polski, 223; Chemisch- technisches Repertorium, 223 ; Chimica industriale, 223. Telluric acid. VIII. Prause, 347. Tellurium. VIII. Gutbier, Alexander, 284; Heberlein, Kuno, 289; Kothner, 310; Muller, Max, 335, Staudenmeier, 373. Derivatives of. VIII. Ernst, 364. derivatives of phenol-ethers and ke- tones. VIII. Rust, 357. Telluro-phenol-ether. VIII. Rohrbaech, 355: Terebic acid, Salts, amids and esters of. VIII. Ekman, 264. Terephthalic aldehydes. VIII. Oppen- heimer, Hugo, 341. Terpene compounds. V. Charabot, 66. Terpene-hydrocarbon. VIII. Tholke, 379- Terpenes. V. Heusler, 104; Neumann, me; Will. Bauer, Carl, 237. Tertiary bases, Oxidation of. VIII. Auerbach, M., 234. Testpapers. V. ‘Cchn, '70. Tetra-amido-benzene, Symmetrical. VIII. Schedler, 360. Tetra-amido-phenol, Derivatives of. WITT: Geese; 276. Schroeder, Tetra-bromo-quinolin. VIII. Frank, Leonhard, 271. Tetra-chloro-phenates. VIII. Gros- fillex, 283. Tetra-chloro - terephthalic acid.. VIII. Friedemann, 273. Tetra - decyl -acetylene, Derivatives of. VIII. Heizmann, 290. Tetra - hydro -carvone, Derivatives of. VIII. Oehler, 340. Tetra - hydro - carvone - isoxim. VIII. | Fresenius, Ludwig, 272. Tetra-hydro-iso-quinolin and hydrogen | peroxid. VIII. Maass, Emil, 325. Tetra-hydro-naphthoyl-piperidin. VIII. Roth, Walter, 356. Tetra-hydro-quinolin and hydrogen per- oxid. VIII. Maass, Emil, 325. | 457 Tetra-hydro-quinolin and pyro-phos- phoryl. VIII. Schiitte, Wenzel, 365. Tetra-hydro-quinolin-benzo - carboxylic acids. VIII. Endres, 265. Tetra-iodo-pyrrol. VIII. Jouve, 303. Tetra-ketones, Aromatic. VIII. Wesen- berg, 390. | Tetra-methyl-dipyridyl, Synthesis of. VIII. Hutzler, 298. Tetra-methylene-dicarboxylic acid, Hy- drazids and azids of. VIII. Grandel, 281. Tetra-nitro-phenol. VIII. Blumenthal, 244. Tetra-phenyl-cvclo-pentane. VIII. Auerbach, 234; Fritzsche, 274. Tetra-phenylene-succinic acid. VIII. Nickell, 338. Tetrazol. VIII. Paradies, 343. Tetronic acid. VIII. Gabler, 275; Herold, 291 ; Junker, 304. Text-books. (See a/so Organic chem- istry and Inorganic chemistry.) V. Alvarez, 41; Baskerville, 48; Bottger, 57; Bouant. 59; Bou- dréaux, 59'; Bryk, 61 ; Bussard, 63 ; Cheetham, 66; Chesneau, 67; ‘Colombo, 715 Cook, 71; Cooper, 71 ; Corbin, 72; Dac- como, Dannemann, 74; Dennis, 75 ; Dobbin, 76 ; Doijer van Cleeff, 76; Doolan, 77; Drincourt,77 ; Dull,78; French, 87; Gautier, A., 90; Gautier, H., 90; Geissler, 91 ; Gerlach, 92; Gill, C., 93; Giran, 94; Glinzer, 94 ; Gregory, 96; Gron- dal, 97; Hemmelmayr and Brunner, 102; Hill, Henry, 105; Hoek, 105; Hosacus, 108 ; Hum- pert, 109 ; Javet, 112; Joannis, 112; Johannesen, 113 ; JOrgen- sen, S. M., 1135 Joly,” 113;3 Knight,116 ; Koppeschaar, 118 ; Krobatin, 118; Kuhling, 119; Laar, 119; Langlebert, 122; Lassar-Cohn, 123; Lewes, 126; Lezioni, 127; L’Huillier, 127; Lipp, 127; Long, 128; Luff aa 4d» 458 BIBLIOGRAPHY Text-books. [Cont’d.] 129; Lugol, 129, 130; Macnair, Pts Mal we ta Manrcovsna2k Mas y Zaldua, 133 ; Mazzara, 134; Meijerink, 135; Mirat, 138; Mitteregger, 138; Nich- olson, 1435) Oettls, 9145) Op; pelt, 146; Ostwald, 146; Par- rish, 148 ; Partheil, 148 ; Patti- son-Muir, 148; Pécheux, 149; Perkin and Lean, 150; Pifierua, 153; Prescottand Sullivan,155; Remsen, 158; Rodella, 161 ; Rodriguez, 161 ; Roelants, 161 ; Roscoe and Schorlemmer, 162; Rudorff, 163 ; Sadtler and Cob- lentz, 164; Santini, 167; Sa- vini, 167 ; Schutzenberger, 170 ; Schuyten, 170; Schwanert, 170 ; Sestini and Funaro, 171 ; Sie- bert, 173 ; Simon, 173; Smith, A., 174; Smith and Hall, 174; Steiger, 177 ; Stoeckenius, 177 ; Stockhardt, 177; Taylor, 180; Tillman, 183; Torre, 184; Trau- muller, 184; Tyler, 186; Var- ley, 187 ; Volekmar, 188 ; Wad- dell, 189 ; Warnecke, 191 ; Wil- brand, 194; Young, 198. Textile fabrics. I. Patent Office, 5. V. Bruggemann, 61; Delessard, 74; Georgievics, 91; Lauber, 123; Lowenthal, 128; Pater- son, 148; Persoz, 150; Silber- mann, 173 ; Witt, 196. Thallium: (ol Doan 2: Thallium chlorid and mercuric cyanid. VIII. Burkart, 251. / Thallium, Cyanids of. VIII. Benzian, 240. Thallium, Hydrogen compounds of. VIII. Wiegand, Carl, 391. Thallium salts, Toxicology of. Castex, 253. Thallium sulfate, Toxicology of. Theoretical chemistry. V. Blaise, 55; Boltzmann, 57; Bonnel, 58; Bryant, 61; Chroustchoff, 68 ; Duhem, 77; Dumas, 78; Ed- wards, 79; Gibbs, J., 92 ; Gras- N/alalels WADBE OF CHEMISTRY. . Theoretical chemistry. [Cont’d. ] sini, 96; Hand, 99; Hoff, 106; Hubner, 109; Knupper, 116; Koninck, 117; Landolt, rar; Larmor, 122; Mayow, 134; Meusel, 136; Meyer, Lothar, 136; Meyer, Oscar, 136; Munoz, 141 ; Nernst, 142; Pfeiffer, 151 ; Ramsay, 156; Reinganum, 158; Rippel, 161; Rudorf, 163 ; Sau- rel, 167 ; Scheele, 167 ; Siegrist, 173; Tilden, 183; Weinstein, 192. VIII. Abel, 230; Alech- sieff, 231 ; Berlin, 241. Thermochemistry: V. Jtuptner and Toldt, 114. Thermodynamics. V. Buckingham, 62; Carnot, 65; Duhem, 77. Thermometer. III. Bolton, 13, Thialdin. VIII. Nilson, 339. Thiamids and hydrazin. VIII. Buni- mowics, 251. Thiazin dyes. VIII. Vesely, 383. Thiazolin. VIII. Saulmann, 359. Thio-anisyl-phosphin, VIII. Grobe, 2325 Thio-carbamid. VIII. Gminder, 278. Action of aldehydes and ketones on. VIII. Collosens, 255. and hydrazin. VIII. Bauer, Paul, 2377. and hydrazin-hydrate. VIII. Ulmer, 382. and metallic salts. stamm, 323. Aromatic, Acetyl derivatives of. VIII. Konig, Wilhelm, 310. Isomeric acetyl-derivatives of. Wile Gibson 7 73 Thio-diazo compounds. VIII. Freese, 272. Thio-diazol, Tolyl- and benzyl deriva- VIII. Loewen- tives of. VIII. Stevens, 375. Thio-dicyano-diamins. VIII. Klut, 308. Thionyl-amins and tolyl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Petow, 345. Thionyl-amins, Aromatic, tolvl-hydroxylamin. Reimann, 351. and para- VIII. a SUBJECT-INDEX. Thionyl-amins and phenyl-hydroxy]- | amin. VIII. Petow, 345; Rei- mann, 351. Thionyl-amins and secondary and ter- tiary amins. VIII. 27 Thiophene sulfonic acid and bromin. VIII. Marienhagen, 327. Thiophene sulfonic acid and nitric acid. VIII. Marienhagen, 327. Thio-phenic acid. VIII. Thyssen, 380. Thio-phenol. VIII. Bamberg, 235. Thiopyrene. VIII. Bindewald, Rossmann, 350. Thio-semicarbazids, Action of aldehydes and ketones on. VIII. Collo- sens, 255. Thio-semicarbazids and aldehydes. VIII. Krey, 312; Obermiller, 340. Thio-semicarbazids and nitrous acid. VIII. Lusch, 324. Thio-semicarbazids, Chloro-substituted. VIII. Grosch, 282. Thio-semicarbazids, Isomerismin. VIII. Holzmann, Hermann, 297. Thio-sulfates. VIII. Gutmann, 284; Jacob, Hugo, 300. Thio-sulfinates and sulfur-chlorid. VIII. Hornung, 297. Thio-sulfuric acid, Organic compounds of. VIII. Wahlstedt, 385. Thorium. V. Koppel, 118. VIII. David- sohn, 257; Shilling, Joh., 361. Francke, 242; compounds. VIII. Lesinsky, 319. double salts. VIII. Samter, 358. Nitratesof. VIII. Jacoby, Richard, 300. salts. VIII. Kauffmann, 305. Threose. VIII. Kohn, 311. Thujamenthone. VIII. Freist, 272. Thujon. VIII. Adolph, 230; Freist, 272. Thymol-quinones. VIII. Schoen, 363. Thyroid gland. VIII. Oswald, 342. Tin. V. Hoff, 106; Mennicke, 135. Molecular compounds of the tetra- halids of. VIII. Pfeiffer, Paul, 345- Tin alkyls, Molecular compounds of the | halogen derivatives of. VIII. Pfeiffer, Paul, 345. | Tobacco. V. 459° Titanic acid, Compounds of. VIII. Schiitte, 365. — Titanium compounds, Organic. VIII. Kornstaedt, 311. Laurent, 123 ; Mémorial, 135. Tolacylamins. VIII. Weppner, 389. Tolane, Dibromids of. VIII. Holt- schmidt, 296. Toluene, Action of ether and aluminium chlorid on. VIII. Eckert, 263. Toluene, Action of succinic anhydrid and succinyl chlorid on. VIII. Doll, 261. Toluene, Azo and azoxy derivatives of. VIII. Pitschke, 346. Toluene-disulfonic acids. VIII. Hakans- son, 286. Toluene-sulfaminic acids, VIII. Brune, 250. Toluene-sulfonic acids. VIII. Lars, 240; Vallin, 383. Toluene, Vapor tensionof. VIII. Toen- nies, 380, Toluic acid. V. Scherpenzeel, 167. Brominated. VIII. Schultz, 366. Toluidin and chlorin. VIII. Schneider, Wilhelm, 363. Toluidin and diazo compounds. Mehner, Hans, 328. Toluidin, Basic nitroso compounds of. VIII. Forsberg, 270. Toluidin-sulfonie acids. VIII. 250. Toluyl-biguanid. VIII. Beutel, 242. Toluyl-dimethyl-acetic acid. VIII. Kruger, Ernst, 313. Toluyl-methyl-ethers. VIIT. Gotsch, 280. Tolyl-hydrazin, Phthalyl derivatives of. VIII. Arnold, Carl, 233. Toxicology. (See a/so Forensic chem- istry.) I. Nederlandsch, 4. III. Saliceto, 21. V. Alessandri, 39; Arnold, 42; Austin, 46; Bliicher, 56; Capel, 64; Froh- ner, 88; Gauthier, 90; Glaser, 94 ; Holland, 107 ; Kionka, 115; Klein, 115 ; Kobert, 116; Kun- kel, 119; Lebbin, 123; Levi, Isomeric., Berg, VIII. Brune, ° 460 BIBLIOGRAPHY Toxicology. [Cont’d.] 126; Mann, J. D., 132; Ogier, 145; Perando, 150; Poisons, 153 ; Riassunto, 159; Springer, 176; Valentini, 186; Wefers Bettink,192. VIII. Pagel, 343; Strzyzowski, 377. Tragacanth. V. Dreyfus, Widtsoe, 390. Tri-acetone-amin group and nitrous acid. VIII. Groschuff, 282. Tri-acyl glycerin esters of saturated monobasic acids. VIII. Scheij, “7. VIII. 360. Tri-amin cobalt salts. VIII. Bindsched- ler, 243. Tri-amin compounds. VIII. Grun, Ad., 283. Tri-azins. VIII. Konig, 309. Tri-azol compounds. VIII. Noll, 339. Tri-bromo-anethol-dibromid and sodium ethoxid. VIII. Hoering, 295. Tri-bromo-phenol-bromid. VIII. Kich- wede, 264. Tri- bromo-propyl-aldehyde. VIII. Stock, 375. Tri- bromo-quinolin. VIII. Frank, Leonhard, 271. Tri-carballylate of sodium and acetic an- hydrid. VIII. Roth, Ernst, 356. Tri-chloro-anilin. VIII. Kuhlmann, 314. Tri-chloro- quinone and amido -acetic acid. VIII. Barin, 235. Tri-ethyl-meta-xylidin. VIII. Lands- berger, 316. Tri-ethyl-para-toluidin. VIII. Lands- berger, 316. Tri-glycerids. VIII. Velsen, 383. Tri-ketones. V. Barschall, 48. VIII. Rossbach, 356. Tri-methoxy-phenanthrene. VIII. Sey- del, 368. Tri- methyl -amino - acetone - chlorid. VIII. Furnée, 275. Tri-methyl-benzaldazin. VIII. ing, 287. Tri-methyl-dibenzyl-amin. AD Ol, Pag AVE Hard- WITS Eran OF CHEMISTRY. Tri- methyl -dibenzyl-hydrazin. VIII. Franzen, 271. Tri-methylene-diamin, Derivatives of. VILL. Keil, 305. Tri-methyl-quinolone. 352. Tri-nitro compounds, Aromatic. Koehler, Alb., 309. Tri-nitro-chloro-benzene and pyridin. VIII. Henser, Gerhard, 292. Tri-nitro-naphthol, Derivatives of. VIII. Misslin, 332. Tri - nitro - tri- phenyl - methane. Mauz, 327. Tri-phenyl-arsin, Nitro and amido com- pounds of. VIII. Ludwig, Kurt, 324. ? Tri-phenyl-cyclo-pentane, Synthesis of. VIII. Newman, 338; Weber, Franz, 386. Tri-phenyl-ethane. Fechner, 314. Tri-phenyl-ethanone. VIII. Flemming, Paul, 260. Tri-phenyl-methyl-methane. VIII. Bamberg, 235; Mauz, 327; Zun- del, 396. Tri- phenyl - phosphin, Derivatives of. VIII. Kohler, Edwin, 309. Tri-phenyl-pyridin, Synthesis of. VIII. Newman, 338. Tri-phenyl-vittyl-alcohol. ming, Paul, 269. Tri-phosphoricacid. VIII. Glihmaron, 278. Tri-tolyl-arsin, Nitro and amido com- pounds of. VIII. Ludwig, Kurt, 324. Tri-tolyl-stibins. VIII. Genzken, 277. Tropylamins. VIII. Muller, Wilhelm, VIII. Rigaud, VIII. VIII. VIII. Kuntze- VIII. Flem- 335- Truxone. VIII. Manthey, 326. Tungstates. VIII. Eltzbacher, 264. Tungsten. VIII. Defacqz, 258; Hom- mel, 297. and chlorin compounds of. De Laval, 258. Turmalin. VIII. Beermann, 2385. Tyrosin. V. Harlay, 99. WAGUE SUBJECT-INDEX. U Ultramarine. VIII. Hoffinann, R., 295. Umbelliferone. VIII. Weber, 356. Umbelliferone- carboxylic acid. VIII. Graeger, 280. Undecylic acid. VIII. Seldis, 368. Unsaturated acids, Derivatives of. VIII. Tritschler, 381. Synthesis of. vain, 294. Unsaturated compounds. VIII. Speyer, 372. Uranium. V. Dittrich, 76; Oechsner, 144. VIII. Aloy, 231. Uranium-tri-chlorid. VIII. Gembicki, 277. Uranyl salts, Absorption of. VIII. Deussen, 259; Dittrich, 260. Urazin. V. Busch, 63. Urazol series. VIII. Grohmann, 282. Urethanes. VIII. Dent, 259. Uric acid and iodicacid. VIII. Bouillet, 246. Uric acid group. VIII. Lindt, 321. Urine. Dommergue, 76; Drevet, 77; Els- ner, 81 ; Holland, 107 ; Laache, 119; Tamanna, 120; Lassar- Cohn, 123 ; Liotard, 127; Long, 129; Mercier, 136; Neubauer, Fendler, 268 ; 142; Ogden, 145; Purdy, 156; | ” Rieder, 160 ; Wolf, 196; Yvon, 198. Acidity of. VIII. Jegou, 302. V Vacuum, Distillation in. 391. Valerian. VIII. Sikorska, 369. Valeric acid. VIII. Hille, 293. Vanadium, VIII. Behrendt, 239. Vanillin. V. Sumuleanu, 179. Ortho-nitro derivatives of. Sumuleanu, 377 Vesuvianite. VIII. Weingarten, 387. Vinegar. V. Bersch, 51; Boizard, 57; VIII. Wilke, WV lutatr: Casto, 66; Franche, 86; Goupil, | 95: 31 VII. Hirsch, Syl- | 461 | Vinyl-aceticacid. VIII. Sonneborn,371 | Vinyl-diacetone-amin group and nitrous | acid. VIII. Groschuff, 282. Vinylidene-oxanilid. VIII. Ansel, 232. | Violuric acid group, Salts of the. VIII. Isherwood, 299. Volumetric analysis. (See a/so Analyti- cal chemistry.) V. Abegg, 38; Lagatu, 120; Schimpf, 168; Sundvik, 179; Sutton, 179; Thornton, 182; Wills, 195; Winkler, 195. Julius, 385. VIII. Wagner, W Waste products, Utilization of. V. Koller, 117; Naylor, 142. V. Blucher, :6; Cowell, 72; Engelhardt, V., 81 ; Fischer, F., 84; Goupil, 95; La Coux, 120; Lavoisier, 123 ; Malméjac, 132; Mason, 133; Mez, 137; Ohl- muller, r45; Pignet, 152; Poz- zoli, 155; Stoppani, 178. VII. Wasser, 228. VIII. Hoffmann, Aug., 295; Malméjac, 326. Potable. V. Analyse, 41; Baker, 47; Baucher, 49; Bonjean, 58 ; Boursault, 59; Fuertes, 89; Guichard, 97; Kabrhel, 114; Konig, 116 ; Lajoux, 120; Mele, 135; Mourgues, 140; Puerta, 156; Rideal, 160; Thresh, 182; Turneaure, 186; Zune, 199. VII. Mittheilungen, 226. VIII. Dominique, 261 ; Sarcos, 3558. Purification of. V. Dunkelberg, 78; Krohnke, 118, VIII. Arndt, Hans, 233 ; Cochenhausen, 254. Watergas. V. Clauss, 69; Geitel, 9I. VIII. Vogelensang, 354. Wax. V. Kitt, 115 ; Lewkowitsch, 126; Sedna, I7I. | White clover seeds. 394. III. Ellis, 14. V. Anweisung, 42; Astrue, H., 44; Barreto, 48; Barth, 48; Bedel, 49; Big- Bottner, 56; Canta- Water. VIII. Wubbena, Wine. elow, 53; 462 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHEMISTRY. Wine. [Cont’d.] messa, 64; Carles, 65; Casto, 66; Cazalis, 66; Cillis, 68 ; Ep- ernay, 81; Evesque, 82; Fillol, 83.5) "Floret, 85) Gaber, so} Goldschmidt, 95; Goupil, 95 ; Lajoux, 170; Loévi, 128; Mag- nier, 131; Marescalchi, 132; Mondini, 139; Muller-Thurgau, TAO) Ottaviy. Hs 47 Ottavi and Marescalchi, 147; Roussel, 163; Saporta, 167; Springuel, 176; Viglietto, 187; Weiss, 192. Wood. V. Stropa, 178. Distillation of. V. Billon, 53. finishing. V. Mellmann, 135. Preservation of. V. Dumesny, 78. Woodpulp. V. Hubbard, tog, VIII. Fittica, 269. Wool. V. Joclét, 112, xX Xanthone, Oxim and phenyl-hydrazone of. VIII. Roeder, Paul, 354. Xeronic acid. VIII. Fromme, 274. Xylal-phthalid. VIII. Bethmann, 241. Xylenes. VIII. Thesmar, 379. Xylenol, Bromin derivatives of. Burrows, 251. VIII. Xylenols and _ chloro - acetal. Schroder, Robert, 365. VIII. Xylidin. VIII. Ledderboge, 318. derivatives. VIII. Brand, Philibert, 247. Xylitones, Isomeric. VIII. Blach, 243. Xylyl-hydroxylamin. VIII. Baum 227: Wi Yeast. (See also Fermentation.) V. Jorgensen, A., 113; Stenglein, 177. VIL Geret. 277. Yeast cells and sulfur-dioxid in saccha- rose solutions. VIII. bacher, 268. Fern- Yttrium. VIII. Marc, Robert, 326. Z Zine. VIII. Iggena, 298. ; Cyanids of. VIII. Loebe, 322. Estimation of. V. Hill, ro4. Molybdates of. VIII. Manasse- witsch, 326. Zine-sulfate. VIII. Baumann, Carl, 238. Zirconium. VIII. Baskerville, 237. NIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES Ih 1 i Z 9088 oie 4357